#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00521 Uniform title: dāśarathīyatantram Manuscript : MS 4886 Ragunatha Temple Library, Jammu Description: An unusual vaiṣṇava tantra as it is focused on the worship of rāma. Notes: Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S.G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: Sept. 12, 2021. Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute Publication year : Publication city : Publication country : India #################################################### p. 1) rīśīlavṛttaphalaṃ śrutaṃ || 15 || kvacciddho guru śuśrūṣā sa phalāmuni puṃgavāḥ | kaccidvaḥ sa phalaṃtapūṃtapaścāṃdrāpaṇādikaṃ || 16 || bhavadbhirapi sarvajñaiḥ kiṃ praṣṭavyosmyahaṃ dvijāḥ | yathāmati pravakṣyāmi vadaṃ tu munipuṃgavāḥ || 17 || śatānaṃdādayo viprāḥ itthamuktāstapodhanāḥ | kṛtāṃjali purā ūrcurnattvā sāṣṭāṃagamādarāt || 18 || ṛṣaya ūcuḥ bhagavanyogīnāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ | kathaṃ brahmavijijñāsyaṃ kīdṛśairniyata vrataiḥ || 19 || kathaṃ syādbrahmatādātmyaṃ kālamṛtyoścavaṃcanaṃ kathaṃ | kālasvarūpaṃ dādibhirdvijaiḥ vibhāṃḍakasutaḥ prāhanāmṛṣīnśaṃsitavratān || 22 || ṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāśca yathāmati pravakṣyāmi bhavadbhiḥ pṛṣṭamādarāt | śrotavyaṃ yogināṃ śreṣṭheḥ sāvadhānaiḥ samāhitaiḥ || 23 || narāṇāmakṣi yakṣmāmunmīlananimīlanāt | nimeṣakāla ityuktaḥ kāṣṭhātetriṃśadīditāḥ || 23 || triṃśatkāṣṭhāḥ kalāḥ proktātāḥ ṣaṣṭirnāḍikāḥ smṛtāḥ | gaḍīrūpaṃ muhūrtaḥ syādyāmasteṣāṃ catuṣṭayaṃ || 24 || nāḍyastriṃśadahaḥ proktaṃ triṃśannāḍyoniśāsmṛtā | ṣaṣṭināḍyo dinaṃ prokta mahorātraṃ tadevahi || 26 || taiḥ paṃcadaśabhiḥ yakṣājñat dvayaṃ māsa ucyate | pakṣe pakṣe paurṇamāsī puṇyātithiramāpi vā || 27 || yāmadvayaṃ ṛtuḥ proktamayanaṃ syād tu trayaṃ | māsairdvādaśabhirviprāḥ saṃvatsara iti smṛtaḥ || 28 || * (?) nuṣovatsaro divyaṃ dinamekamudīritaṃ | catvāryāhuḥ sahasrāṇi vatsarāṇāṃ kṛtaṃ yuge || 29 || tasya tāvacchratī saṃdhyā devamānena ***(?) | ** (?) varṣa sahasrāṇi tretāyugamiti smṛtaṃ || 30 || tasya tāvacchatī saṃdhyā devamānena gaṇyate | sahasradvayamandānāṃ dvāparaṃ yugamīritaṃ || 31 || tasya tāvacchatī saṃ***(?) mānena gaṇyate || 32 || p. 2a) tithayugavatsarāṇāṃ sahasramiti kīrtyata | tasya tāvacchatīsaṃkhyā devamānena gaṇyate || itthaṃ dvādaśasāhasrama**(?)devayugaṃ smṛtaṃ || 33 || manvaṃtaraṃ tu divyānāṃ yugānāmekasaptatiḥ | caturyugānāṃ sāhasraṃ brahmaṇo hatadīritaṃ || 34 || tadva*****(?)sraṃ niśā brahmaṇa īritā | caturyugānāṃ sāhasraṃ dvayaṃ brāhmaṃ dinaṃ smṛtaṃ || 35 || pūrvoktavidhinā pakṣamāsādi parikalpanā | caturvaktasya tasyāmasargakṛtparameṣṭinaḥ || 36 || tasyāpi svenamānena śatāyuḥ kīrtitaṃ vudhaiḥ | brahmaṇaḥ paramāyuḥ syāddivasaṃ viṣṇurudravoḥ || 37 || īśvarasya vibhoḥ sākṣānnārāyaṇamayasya tu | naivāhastasya na niśā nityasya paramātmanaḥ || 37 || kālaḥ sṛjati bhūtāni kālaḥ pālayati prajāḥ | kālaḥ saṃharate viśvaṃ kālādhītamidaṃ jagat || 38 || layaṃgatā asaṃkhyātā brahmāṇo harayopi ca | layaṃgatā asaṃkhyātā rudrā api tapodhanāḥ || 39 || saṃkhyātuṃ naiva śakyaḥ syācchakrādīnāṃ hi saṃkṣayaḥ | narāṇāmapi tiryaścākā kathāpipra puṃgavāḥ || 40 || tasyākālaṃ durādharṣaṃ sṛṣṭisaṃhārakārakaṃ | bhakṣayaṃtaṃ jagatsarvaṃ sṛjaṃtamakhilaṃ jagat || 41 || pālayaṃtaṃ jagatsarvaṃ śaktojetuṃ na kaścana | brahmatatvamavijñāya prajayā karmaṇāpi vā || 42 || na dhanena na dānairvājetuṃ kālo hi śakyate | aśrutvācārya śuśrūṣāmavijñāya cidātmakaṃ || 43 || brahmatatvaṃ mahadguptaṃ kālojetuṃ na śakyate | kālasyāpi pitāsākṣādbrahmarūpī śriyaḥ patiḥ || 44 || nārāyaṇo mahāyogī satyānaṃdo cidātmakaḥ | parasya brahmatatvaṃ sākṣānnārāyaṇātmanaḥ || 45 || saṃsārasāgarānmuni ravijñāturnavidyate | ācaryasya kṛpā mūrteḥ sākṣānnārāyaṇātmanaḥ || 46 || p. 2b) vijijñāsyaṃ brahmatatvaṃ vahukālena sevayā | tasnānairna tapobhirvā na bhasmasnānatopi vā || 47 || nā hiṃsayāmuktisyādbrahmānaṃdasukhātmikā | gaṃgādi sarvatīrteṣu matsyāśca makarādayaḥ || 48 || majjamānā hi tiṣṭhaṃti kiṃ muktāste tapodhanāḥ | vakāmaunena tiṣṭhaṃti mīnā udakapāyinaḥ || 49 || vratairanaśanādyaiste muktāḥ kintu tapodhanāḥ | rāsabhātryādhicaścāno bhasmāhaṣitavigrahāḥ || 50 || satataṃ muktibhājaḥ kiṃścāghāste brāhmaṇottamāḥ | saṃcaraṃto mṛgānityamahiṃsādharma tatparāḥ || 51 || mṛgāḥ kiṃ muktibhājaḥ syurvadaṃ tu munipumgavāḥ | tasmādācārya śuśrūṣāṃ kṛtvā nityaṃ ciraṃ dvijāḥ || 52 || vijñāyā brahmaṇastatvaṃ brahmānaṃdamavāpnuyāt parasya bramaṇo bhītyāvānāṃ vāti hasaṃ tataṃ || 53 || udeti bhānustādbhītyā jvalatyagnirbhayātataḥ | tadājñaṣaivakālopi viśvaṃ sṛjati haṃti ca || 54 || parasya brahmaṇasta samācāryāt karuṇāmayāt | vijñāya vaṃcayitvā saukālaṃ sarvabhayāsūrāṃ || 55 || brahmānaṃdamayīṃ muktiṃ prāpnotyeva tapodhanāḥ | saiṣānaṃdasya mīmāṃsā vakṣyate vipra puṃgavāḥ || 56 || yuvāsakalavidyānāṃ pāragovalaṃ saṃyutaḥ | arogī pakvabhugnityaṃ sarvadharmaparāyaṇaḥ || 57 || sādhvīpatyanukūlā ca putra**(?) samṛddhimān | sārvabhaumatvamāsādyamānuṣānaṃdamaśnute || 58 || mānuṣānaṃdaśatakaṃ yatproktaṃ śāstravedibhiḥ | ekomat**(?) gaṃdharvānaṃdamuktaḥ śrutau smṛtau || 59 || ācārya kṛpayā brahmavidopye tatsukhaṃ dvijāḥ | śataṃ manuṣyagaṃdharvānaṃdānāṃsataṃ dvijapta || 60 || **(?) ko devagaṃdharvānaṃdo vedeṣu padyate | tadānaṃdaśataṃ divyaṃ pitṝṇāṃ munipuṃgavāḥ || 61 || ānaṃda eko viprasya brahmatatvavidopi ca | ānaṃdānāṃśataṃ prokta **(?) ājānajāmare || 62 || p. 3a) ājānajāmarānaṃdaśataṃ karma sureṣvapi | ānaṃda ekaḥ saṃproktastato mukhyasureṣvapi || 63 || tadānaṃdaśataṃ **(?)prānaṃdaḥ procyate budhaiḥ | tadānaṃdaśataṃ śakrasyaika ānaṃda ucyate || 64 || gurostadānaṃda śatameka ānaṃda īritaḥ | gurvānaṃda*****(?)vasyānaṃda ucyate || 65 || tadānaṃdaśataṃ tveka ānaṃdaḥ syāt prajāyteḥ | hiraṇyagarbhānaṃdānāṃ śataṃ viṣṇoḥ śivasya ca || 66 || virājapuruṣasyaika ānaṃdaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ | tadānaṃdaśataṃ sākṣānnityasya paramātmanaḥ || 67 || brahmānaṃdābhistveka ānaṃdasyā chriyaḥpateḥ | nārāyaṇasya nityasya brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 68 || brahmānaṃdābhidhaṃ saukhyaṃ manovācāmagocaraṃ | ācāryapādaśuśrūṣā niratasya yatātmanaḥ || 69 || brahmatatvavidaḥ sākṣātkṛtanārāyaṇātmanaḥ | jīvanmuktasya tasyāpi brahmānaṃda udāhṛtaḥ || 71 || brahmānaṃdābhidhaṃ saukhyaṃ vedāṃteṣvapi kīrtitaṃ | koṭijanma tapobhirvā mahādānāyutairapi || 72 || aśvamedha sahasrairvā labhyatena tapodhanāḥ | tasmādbrahmavijijñāsā kāryācārya mukhāṃvujān || 73 || kālamṛtyumapi prāptamasau japati saṃtataṃ | iti kāla japopāyaḥ kathito brahmavittamāḥ || 74 || praṣṭavyaṃ kimato viprāvuvaṃtvaṃ sugopitaṃ | iti dāśarathīye smin sarvavedārthasaṃgrahe || 75 || athamodhyāya uktoyaṃ taṃtrenuttaranāmake | iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye vedārthasārasaṅgrahe taṃtre prathamodhyāyaḥ || p. 3a) ṛṣaya ucuḥ bhagavan yogināṃ śreṣṭhaśāṃtābhartarmahāmate | brahmatatvaṃ kathaṃ jñeyaṃ śrotavyaṃ kathamādarāt || 1 || kathamācārya śuśrūṣā kartavyā saṃsitavrataiḥ | sarvametatsamāsenavadāsmākaṃdayānidhe || 2 || ṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca asti brahmaparaṃ sākṣādādi madhyāṃtavarjitaṃ | śāśvataṃ śuddhamavyaktaṃ sadānaṃdamayaṃ hi tat || 3 || p. 3b) satyaṃ paraṃ taporūpaṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitaṃ | cidānaṃdamayaṃ nityaṃ manovācāmagocaraṃ || 4 || nārāyaṇābhidhaṃ jyotisvamaḥ pāre pratiṣṭitaṃ | na strī na ṣaṃṭho na yumānnadvāmaparamaṃ mahat || 5 || anaṃtamacalaṃ sūkṣmaṃ durjñeyamaparairapi | hṛdguhāsusthitaṃ sarvaprāṇināṃcitapaṃkaje || 6 || aṃtarvahistamorāśinivārakamanuttamaṃ | na tatra sūryo na vibhātiṃ caṃdramānāsāvagnirvidyuto || || naiva bhāṃtittamevabhāṃta ******* | manubhāti sarvaṃ tasya bhāsāmidaṃ vibhāti || 8 || tanmahāpauruṣaṃ rūpaṃ vedāmte ramyagocaraṃ | sargāsthiti vināśānāṃ hetu bhūtasanātanaṃ || 9 || oṃkāravācyaṃ viśvasyakāraṇaṃ pārameśvaraṃ | tasmānnādātmakaḥ sākṣādakārātmāsanātanaḥ || 10 || abhūghaṃvāsudevākhyāmāhurbrahmarṣayo'malāḥ | viṃdussamabhavatasmājjīvātmāṃ tassanātanaḥ || 11 || sa īśvara iti proktaḥ suddhājñānamayaḥ pumān | tayormadhye samudabhūtkalā cidrūpiṇī parā || 12 || yāmāhurbhagavacchaktiṃ trayīrūpāṃ sanātanīṃ | tata āvirabhūt sākṣātpaṃcāśadvarṇamātṛkā || 13 || sai śrīḥ paramāśaktiścitkalā parameśvarī | sākṣānnārāyaṇamayī brahmābhinnā cidātmakā || 14 || svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa tatrasyuḥ syarṇāḥ paṃcaviṃśatiḥ | athāṃtasthā athoṣmāṇa ityevaṃ mātṛkāsmṛtā || 15 || akārādyā visargāṃtāḥ svarāḥ **(?)śakīrtitāḥ | aca ityevamākhyātāḥ kādamohala īritāḥ || 16 || cidātmakāparāśaktiḥ ṣoḍaśasvararūpiṇī | kādayohala ityuktā vyaṃjanāni vidurbudhāḥ || 17 || kakārādi kṣakārāṃtā varṇā nārāyaṇātmakāḥ | tasmādi yamakārādi kṣakārāṃtākṣarātmikā || 18 || lakṣmīnārā****(?)mātṛkā samudīritā | mātṛkā paramāśaktirabhinnā brahmaṇo dvijāḥ || 19 || nārāyaṇājñayā viśvaṃ sṛjatyavatihaṃti | ca anayai samudbhūtā vedāḥ sāṃ*(?)sanātanāḥ || 20 || p. 4a) dharmaśāstrapurāṇāni sarvopaniṣadopi ca | catuṣṣaṣṭi kalāvidyā vidhā aṣṭādaśāpi ca || 21 || sarvaṃ **(?)kayotpannaṃ jagadatī**(?)caraṃ | parāsisṛkṣā bhagavadbrahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 22 || tadā virājaṃ puruṣaṃ viśvakāraṇavigrahaṃ | asṛjatadbrahmarūpī puru****(?)dvijāḥ || 23 || dvidhā kṛtvātmanodehamardhena puruṣo bhavat | arddhena nārī tasyāṃ tu virājamasṛjadvibhuḥ || 24 || yo mahāpuruṣaḥ proktaḥ parabrahmātmakāmayā | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarātmāsāveka eva parocyutaḥ || 25 || nārāyaṇa iti khyātaḥ sarvalaukaikakāraṇaṃ | sa evādyaḥ pumānnityaḥ paramātmā sanātanaḥ || 26 || aṣṭākṣara **(?) vedavedāṃtairapyagocaraḥ || 27 || na tasya kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca vidyate na tasya kartā na hi tasya goptā | parāsya śaktirvividhaiva śrūyate svābhāvikī jñānabalakriyā ca || 28 || yosau dvidhā bhavat sākṣādāgho nārāyaṇo vibhuḥ | sā nārīśrīrmahālakṣmīḥ khyātāparakalāmayī || 29 || tatpatiḥ puruṣoyosau nārāyaṇa itīritaḥ | strīpuṃrūpamidaṃ tasya brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 30 || nārāyaṇasya nityasya lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhidhaṃ | cidrūpiṇīṃ śriyaṃ guptāṃ vibhrannārāyaṇo vibhuḥ || 31 || cidābhinno vibhuḥ sārvakālaṃ trijagatīpatiḥ | śrūyate vedavedāṃtairapi vigrahadhāribhiḥ || 32 || śrīmadṛṣṭākṣarātmāsarākarāvasanātanaḥ | sargakāle yadā vibhrat strīpuṃrūpamakalmaṣaṃ || 33 || dvidhevadṛśyate nityairlakṣmīnārāyaṇābhidhaṃ | tadvādaśārṇamaṃtreṇavācyaṃ brahmaparātparaṃ || 34 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇātmāsau nārāyaṇamayaḥ pumān | virājaṃ puruṣaṃ sargādikālesṛjadīśvaraḥ || 35 || prapaṃcātmā kālarūpī satitā sarvanāyakaḥ | puruṣaṇavirāduktaḥ sarvakāraṇakāraṇaṃ || 36 || caturviṃśati tatvātmāgāyatrīrūpadhṛgvibhuḥ | yamāha sarvajagatāṃ kāraṇaṃ parameśvaraṃ || 37 || p. 4b) savitāramajaṃ śuddhaṃ kālātmānaṃ sanātanaṃ | tasya vaktrādāvirabhūtpraṇavaḥ śāśvatovyayaḥ || 38 || samastavidhāvījaṃ yadbrahmarūpaṃ vidurbudhāḥ | bhūriti vyāhṛtiḥ paścādbhuṣaḥ suvariti dvayaṃ || 39 || maharjjanastapassatyaṃ gāyatryā virabhūtataḥ | etadeva mahadviśvaṃ vairājaṃ rūpamuttamaṃ || 40 || kālātmakaṃ bhagavatī brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ | savitāviśvarūpo sau virāṭpuruṣa īśvaraḥ || 41 || hiraṇyagarbhamāhuryaṃ pradhānapuruṣaṃ vibhuṃ | ayameva jagatsarvaṃ sṛjyatyavatihaṃti ca || 42 || kālātmākālakālo sau sākṣānnārāyaṇātmakaḥ | ayaṃ savitṛrūpiṇyagyāyatryākālarūpayā || 43 || stūyate savitāsākṣāturuṣosau hiraṇmayaḥ | kālātmako vedamayo yenedamakhilaṃ jagat || 44 || sa carācaramutpannaṃ rakṣitaṃ paramātmanā | amāduha tato vedānbhūrādivyāhṛti trayaṃ || 45 || caturbhyopyatha vedebhyo yāgāssāṃgādikṣiṇāḥ | utpannāḥ sarvalokānāmihāmutragatipradāḥ || 46 || yosau virāṅmayaḥ sākṣādvāsudevo jagatpatiḥ | nārāyaṇamayonityomahāpuruṣa īśvaraḥ || 47 || sa mahāpuruṣaḥ sargaṃ kartumicchan prajāpatiḥ | aya eva sargādautāsuvīryamavāsṛjat || 48 || tadaṃḍa mamavaddhaimaṃ sahasrāṃśu śataprabhaṃ | tasminjajñe vidhirbrahmāsvayaṃ bhūritiḥ śrutiḥ || 49 || āpo nārā iti proktā āpo vai narasūtavaḥ | ayanaṃ tasyatāḥ pūrvaṃ tena nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 50 || hiraṇyagarbho viśvātmā svayaṃ bhūrbhagavānprabhuḥ | aṃdhakā****(?) saṃtatāya sumahattayaḥ || 51 || tapasā tasya tuṣṭotha paramātmā sanātanaḥ | nārāyaṇotha brāhmāṇaṃ puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇapiṃgalaḥ || 52 || ādhi*****(?) sarga kārye ****(?) śat | lajjayāvanataṃ sargakarmāśaktaṃ svayaṃ bhuvaṃ || 53 || dṛṣṭātha pradadau vedānsāvitrīsahitānvibhuḥ | śrutyuktena vidhānena sargaṃ kurvititi ***(?) || 54 || ukto bhagavaddākārasākṣātkārasya siddhaye | bhagavatejasaḥ prāptyai bhūyopi sumahattayaḥ || 55 || p. 5a) tatāya tatra bhagavānbhāskarāyuttasanni*(?) | mahāpuruṣo bhūtvā vidhūyāṃ dhanamokhilaṃ || 56 || uvācanaṃ vidhātāraṃ prajāpatimakalmaṣaṃ | śrībhagavānuvāca bho bho vra**(?)pitāṃhaṃ yoyakastava || 57 || sākṣātkṛtosmibhavatā saṃtuṣṭastapasāvidhe | ahameva paraṃbrahma paramātmā sanātanaḥ || 58 || kālātmako haṃkā***(?) lasyāpi pitāsmyahaṃ | vāsudevosmyahaṃ viṣṇurvirādrūpī hiraṇmayaḥ || 59 || aṃtaryāmyasmi bhūtānāṃ jīvātmā trijagatpatiḥ | cinmayohamanaṃtohamādi madhyāṃtavarjitaḥ || 60 || ahaṃ praṇavavācyosmivedānāmapyagocaraḥ | vedāṃtavedyoviśvātmā viśvarūpohmyahaṃ vibhuḥ || 61 || vidyāmayohaṃ lokānāṃ bhagasvargāpavargadaḥ | yosāvaṣṭākṣaro maṃtraḥ svabhāva praṇavādikaḥ || 62 || vidyānāmapi sarvāsāṃmahārājokhilārthadaḥ | nārāyaṇastadātmāhaṃ cidrūpiṇyāśrimānnitaḥ || 63 || ekaevādvitīyohaṃ śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarātmakaḥ | asyaivāṣṭārṇamaṃtrasyaśrīmatvaṃ trijagatsvapi || 64 || śrīmatvaṃ nāsti sarvāsāṃ vidyānāṃ ca śruterapi | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīvidhā tasmāt vyātā jagattraye || 65 || vedāmahūdanodbhūtā lokānāṃ sthiti hetavaḥ | vedeṣu sārabhutayaṃ śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarī mama || 66 || ṛcomajūṃṣi sāmāni sāhiśrīramṛtāsanāṃ | iti madvadanodbhūta śrutibhissamudīritā || 67 || prasiddhāmṛtalakṣmīḥ śrīrmamaśaktiścidātmikā | nārāyaṇetimannāma paraṃbrahma śriyānvitaḥ || 68 || mamaivāṣṭārṇavidyāyāḥ śrīmatthaṃ hi svabhāvaḥ | anyāstu sakalāvidhāḥ prakṣipraśrī samanvitāḥ || 69 || cidrūpiṇīṃ śriyaṃ guptāṃtrayī vījātmikāṃ parāṃ | paratejomayīṃ saṃvinmahāsāmrājyanāyikāṃ || 70 || guptāṃvibhrannabhedena nāmnā nārāyaṇosmyahaṃ | dadāmyetāṃ mahāvidyāṃmatejaḥ prāptaye tava || 71 || p. 5b) gāyatraṃ chaṃdasāṃ śreṣṭaṃ sarvatrāpi nigadyate | ** chaṃdaḥ syāgāyatraṃ nānyaduktaṃ jāyate || 72 || caturviṃśākṣīrītasmāhāya trīveramātṛkā | madaṣṭārṇamayī jñeyā mama tejaḥ kalānvitā || 73 || yohaṃ puruṣanārmātmavirājo heturasmihi | madardhatejasāyuktānārīlakṣmīritīritā || 74 || nārāyaṇohaṃ puruṣoviśadrūpī sanātanaḥ | dvādaśārṇamahāvidhārūpo brahmamayomyahaṃ || 75 || brahmavidyetiyāmāhurmamaivadvādaśākṣarīṃ | ahaṃ jaganmayatvenacchaṃdasāṃ jāgataṃ varaṃ || 76 || jagatī dvādaśārṇeti khyātā vidheyasuttamā | brahmavidyeti vikhyātā pradānādittastava || 77 || brāhmemuhūrtedānena brahmavidyetyapi smṛtā | imāmapi mahāvidyāṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇabhidhāṃ || 78 || gṛhāṇa mamatejoṃśaprāptarṭhāṃte mahāmate | yosau virāṅmayaḥ sākṣāt puruṣohaṃ purātanaḥ || 79 || sarvavedamayaḥ sarvapaṃcātmā sanātanaḥ | sa eva vedapuruṣo vedanārāyaṇomyahaṃ || 80 || kiṃ ca madraśmayaḥ sarvalokānāvṛtya satataṃ | sahāyaṃte kariṣyaṃti sargakārye prajāpate || 81 || yeyaṃ madrūpiṇī sākṣādgāyatrī vedamātṛkā | tadvācyaḥ savitā brahman devo nārāyaṇosmyahaṃ || 82 || kālānmāsarvabhūtātmāvedātmā sarvato mukhaḥ | janmamṛtyujarāvyādhi saṃsārabhayanāśanaḥ || 83 || sarvāvidyāmayī śuddhaṃ paṃcāśadvarṇarūpiṇī | mātṛkāyā samākhyātā sāmadrūpaiva vāvayate || 84 || strīrūpaṃmakhilaṃ yadyatpuṃrūpamakhilaṃ tathā | lakṣmīrūpaṃ ca madrūpaṃ tatatsāraṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 85 || dvādaśārṇā brahmavidyā tasmādviśvamayī smṛtā | brahmavidyopāsakomevirāṭpuruṣarūpadhṛk || 86 || jyotirmayī tasmātmadātmikā mahāvidyāvasvakṣaramayī | mamatāmupāsmanaraḥ sākṣān mamasāyujya mahyute || 87 || śabdabrahmaṇi niṣṇātaḥ paraṃbrahmādhi gacchati | madātmakaṃ **(?) maṃtrayītatasmātmadātmikā || 88 || brahmavidyāmupāsyādau brāhmekāle prajāyate | gāyatrīṃ samupāsyātha hutvāṃmāṃjātavedasi || 89 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇīṃnāmnāmā*(?)vidyādirūpiṇīṃ | yāvaccha samupāsyātha śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃ yata || 90 || mama tādātmyasidhyarthaṃ caturvarga phalāptaye | upāsyamatkālāmuko bhūtvā sṛsṭikarobhava || 91 || putrohaṃ rudra ityākhyāṃ ****(?) prajāpate | tvayā sṛṣṭamidaṃ viśvakāle kāle harāmyahaṃ || 92 || vārāstvadādayo jīvāsteṣāmaya namāśrayaḥ | nārāyaṇosmyahaṃ tena sarvalokeśvareśvaraḥ || 93 || *** (?) khyāṃ gṛhāṇemāṃ māyāṃ trailokyamātṛkāṃ | grahāṇatvatsahāyena sṛjatya vahaṃti ca || 94 || p. 6a) idameva mahatatvaṃ parabrahmamayasmaye | etadācārya vadanādvijñāyā ***(?)rthanaḥ || 95 || avaśyaṃ mama tādātmyaṃ prāpnotyekena janmanā | ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ śaucamiṃdriyanigrahaḥ || 96 || ācāryapāda śuśrūṣā sarvadharmaratissadā | mama tādā**(?) siddhiṃ pratyete saptahetavaḥ || 97 || etadanyacca bhagavānupadiśya prajāpateḥ | aṃtarddhānaṃ jagāmāśu nityamuktairamiṣṭutaḥ || 98 || brahmāpi bhaga*****(?) tatvaṃ paraṃ mahat | sṛṣṭvādau sanakādibhyo vaśiṣṭāddibhya uktavān || 99 || tepi vijñāya paramaṃ tattvaṃ brahmaikyakāraṇaṃ | brahmabhūtāstaponiṣṭhā adyāpi sukhi***(?) || 100 || varṇātmakāḥ śabdamayāmaṃtrāḥ sarve sanātanāḥ | aciṃtyaśaktitā sarvamaṃtrāṇāṃ dvijapuṃgavāḥ || 1 || saṃtsaṃpradāyamārgeṇa sadācārya prasādataḥ | śraddhayācārya vākyeṣu sarvasiddhistapodhanāḥ || 2 || svacchaṃdamaraṇaṃ jātismaraṇaṃ brahmadarśanaṃ | kālasya vaṃcanopāyakāraṇaṃ nānyadīṣyate || 3 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ sāṃgāṃ ca sa rahasyakāṃ | jñātvācāryamukhāṃbhojāt saṃsevyācāryamanvahaṃ || 4 || jitvākālaṃ durādharṣaṃ brahmāpnoti tapodhanāḥ | parasya brahmaṇastatvasvarūpaṃ kiṃcidīritaṃ || 5 || suguptamapi vipreṃdrāḥ kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchatha | iti dāśarathīyesmintaṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe anuttara brahmatatvarahasyedhyāya īritaḥ || 106 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe dvitīyodhyāyaḥ || p. 6a) ṛṣaya ūcuḥ ṛṣyaśṛṃgamahābhāga sarvajñāna taponidhe | suguptamapita tatvaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 1 || śrutamācārya śuśrūṣā kartavyādāvititvayā | ācāryaḥ kīdṛśo lokeśiṣyo vāpi kathaṃ mune || 2 || kathaṃ śuśrūṣaṇaṃ kāryaśiṣyeṇācāryapādayoḥ | tatpāda padmabhaktānāsmākaṃ tadvadāśubho || 3 || śrīṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca śṛṇudhvamṛṣayo yūyaṃ sarvajñā api sattamāḥ | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojaśuṣaṇavidhiparaṃ || 4 || vedavedāṃtasārārtha tatvavicchutipāragaḥ | satataṃ vaidikācāranirataḥ śāstrapāragaḥ || 5 || śāṃtodāṃtojitāmitrojiteṃdriyaḥ vedādhyayanakṛnnityaṃ vedārthasya vicārakṛt || 6 || svaśiṣyaputravātsatyasahito brahmavittamaḥ | aharniśaṃ śruterjāmī śrautācāraratasyadā || 7 || ahiṃsārahitonityaṃ brahmatatvārthaciṃtakaḥ | śivaviṣṇorabhedena nityopāhitarato dvijāḥ || 8 || mahākulaprasūtaśca gururityucyate vudhaiḥ | sahasrakṛtto gāyatrī japakartā dine dine || 9 || anasūyojita krodho vedādhyāyanakṛtsadā | sarvāgamarahasya p. 6b) dadāmyetāṃ mahāvidyāṃmatejaḥ prāptaye tava || 71 || gāyatraṃ chaṃdasāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvatrāpi nigadyate | chaṃdaḥsyādasya gāyatraṃ nānyaduktaṃ prajāpate || 72 || caturviṃśākṣarī tasmādgāyatrīvedamātṛkā | maddaṣṭārṇamayī jñeyā mamattejaḥ kalānvitā || 73 || yohaṃ puruṣanāryātmāvirājo heturasmihi | madardhatejasāyukānārīlakṣmīritīritā || 74 || nārāyaṇohaṃ puruṣovirāṭrūpī sanātanaḥ | dvādaśārṇa mahāvidyārūpo brahmabhayosmyahaṃ || 75 || brahmavidyetiyā māhurmamaiva dvādaśākṣarīṃ | ahaṃ jaganmayatvena chaṃdasāṃ jāgataṃ varaṃ || 76 || jagatī dvādaśārṇeti khyātāvidhemamuttamā | brahmavidyeti vikhyātā pradānādādittastava || 77 || brāhmemuhūrtedānena brahmavidyetyapi smṛtā | imāmapi mahāvidyāṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhidhāṃ || 78 || gṛhāṇagamatejoṃśaprāptyarthaṃte mahāmate | yosau virāṅmayaḥ sākṣātpuruṣohaṃ purātanaḥ || 79 || sarvavedamayaḥ sarvaprapaṃcātmāsanātanaḥ | sa eva vedapuruṣo vedanārāyaṇohmyahaṃ *(?)jño gururukto mahānayaṃ || 10 || bahuśona japedyastu gāyatrīṃ vedamātaraṃ | tatsānnidhyenavidhānāṃ kartavyaṃ grahaṇaṃbhuvi || 11 || maṃtramātraparijñānādgurutvaṃ vidyatena hi | nyāsānāma parijñātā pūjāyaṃtrādikasya ca || 12 || nācāryaḥ procyate sadbhiḥ kiṃcidjñātvāttapodhanāḥ | sarvāgamarahasyārthapāragaṃ śrūti tatparaṃ || 13 || yojanānāṃ sahasraṃ vā gatvātaṃ gurumāśrayet | a****(?)to nityaṃ daṃbhalobhādi saṃyutaḥ || 14 || piśunoniṣṭuro mūrkho mithyāvādī ca saṃtataṃ | tamoguṇapradhānaśca paranārīratassadā || 15 || ***(?) parito vāpi guruniṃdāśrutaurataḥ | jihmaḥ kaṭhinavittau sau satataṃ krodha tatparaḥ || 16 || asūyāmatsaragrasto vaidikācāraniṃdakaḥ | vadavāhyodurālāpī***(?) grahakārakaḥ || 17 || śiṣyatve varjayedetānkulīnānapi satataṃ | vedādhyayana kṛnnityaṃ daṃbhalobha vivarjitaḥ || 18 || p. 7a) asūyā krodharahitomātsa****(?)ssadā | satataṃ vaidikācāra tatparaḥ śrutipāragaḥ || 19 || mahākulaprasūtaśca satkarma phalanispṛhaḥ | piturmātuśca śuśrū*****(?) vivarjitaḥ || 20 || arthaprāṇaśarīrāṇāmapidātāgurordvijāḥ | anvahaṃ gurupādābja śuśrūṣurvītamatsaraḥ || 21 || etādṛśānparīkṣyaiva vidyādayāśrayatvataḥ | sakṛdvā guruniṃdāyāṃ samāsaktamanāyadi || 22 || tādṛśāyana dātavyā prāṇaiḥ kaṃṭhagatairapi | ākruṣṭastāḍito vāpikaśābhiḥ pādatāḍanaiḥ || 23 || mahāprasāda ityājñāṃnollaṃghayatiyaḥ sadā | avaśyaṃ tasya dātavyā vidyāsvargāpavargadā || 24 || pitāmātā tathā bhrātāsāṃgavedopadeśakṛta | catvāro guravaḥ proktāḥ pūjyāḥ pratyahamādarāt || 25 || gurutvaṃ nāmapūjyatvaṃ namaskāryatvamanvahaṃ | sevyamanvahaṃ bhaktyāpāda śuśrūṣaṇādibhiḥ || 26 || upādhyāya iti proktaḥ śāstrāṇāmupadeśakṛt | akṣapādakṛtaṃ śāstraṃ mīmāṃsā dvitayaṃ tathā || 27 || kāpitaṃ pāṇinīpaṃcayogaśāstramataḥ paraṃ | śāstraṣaṭkamiti proktamapavargādikāraṇaṃ || 28 || manvādi dharmaśāstrāṇāmupadeśakaropi ca | upādhyāya iti proktaḥ pūjyo guruvadanvahaṃ || 29 || dvādaśārṇāṃ brahmavidyāmupadeṣṭvāśriyaḥ pateḥ | sāṃganyāsādi sahitāṃ yaṃtrapūjādisaṃyutāṃ || 30 || śrīmaddaṣākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ datvāśrutibhirīritaṃ | ācāraṃ śikṣayennityaṃ rahasyamapi vodhayan || 31 || ācārya ucyate loke guruṇāṃ paramoguruḥ | sākṣānnārāyaṇātmāsau vijñeyaḥ puruṣo namaḥ || 32 || adhītyaikatramadvidyāṃ jñātvā vidhimathānyataḥ | yaṃtraṃnyāsavidhiṃ vāpi tadrahasya mathāpi vā || 33 || tayorapi gurutvaṃ syāt pūjātvamapi vā vahaṃ | yaṃtrapūjārahasyādividhānaṃ sa rahasyakaṃ vidyāṃ dadāti śiṣyāyataṃ vidyāllokavacakaṃ || 36 || p. 7b) ajñātvāyo mahāvidyāvidhānaṃ sa rahasyakaṃ | gṛhītvā prajapedvidhāṃ sa jñeyo naragarddamaḥ || 37 || sarahasya kalāparasyāmyajñātuḥ sannidhau dvijāḥ | vidmāmāśramadhītyānyaṃ sarahasyajñamuttamaṃ || 38 || śrotriyaṃ brahmatatvajñamācāryaṃ varayetpunaḥ | vahuyojana sāhasradūraṃ gatvāpi vā dvijāḥ || 39 || sāṃgavidyopadeśārthamanyasācāryamāśrayet | ekena janmanā sākṣādbrahmānaṃdābhidhaṃ sukhaṃ || 40 || saṃsārataraṇaṃ prāptumicchan śreyaḥ paraṃ mahat | ācāryamāśrayennityaṃ prāṇairarthairdhipāpi ca || 41 || brahmavidyāprado loke mahānācārya īritaḥ | bhagavadraśmi vidyābhissahitāṃ sarahasyakāṃ || 42 || śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ yo dahāti dvijottamāḥ | ācāryarūpiṇaṃ vidyātasevaśrīpatiṃ vibhuṃ || 43 || yajñotsavevivāhādau sarveṣu śubhakarmasu | ācāryamagrato vastrālaṃkārādyairghanairapi || 44 || abhyarcya sarvadharmāṇāṃ siddhiprāpnoti śāśvatīṃ | brahmaviṣṇumaheśādipurogyācāryamagnataḥ || 45 || saṃpūjyaiva mahāsiddhiṃ labhate nānyathā dvijāḥ | sarvasvamapi datvā vā prāṇānapi kalevaraṃ || 46 || ācāryatuṣṭiṃ janapedyadīcchetsiddhimuttamāṃ | athekākṣaradātāraṃ guruṃdhikṛtyavāsakṛt || 47 || tvaṃ kṛtvāpyatha huṃ kṛtyaṣaṣṭivarṣasahisrakaṃ | śvānajanmasamāsādhacaṃḍāleṣvabhijāyate || 48 || vyādhiyuktodaridro vā krodhī vāpya jiteṃdriyaḥ | ācāryonāva saṃtavyaḥ prāṇaiḥ kaṃṭhagataiḥrapi || 49 || ācāryaniṃdāśravaṇaṃ sakṛdvā yasya jāyate | mahāpātakinaṃ viṃdyātameva varakālayaṃ || 50 || brahmavidyādi vidhānāmeka eva gururyadi | nahi dhanyattarastasmādadhikovidyate bhuvi || 51 || ekaiva śrīgurupāstirbrahmā tādātmya siddhidā | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarī vidyā **(?) vidyā tathaiva ca || 52 || p. 8a) vidyādvayamidaṃ sarvavedavedāṃtasaṃgrahaṃ | tṛtīyaṃ raśmimālākhya sūktamatyaṃtapāvanaṃ || 53 || vidyātrayamidaṃ purāyamekasyaiva guru*(?)t | labhyate yadi dhanyosau brahmānaṃdayuto bhavet || 54 || pāṣāṇalohakāṣṭhāminirmitaṃ pratimāsu ca | kurvaṃti bhagavadbudhyāprāsādāṃvarabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 55 || lokemaṃ dadhiyo nityaṃ bhavavaṃdhayutāhite | mūlaṃ sakaladharmāṇāṃ hetuṃ svargāpavargayoḥ || 56 || sākṣānnārāyaṇātmānamācāryaṃ brahmarūpiṇaṃ | nārcayaṃti vimūḍhāste pratimāsu yathā tathā || 57 || tasmādācārya tatvaṃ tu guptaṃ sarvasmṛtiṣvapi | ācārya eva bhagavānsākṣānnārāyaṇo vibhuḥ || 58 || vijñeyaḥ paramātmāsau satyaṃ satyaṃ tapodhanāḥ | narākṛtirasausākṣādbhagavāniṃdirāpatiḥ || 59 || tamabhyarcye satataṃ vidyāṃ sakṛdapisman | saṃsārasāgaraṃ tīrthāyāti brahmapadaṃ mahat || 60 || anabhyarcya sadācāryaṃ bhagavanmayamādarān | mahādānāyutairvāip vājimedhāyutairapi || 61 || na paraṃ padamāpnoti tīrthayātrāyutena vā | dhikṛtyavāpi huṃ kṛtyaniṃdāṃ kṛtvāpi vāsakṛt || 62 || putramitra kalatrādi saṃpamdyaḥ pracyavaṃtite | majjaṃti narakaudyeṣutyatkādehamataḥ paraṃ || 63 || ācāryapatniputrāṇāmapi niṃdāṃ tapodhanāḥ | śrutvāpātakamāsādyanimajjaṃtyapi raurave || 64 || ācārya eva saṃpūjyaḥ prāṇairarthairvidhiyānvahaṃ | ācārya evastottavyorājavidvatsabhāsu ca || 65 || ācārya eva vaṃdyaḥ syāt trisaṃdhyāsu dinedine | ārcā evayoṣmo hi dhanavāsonnabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 66 || ācārya eva sanmānyassatataṃ sarvasiddhaye | ācāryasadguṇā eva śrotavyāḥ pratyahaṃ budhaiḥ || 67 || draṣṭavyaṃ sarvadācārya pādājvadvayamevahi | ācāryāyaiva dātavyamapi sarvasvamādarāt || 68 || ācāryasannidhāvevasthātavyaṃ pratyahaṃ budhaiḥ | itthamācārya śuśrūṣāṃ kurvannapyekavatsaraṃ || 69 || p. 8b) maheṃdrārdhāsanārūḍho bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | itthamācārya śuśrūṣāṃ kṛtvā varṣatrayaṃ bhuvi || 70 || avaśyaṃ brahmaṇo lokamāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ | kurvannācārya suśrūṣāyāṃvajjīvamataṃdritaḥ || 71 || ihaiva brahmabhūtausau jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ | itthāmācārya śuśrūdhā kuryan pratyahamādarāt || 72 || śrutyuktācāra saṃpanno vedādhyayana tatparaḥ | brahmavidyānusaṃdhātāraśmimālānuciṃtakaḥ || 73 || sāṃganyāsādi sahitaśrīmadaṣṭākṣarīrataḥ | kalevarāṃte sāyujyaṃ māpnotyeva śriyaḥ yateḥ || 74 || bhagavadvadanodbhūtā śrutissāṃgāsanātanī | vidhyarthavādamaṃtrātmarūpiṇī sarvasiddhidā || 75 || svāyaṃbhuvādayaḥ paścādṛṣayaḥ kṣīṇakalmaṣāḥ | dharmaśāstrāṇi divyāni kṛtavaṃtastapodhanāḥ || 76 || akṣapādādayo viprā maheśa samatejasaḥ | kṛtaṣaṃtodarśanāni ṣaḍete paramarṣayaḥ || 77 || eteṣāmupadeṣṭāpi samahānguru rucyate | upanīyatuyaḥ śiṣyaṃ vedamadhyāyayedvijaḥ || 78 || sakalpaṃ sarahasyaṃ ca tamācāryaṃ vidurbudhāḥ | dvitīyo brahmāpidyāyāḥ pradātācārpaṭhacyate || 79 || tṛtīya ukta ācāryo bhagavadraśmi maṃtradaḥ | nyāsayaṃtrarahasyādisahitāmidirāpateḥ || 80 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī vidyāṃ dadyādyo viprapuṃgavaḥ | tameva bhagavadrūpaṃ prāhurācāryamuttamaṃ || 81 || anena sadṛśonānya ācāryo vidyate bhuvi | nārāṇo jagatsvāmī bhagavāniṃdirāpatiḥ || 82 || tretāyugedaśarathātkauśalyāgarbhasaṃbhavaḥ | śrīrāma iti lokesminvyāto dāśarathi vibhuḥ || 83 || hatvā duṣṭaṃ durādharṣaṃ rāvaṇaṃ rajanīcaraṃ | guptaṃ rākṣasakorībhirbhinnāṃjanacayopamaṃ || 84 || rājyābhiṣiktassahito bhrātṛ*(?)lakṣmaṇādibhiḥ | vaśiṣṭhādimaharṣīsammitaṃ ****** || 85 || p. 9a) kathayāmāsa rudrāya pṛcchate munipuṃgavāḥ || 87 || hitāya sarvalokānāṃ dharmasaṃsthāpanāya ca | **(?) bhūtamidaṃ vedavedāṃtārtha rahasyakaṃ || 88 || muktiratnaṃ mahacchāstramuktavānjānakīpatiḥ | patraiva brahmaṇastatvarahasyaṃ śrutisaṃgrahaṃ || 89 || brahmavidyāṣṭavarṇādividhānaṃ sāṃgamuttamaṃ | rahasyamapi yatroktaṃ bhogasvargāparvargadaṃ || 90 || taṃtraṃ dāśarathīyākhyamidaṃ tasmādvijottamāḥ | bhagavadvadanāṃbhojādāvirbhūtamidaṃ śubhaṃ || 91 || śāstraṃ sakalavedāpināṃsārabhūtārthasaṃgrahaṃ | ācāryavadanāṃbhojādvijñeyaṃ nānyathā dvijāḥ || 92 || vyākhyāturasya taṃtrasya prāṇānapi samarpayet | ślokamekamathātrāpi japtvā jīvan vimucyate || 93 || jānakīśamukhāṃbhojādetacchāstramanuttamaṃ | śrutvā caturmukhaḥ paścāt sanakādibhpaṭhaktavān || 94 || asmāt pitāmahaḥ pūrvaṃ brahmaṇovadanāṃvujāt | śrutvā vibhāṃ ukāyātha svasuttāyoktavānidaṃ || 95 || idaṃ samastavedānāṃ sārabhūtārthasaṃgrahaṃ | adhītavān piturvaktrādvibhāṃḍakatunedvijāḥ || 96 || varṇa ekopi śāstretra vedavedāṃta sammitaḥ | brahmadarśana sidhyarthaṃ mokṣalakṣmīsamṛddhaye || 97 || adhyetavyamidaṃ śāstraṃ jānakīpatinirmitaṃ | idaṃ dāśarathīyākhyaṃ taṃtraṃ dṛṣṭvā maharṣayaḥ || 98 || saṃhitā paṃcakaṃ cakrurvedayedāṃtasaṃgrahaṃ | sanatkumāro bhagavāndattāteyo jagatpatiḥ || 99 || brahmarṣīṇāmagragaṇyo vaśiṣṭho ruṃdhatīpatiḥ | bhārgavo jāmadagnyopiyosau bhagavadaṃ śataḥ || 100 || dvaipāyanasutaḥ sākṣādbrahmavidyogināṃ varaḥ | paṃcaite saṃhitāśca krurvedavedāṃtasaṃmmitāḥ || 1 || uktaṃ dāśarathīyesmin yadyadbhagavātāpurā | tat tadācārya vadanād jñātavyaṃ tatvamuttamaṃ || 2 || tasmādācārya pādābjadvayemeva dinedine | sevitavyaṃ bhagavataḥ sākṣātkārasyasiddhaye || 3 || p. 9b) bhidyatte hṛdayagraṃthiḥ chidyaṃte sarvasaṃśayaḥ | kṣīyaṃte cāsyakarmāṇi tasmindaṣṭe parātmani || 4 || kalevaramidaṃ bhaumaṃ raktamāṃsāsthisaṃkulaṃ | jarāmaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ malamūtraughasaṃkulaṃ || 5 || vicārya satataṃ brahmatatvadarśanasiddhaye | sevitavyaṃ sadācārya pādāṃvujayuṃgādvījāḥ || 6 || punarjanmapunarmṛtyurbhūyopi ca kalevaraṃ | punarjarāpunarvālyamādhayovyādhayaḥ punaḥ || 7 || tasmādavaśyaṃ bhagavatādātmyaprāptaye dvijāḥ | ācārya caraṇāṃbhojadvayemeva dinedine || || stotavyamarcanīyaṃ ca sevitavyaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 8 || iti dāśarathīyesmintaṃtrevedārthasaṃgrahe anuttarabrahmatatvarahasyedhyāya īritaḥ || 9 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe tṛtīyodhyāyaḥ || p. 9b) ṛṣaya ūcuḥ ṛṣyaśṛṃgamahābhāgavibhāṃḍakasutaprabho | jānakīpatināsākaṃrāmeṇa paramātmanā || 1 || kathaṃ mayāgamo gaurīpatterāsīnmahātmanaḥ | kimarthamuktavānetta taṃtraṃ vedārthasaṃgrahaṃ || 2 || rudrāya gaurīpatayevadāsmākaṃ mahāmate | śrīṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ sarve rahasyamapi vakṣyate || 3 || yattadāśarapi proktaṃ brahmatatvaṃ purātanaṃ | pulastyavaṃśasaṃbhūtadurātmānaṃ mahābalaṃ || 4 || sarvarakṣogaṇādhīśaṃ rāvaṇaṃ rajanīcaraṃ | sākṣātparabrahmamayaḥ śrīrāmojagatīpatiḥ || 5 || setunāsāgaraṃ tīrtvāvā putrīdibhirvṛtaḥ | raṇehatvādurādharṣaṃ vīraṃ trailokyarāvaṇaṃ || 6 || rājyebhiṣiktaḥ śrīrāmaḥ sākṣānnārāyaṇo vibhuḥ | bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitorāyo vaśiṣṭhādhairmaharṣibhiḥ || 7 || jā**(?)māhito devyātiṣṭhan siṃhāsane śubhe | ayodhyānagare ramye pālayāmāsamedinīṃ || 8 || taṃdraṣṭupāgatā aṣṭauśakrādyālokapālān | sarvadevagaṇairyuktāssiddhavidyā dharānvitāḥ || 9 || p. 10a) sāṣṭāṃgadaṃḍavannatvā rāmaṃ trijagatīpatiṃ | tadājñayā samāsīnāḥ suśubheṣāsaneṣu*(?) || 10 || mūrtimadbhiścaturvedaissevitaḥ sanakādibhiḥ | narākṛtidharaṃ sākṣānnārāyaṇamajaṃ hariṃ || 11 || kauśalyāgarbhasaṃbhūtaṃ rāmaṃ dāśarathiṃ vibhuṃ | draṣṭumabhyāyayau devaṃ brahmāpi caturānanaḥ || 12 || jaigīṣavyo mahāyogīśatānaṃdothagautamaḥ | dattātreyopi bhagavānagastyaḥ ka eva eva ca || 13 || medhātitirbhāradvājo viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ | ekanaścadvitaścaivayavakrītothagālavaḥ || 14 || mahirṣiḥ kapilācāryaḥ sutīkṣṇomunisattamaḥ | jāmadagnyastatorāmyedevarāto mahātapāḥ || 15 || nāradaḥ parvatotriścamārkaṃḍeyo mahātapāḥ | yogācāryotha vālmīkiramamanyustaponidhiḥ || 16 || etecānye ca vahavo narākṛtidharaṃ hariṃ | śrīrāmaṃ paramātmānaṃ nārāyaṇamajaṃ vibhuṃ || 17 || rājīvāpatanetrāṃtaṃ prasannamukhapaṃkajaṃ | abhyāyayustayoniṣṭhā ṛṣayodīptatejasaḥ || 18 || abhyāyayau mahādevaḥ kailāsādgirijāpatiḥ | taṃdunaṃdīśabhṛṃgīśavīrabhadragaṇeśvaraiḥ || 19 || sahitaḥ pramathādhīśaiḥ koṭiśye mātṛbhirvṛtaḥ | draṣṭumiṃdīparaśyāmaṃ prasannaṃ jānakīpatiṃ || 20 || teṣāmardhaṃ cayādyaṃ ca nivedharaghunaṃdanaḥ | śivasya brahmaṇonyeṣāmāsanāni samādiśat || 21 || vidhirudrādayo devā āsīnā āsaneṣute | idamūcurvacotyaṃtarāmaṃ rājīvalocanaṃ || 22 || jahobhāgyamahobhāgyamaghāsmākaṃ jagatpate | yatadakṣayamavyaktaṃ paśyāmastvāṃ jagatpate || 23 || tapaḥ phalitamasmākaṃ bahujanmārjinaṃ vibho | aghanaḥ saphalā yajñā vahuśo dakṣiṇānvitāḥ || 24 || devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ sākṣātpaśyāmastvāṃ narākṛtiṃ | vedā api ca vedāṃtā svāmeva brahmarūpiṇaṃ || 25 || saṃstuvaṃti yathānityaṃ vaṃdina parameśvaraṃ | yato vāco nivartatepyaprāpyamanasāsaha || 26 || p. 10b) satyānaṃdacidākāraṃ tvameva bhagavan vibho | trailokyakaṃṭakaṃ vīraṃ durdharṣa mamarairapi || 27 || trijagadrāvaṇaṃ hatvā jaganniṣkaṃṭakaṃ kṛtaṃ | pālayitvā gajadidaṃ punarāgaccha tatpadaṃ || 28 || iti stutvā surāstūṣṇīmāsīnā āsaneṣute | rājīvalocanaṃ rāmaṃ paśyaṃtassamupāsate || 29 || satyānaṃdacidākāraṃ dṛṣṭvī śrīrāmamacyutaṃ | suprasannasukhaṃ śātaṃ gaurīsahita ādarāt || 30 || dṛṣṭvāharṣa samāyuktaḥ rājīvalocanaṃ rāmaṃ | paśyaṃtī kṛtāṃjali puṭo vibhuḥ uvāca paramātmānaṃ raghunaṃdanamīśvaraṃ || 31 || īśvara uvāca bhagavan devadeveśa nārāyaṇa jagatpate | rāmacaṃdrakṛpāsiṃdhośaraṇāgatavatsala || 32 || kiṃcidvijaptukāmohamāgatastvāṃdidṛkṣayā | ime brāhmādayo devāḥ śakrādyāścadigīśvarāḥ || 33 || brahmarṣayo vaśiṣṭhādyāssanakādyāśca yoginaḥ | kapilādyā mahāsiddhā dattātre pādayopi ca || 34 || eteṣāṃ sannidhau devatvāmahaṃ jagatīpate | kiṃcidvijaptumicchāmidedānujñāṃ mama prabho || 35 || ityukto bhagavānmastatheti karuṇānidhiḥ | ājñāyayāmāsa tathā brūhīti girijāpatiṃ || 36 || īśvara uvāca bhagavan devadeveśa lokanātha jagatpate | hitāya sarvalokānāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ ca nityaśaḥ || 37 || brahmatatvavijijñāsāṃ draṣṭumicchāmi sāṃprataṃ | nārāyaṇātmanaḥ sākṣāt parabrahmamayaspate || 38 || vijñātavyaṃ paraṃ tatvaṃ kathaṃ vipraissamāhitaiḥ | saṃsārasāgaremagnāḥ kathaṃ tvāṃ brahmarūpiṇaṃ || 39 || prāpnuvaṃti dvijāstīrtvā kathaṃtvaddarśanaṃ bhavet | satyānaṃda cidākārastvameva brahmarūpabhṛt || || kathaṃ tuṣṭaḥ paraṃdhāma prayacchasi jagatpate || 38 || tyadrahasyaṃ samāvakṣyamenamuktiṃ prayāṃtyamī | dānaṃ vātha vratavāthamaṃtrastotra japothavā || || kratustayo vā bhagavan tava prītikaraṃ vada | vedā api ca vedāṃtāstavarū***(?) mahat || 40 || nārāyaṇātmakaṃ tatvaṃ na jānaṃti hi tatvataḥ | māṃ prerayaṃti brahmādyā amī ca paramarṣayaḥ || 41 || p. 11a) vijñaptuṃ tava pādābjayugale jagatīpa*(?) | *(?)tyukto bhagavāṃstatra śrīrāmojagatīpatiḥ || 42 || caturmukhādi devānāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ ca sannidhau | prasannavadanaḥ prāhaśaṃkaraṃ lokaśaṃkaraṃ || 43 || śrībhagavānuvāca gaurīpate pravakṣyāmi tatvaṃ | bhagavato mama rahasyamapi vedāṃtasārabhūtārthasaṃgrahaṃ || 44 || saṃtyaṃ vijñānamānaṃdarūpamakṣaramacyutaṃ | guhāyāṃ nihitaṃ jyotiracalaṃ śāśvataṃ dhruvaṃ || || tadeva me parabrahmarūpaṃ nārāyaṇābhidhaṃ || 45 || vedāṃtavodhosmi tathaiva padaiḥ stulyosmi nityaṃ paripūrṇakāmaḥ | dhyeyosmi yogeśvara siddhasaṃghaiḥ pūjyosmi nityaṃ bhuvaneṣu sarvaiḥ || 46 || vedāṃ rūposmyahameva vederūposmi kālosmi caturmukhātmā | nārāyaṇohaṃ nararūpadhārī rudrosmi kālokādhipatiśca śakraḥ || 47 || yattadbrahmamayaṃ dhāmaparaṃ jyotissanātanaṃ | satyānaṃdacidākāraṃ nityaṃ śāśvatamakṣayaṃ || 48 || akṣayaṃ paramaṃ divyaṃ śuddhaṃ sadasadātmakaṃ | nārāyaṇābhidhaṃ sākṣāttamaḥpāre pratiṣṭitaṃ || 49 || tadeva me paraṃ rūpaṃ manovācāmagocaraṃ | na vratairnamahādānairnayāgairbahuvakṣiṇaiḥ || 50 || na tīrthayātrāsāhasairneṣṭārpūrtaśatairapi | aśakyaṃ mama tadrūpaṃ prāptuṃ gaurīpate vibho || 51 || ācāryapādukāsevānirataiḥ śaṃsitallataiḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyājapahomādi tatparaiḥ || 52 || vedapārāyaṇaratairbrahmavidyānuciṃtakaiḥ | raśmimālālāpakaistadrūpaṃ prāptuṃ hi śakyate || 53 || mama śaktirabhinneyaṃ jānakī śrīścidātmikā | bhinnevabhāti lokesminmamāyāduratyayā || 54 || āsyā evāṃśa saṃbhūtāpayā viśvaṃ vimohitaṃ| śrutirmadvadanādāvirbhūtāsāṃgāsanātanī || 55 || ayaṃ me dakṣiṇe vāhuḥ sṛṣṭikartā pitāmahaḥ | vāmavāhurmadīpastvaṃ viṣṇurhṛdayamevame || 56 || p. 11b) ihaṃ vipāpmaṃ varaveśmabhūtaṃ yatpuṃḍarīkaṃpuramadhyasaṃsthaṃ | tatrāpi dahūṃ gaganaṃ viśokastasminpadaṃ tasvadupāsitavyaṃ || 57 || yo vedādau svaraḥ prokto vedāṃte ca pratiṣṭhitaḥ | tena vācyosmi satyātmā paramabrahma śabdabhāk || 58 || śrīnārāyaṇanāmāhamasmitrailokyanāyakaḥ | nārāyaṇābhidhaṃ brahmarūpaṃ yattsaccidātmakaṃ || 59 || tadeva me paraṃ tatvaṃ triguṇātītamakṣayaṃ | viśvataḥ paramaṃ nityaṃ viśvanārāyaṇātmakaṃ || 60 || sahasraśīrṣe viśvasya sargasthityakāraṇaṃ | akṣayaṃ śāśvataṃ divyaṃ vedāṃtairapyagocaraṃ || 61 || ādimadhyāvasāneṣu patatsaditikīrtyate | tadeva me mahadguptaṃ rūpaṃ jyotirathākṣayaṃ || 62 || viśvamevedaṃ puruṣastadviśvamupajīvati | patiṃ viśvasyātmeśvaraṃ śāśvataṃ śivamacyutaṃ || 63 || nārāyaṇābhidhaṃ jñeyaṃ mahadviśvātmakaṃ śivaṃ | nārāyaṇābhidhaṃ jyotistatvaṃ nārāyaṇātmakaṃ śivaṃ || 64 || mamaitanmahadrūpaṃ nityaṃ nārāyaṇābhidhaṃ | nārāyaṇa paraṃbrahmatatvaṃ nārāyaṇaḥ parā || 65 || nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃjyotirātmānārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ | yacca kiṃcijjagatyasmindadṛśyate śrūyatepi vā || 66 || aṃtarvahiśca tatsarvaṃ vyāpya nārāyaṇaḥ sthitaḥ | nārāyaṇopaniṣadāyadetetpratipādyate || 67 || nārāyaṇābhidhaṃ rūpatadeva paramaṃ mama | nārāyaṇeti mannāmayesmaraṃ tyapi saṃtataṃ || 68 || caturvargaphalāvāptisteṣāṃ siddhiḥ pade pade | matsvarūpa parijñāne yadi vāṃchā prajāpate || 69 || ācāryapādukāyugmamarcayitvā dine dine | śuśrūṣaṇa parobhūtvā prāṇairarthairdhiyāpi ca || 70 || ācāryapādakamalamāśrityānvahamādarāt | brahmavidyānusaṃdhānaṃ kṛtvā mama dine dine || 71 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ mamaguptaśriyānvitāṃ | madraśmi vidyāsahitāṃ samastanyā sa saṃyutāṃ || 72 || ācāryānugrahātprāpya tasya śuśrūṣaṇe rataḥ | prajaptvā satataṃ bhaktyā mama sāyujya maśnute || 73 || na vratairnatapobhirvānavedairnāgamairapi | mama vidyānusaṃdheyāsvācāryānugrahaṃvinā || 74 || p. 12a) bahujanmārjitaiḥ puṇyairmayibhaktiḥ prajāpati | madvidyā japahomādi karmānuṣṭhānamuttamaṃ || 75 || bahujanmārjitaiḥ puṇyarāśibhiḥ prāpyate phalaṃ | tatrāpyācārya pādābja śuśrūṣaṇamanuttamaṃ || 76 || labhyate yadi gaurīśa pratyahaṃ viprapuṃgavaiḥ | ekena janmanovāsau madrūpaṃ soṣṇute dhruvaṃ || 77 || iti śaṃkarasarvajña kiṃciduktaṃ mayā tava | matsvarūparijñāne kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchāsi || 78 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe caturthodhyāyaḥ || p. 12a) ṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca iti śriyaḥ patervaktrācchrutvā gaurīpatirśivaḥ | bhūyopi jānakīnāthaṃ prāha lokahitaṃ vacaḥ || 1 || īśvara uvāca bhagavan jānakīnātha nārāyaṇadayānidhe | ete brahmarṣayaḥ siddhāstvatprasādāptavaibhavāḥ || 2 || māme vacodayaṃtīhapraṣṭuṃ brahmarahasyakaṃ | manvādi munibhiproktamapyācāraṃ śrutīritaṃ || 3 || kautūhalayutāḥ śrotuṃ bhavadvadanapaṃkajāt | lakṣaṇaṃ gurubhaktasparaśmisūktaṃ śriyaḥ pateḥ || 4 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇa māhātmyaṃ sarahasyaṃ viśeṣataḥ | māhātmyaṃ brahmavidyāyāḥ śrotuṃ kautūhalānvitāḥ || 5 || brahmāparokṣavijñānaṃ kathamekena janmanā | bhavatīhadvijātīnāṃ sarvametadvadasvanaḥ || 6 || śrībhagavānuvāca śṛṇu rudramahābhāga caturvaktrapitāmaha | brahmarṣayopiśṛ evaṃ tu siddhāye ca tapodhanāḥ || 7 || atrārthe saṃpravakṣyāmi iti hāsaṃ purātanaṃ | yacchrutvācārya vadanā brahmabhūto bhavediha || 8 || mathitvā jñānamaṃthena vedāgama mahārṇavaṃ | sārajñena mayā guhyaṃ brahmadarśanamuddhṛtaṃ || 9 || śvasurojanakosmākaṃ sarvadharmaparāyaṇaḥ | medinīṃ pālayāmāsaḥ vedādhyayana tatparaḥ || 10 || aśvamedhādibhiryāge riṣūvipuladakṣiṇīḥ | tulāhiraṇyagarbhādyairyajan devaṃ śriyaḥ patiṃ || 11 || p. 12b) brahmā parokṣya vijñāna sidhyarthaṃ girijāpate | ārādhayāmāsamuniṃgautamaṃ brahmatatparaṃ || 12 || padmarāga samāyukta taptasvarṇavinirmitaṃ | kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ nityaṃ dadātyācārya karṇayoḥ || 13 || navaratna samāyuktaṃ suvarṇena vinirmitaṃ | pādukādvitayaṃ kṛtvā muktālavibhūṣitaṃ || 14 || gurupādāṃvuja dvaṃdvārūḍhaṃ tatpādukā dvayaṃ | ācāyaṃ pādukāvidyāmuccaranpratyahaṃ śuciḥ || 15 || gaṃdhākṣataiśra kusumaiśchatra vyajanacāmaraiḥ | pādukādvitayasyātha kṛtvā śuśrūṣaṇaṃ namaḥ || 16 || ekaikakarṣamānena suvarṇena vinirmitaiḥ | ācāryadupādukāyugmamarcayitvānvahaṃ śuciḥ || 17 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojayugmeryayati cānvahaṃ | itthaṃ dvādaśavarṣāṇi pādukādvayapūjanaṃ || 18 || pādukādvayapūjane vidyayā kṛtvā brahmadarśana | siddhaye brahmavidyāmavāpyādau bhagavadraśmi saṃyutāṃ || 19 || samastanyāsa sahitāṃ yaṃtrapūjāpuraḥsarāṃ | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ prāptavān gautamādguroḥ || 20 || śarīramarthaṃ prāṇāścanivedya gurupādayoḥ | kṛtavānniyamaṃ ghoraṃ brahmadarśanasiddhaye || 21 || ācāryapādukāyugmarcayitvaiva saṃtaṃtaṃ | sauvarṇapuṣpasāhasrairbhokṣyāmyahamataḥ paraṃ || 22 || sa itthaṃ niyamaṃ kṛtvā svaguroḥ pādukādvayaṃ | prātaḥ samutthāya samabhyarcyopacārakaiḥ || 23 || brāhmaṇaiḥ sahabhuṃktennamitthaṃ dvādaśavatsaraṃ | jāti smarattvaṃ prāpto saupādukā dvitayārcanāt || 24 || ekadāpādukāyugmaṃtirobhūtaṃ svamaṃdire | anaśnanneva bhūposau japannācārya pādukāṃ || 25 || brahmavidhāṃ raśmimālāṃ śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃ japan | prārthitaḥ pitṛmātṛbhyāmapi brahmarṣi puṃgavaiḥ || 26 || prārthigautamenāpi svācāryeṇa mahāmatiḥ | anaśnanneva bhūpālo bhagavanyarpitāśayaḥ || 27 || tuṣṭosya gautamastasmai janakāya mahātmane | prādādaṣṭākṣarīṃ siddhiṃ **(?) darśanasiddhidāṃ || 28 || p. 13a) tathāpi na hi bhuṃkte sau pādukābhāvato nṛpaḥ | athājagāmataṃ saṃbhūyaṃ draṣṭumunmattaveṣabhṛt || 29 || jaṭākalāpasahito**(?)lāṃvarasaṃvṛtaḥ | kṛṣṇājinottarīyaśca śiṣyeṇaikena saṃyutaḥ || 30 || yo sauvadarīkāvāsī trijagatparipālakaiḥ | bhūtvā paramahaṃ soyaṃ sākṣānnārāyaṇāvibhuḥ || 31 || jñātvā paramahaṃ saṃtasāgataṃ svasvamaṃdiraṃ | pādukā dvitayārūḍhaṃ śiṣyeṇaikena saṃyutaṃ || 32 || prāyugmyābhivādyātha janakomithilāpatiḥ | dadarśapādukāyugmaṃ tenārūḍhaṃ mahātmanā || 33 || brahmānaṃdayuto bhūtvā dṛṣṭvā tatpādukādvayaṃ | bhūyo bhūyonamaskṛtyasvarṇapuṣpairapūjayat || 34 || puṣpajālaṃ hemamayaṃ pādukādvitayerpitaṃ | tanmastaketha dṛṣṭvāsau vismayaṃ prāpasādaraṃ || 35 || ācāryagautamaṃ paścāttadā kṛti samanvitaṃ | dṛṣṭvā na māmasāṣṭāṃgaṃdhanyosmīti muhurvadan || 36 || ācāryarūpiṇastasyatejaḥ kodyarkasannibhaṃ | dṛṣṭvā nimīlitākṣausau pādayugme yamāhataha || 37 || tamutthāpya dadau divyaṃ cakṣurasmai jagatpatiḥ | athāyaśmaccharīresya sarvametaccarācaraṃ || 38 || brahmāṇaṃ bhāskaraṃ śeṣaṃ tvāṃ ca gaurī samanvitaṃ | śakrādīniṣṭa dikpālānsādhyāṃśca samarudgaṇān || 39 || mitrādīndvādaśādityān rudrānekādaśāpyatha | viśvametadaśeṣeṇa dṛṣṭvā macchaśuronyāḥ || 40 || ācāryāpādayordatavyajālamathākṣayaṃ | dṛṣṭvā vismayamāpannaṣyunastatpādukādvayaṃ || 41 || nikṣipyamastake svasya tatpādāṃbhoruhadvayaṃ | sāṣṭāṃgaṃ daṃḍavannatvā śruti sūktairanekaśaḥ || 42 || stutvā kṛtāṃjali puṭohaṃsaveṣadharaṃ vibhuṃ | apaśyat pūrvavadvipraṃ jaṭāvalkyalasaṃyutaṃ || 43 || ekībhūtaṃ svagurūṇā bhūyopyāścarya sāptavān | ācārya pādukāyugmapūjanādgurutoṣaṇāt || 44 || janmame saphalaṃ jātaṃ jātaṃ me brahmadarśanaṃ | sākṣānnārāyaṇāsyedaṃ darśanaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 45 || p. 13b) gautamānugrahājjātamitimattvā sa bhūpatiḥ | āsanaṃ kalpayāmāsayogiveṣadharasyahi || 46 || śiṣyeṇasahito yogīsamupāviśadāsane | arghyapādyādibhirdivyagaṃdhaiśca kusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 47 || arcayāmāsa tatpādau sa śiṣyaṇasā mahāmatiḥ | ācāryapādukāyugmamagnebhyarcyaiva śaṃkara || 48 || tasya tuṣṭastatassādhyo devo nārāyaṇo vibhuḥ | uvāca vacanaṃ bhūyaṃ kṛtāṃjalipuraṃ sthitaṃ || 49 || śrībhagavānuvāca prītohaṃte mahīyālayadyadiṣṭatamaṃ tava | tattaddāsyāmi bhūyopi prārthitādadhikaṃ phalaṃ || 50 || rājovāca tvatpādadarśanaṃ jātaṃ tvadrūpaṃ dṛṣṭamadbhutaṃ | kimanyadvarayebhīṣṭaṃ sakalaṃ prāptamadya me || 51 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoje nityaṃ bhaktirdṛḍhāstume | ācāryapādukāyugmapūjāpratyahamastume || 52 || ratirmevaidikācāre bhaktirācāryapādayoḥ | tvadvidyābhajanemestudṛḍhābhaktissadā mama || 53 || ityukto bhagavāṃstatramithilādhipatiṃ nṛpaṃ | prāhanārāyaṇoyogīnareṇasahito vibhuḥ || 54 || tuṣṭohaṃ mithilādhīśayadyate phalamīpsitaṃ | tatadastu mahīpāla nityamācāryasevayā || 55 || ācāryatoṣaṇānnityaṃ yathātuṣṭo bhavāmyahaṃ | tvatayaḥ phalataḥ sarvetvadanyapa sa muktvāḥ || 56 || sarvepi mama sāyujyaṃ prāśyaṃtyatra na saṃśayaḥ | ahaṃ dāśarathirbhūtvālakṣmaṇānucaro bhuvi || 57 || jāmātāte bhaviṣyāmi rāma ityabiviśrutaḥ | śrīryācidrūpiṇī śaktirmamavedeṣu viśrutā || 58 || bhaviṣyatīyaṃte putrīmatprasādanmahīpate | avāpta sarvabhāgyastvaṃ bhūtvā vigatakalmaṣaḥ || 59 || matpradātparaṃdhāma prāśyase pitṛmissaha | ityuktvā bhagavāṃstūṣṇīmāsīnaḥ samyagāsane || 60 || prasādābhimukhastasya janakasyagahe bhavat | prasādābhimukhaṃ vīkṣya ****(?) sanātanaṃ || 61 || p. 14a) nārāyaṇaṃ narasakha mahāyogiśvaraṃ vibhuṃ | uvāca janakorājā kṛtāṃjaliridaṃ vacaḥ || 62 || rājovāca bhagavan devadeveśa nārāyaṇa jayatpate | hitāya sarvalokānāṃ kiṃcidvijñaptumudyataḥ || 63 || brahmāparokṣavijñānaṃ katha me kena janmanā | gurupādābja śuśrūṣā kartavyā kathamādarāt || 64 || kathaṃ vai vedikācāraḥ kartavyogahavāptibhiḥ | vidhinā kena kartavyaṃ tvadvidyābhajanaṃ vibho || 65 || etadanyācca saphalaṃ brūhi me bhagavan vibho | śrībhagavānuvāca pṛṣṭametattrijagatāmupakārakamādarāt || 66 || tubhyaṃ janaka vakṣyāmi gurubhaktāyadhīmate | yatatsatyaciānaṃdamakhaṃḍaṃ brahmanirguṇaṃ || 67 || avalaṃ śāśvataṃ divyaṃ vedavedyaṃ parātparaṃ | saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ ceti rūpadvitayamuttamaṃ || 68 || vidyate brahmaṇastasya tejorūpaṃ hi nirguṇaṃ | saccidānaṃdamadvaitaṃ jyotirūpaṃ parātparaṃ || 69 || nirguṇaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ viśvātītaṃ mamaiva tat | saguṇaṃ sṛṣṭisaṃhāra sthitikāraṇamadbhutaṃ || 70 || brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ kāraṇaṃ triguṇānvitaṃ | saguṇasya mamodbhūtāvadanācchutirāśayaḥ || 71 || nārāyaṇājñālokānāṃ śrutirevasanātanī | ajñāchedī mamadrohīdehāṃte narakālayaḥ || 72 || vedādhyayana kṛnnityaṃ vaidikācārasaṃyutaḥ | nārāyaṇapadaṃ nityaṃ dehāṃte praviśatyasau || 73 || svakarmaniṣṭhaḥśatajanmabhirdvijoviraṃcitāmeti tataḥ paraṃ śivaṃ | ācāryapādāṃvujasevamāthanārāyaṇānugrahabhāgasau bhavet || 74 || nārāyaṇamukhodbhūtāvedāssāṃgāsanātanāḥ | teṣuniṣṭhassadācārayutomadbhajanerataḥ || 75 || prāpnoti paramaṃdhāmayatannārāyaṇābhidhaṃ | ācāryapādukāsevāpurassaramathādarāt || 76 || kurvanvaidikamācāraṃ brahmavidyāṃ japansadā | samastanyāsasahitaśrīmadṛṣṭāsarīṃ japan || 77 || p. 14b) prāpnotyavaśyaṃ kaivalyameke naiva hi janmanā | brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca vānaprasthopi saṃtataṃ || 78 || kṛtvaiva vedādhyayanaṃ brahmaṇo bhavti dhruvaṃ | devatāṃ maṃtrarūpiṇyo maṃtrāvedeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 79 || tasmād vedamayāviprā vedādhyayanasaṃyutāḥ | sarvavedamayā viprāḥ sarvadevamayo hariḥ || 80 || devo nārāyaṇaḥ sākṣāt paramātmāsanātanaḥ | iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe paṃcamodhyāyaḥ || p. 14b) śrīrāmacaṃdra uvāca śṛṇu rudramahābhāgajanakena mahātmanā | pṛṣṭo vadarikāvāsīprāhanārāyaṇo vibhuḥ || 1 || śrībhagavānuvāca śṛṇu rājanmahīpāladeveṣu samudīritaṃ | sadācāraṃ parabrahmāparokṣajñānasiddhidaṃ || 2 || tadācāravattābhāvyaṃ dvijena jagatīpate | ācārāvyāpyane saukhyamācārāt prāpyate yaśaḥ || 3 || ācārāt prāpyate lakṣmīrācārāt prāpyate gatiḥ | adhītyavedānvedau vā vedaṃ vā śaktitodvijaḥ || 4 || taduktācāra saṃpannobrahmapaśyati tatparaṃ | rajanī prāṃtayāmasya pūrvārddhaṃ brāhmyanāmakaḥ || 5 || samayaḥ procyate sadbhirbrahmadarśanasiddhidaḥ | saṃdhyāparārdhakālaḥ syāccaturnāḍī mahīpate || 6 || brāhmesamaya utthāya śayanasthita eva hi | jananīcaraṇau smṛtvā sarvatīrthottamottamau || 7 || tridhā pituḥ pādayugaṃ natvācāryasya bhūpate | caraṇau paṃcadhā smṛtva śriyaḥ patimathācyutaṃ || 8 || smṛtvā daśārṇamanunā dvādaśāvṛtimādarāt | gajāsyamatha saṃsmṛtya viśveśaṃ pārvatī vibhuṃ || 9 || vāṇīpatiṃ vidhātāraṃ maheṃdrādidigīśvarān | aruṃdhatyādi sādhvīśca devarṣīnnāradādikān || 10 || kapilādi mahāsiddhān dattātreyādi yoginaḥ | kavīvālmīkimukhyāṃścatvadādīndvayatinapi || 11 || kaustubhādītmaṇigaṇān dumānkalpadurādikān | kiṃ karānyāyuputrādīnmahādidṛḍhān || 12 || p. 15a) brahmarṣīśca vaśiṣṭhādīnnaṃ diśādigaṇyanapi | vasuṃdharāṃ namaskṛtya daṃkṣaṃ pādaṃ mahītale || 13 || nikṣipyapurato vāmaṃ pādaṃ paśca*(?) nikṣipet | prāṃjaliḥ svagurūnsarvānnatvā brahmaviletanaḥ || 14 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojadvayaṃ brahmavileśubhe | dhyātvā tatpadakamalagalatpīyūṣa viṃdubhiḥ || 15 || saṃplāvitamathātmānaṃ dhyātvā śuddho bhavatyasau | mūlādi brahmaraṃdhrāṃtaṃ jvalaṃtīṃ saṃvidaṃ parāṃ || 16 || dhyātvā tejomaya tanurvāsasī paridhāya ca | āsaneramyagāsīnaḥ prāṇānāyasya vāgpataiḥ || 17 || ācāryapādukāvidyāmaṣṭāviṃśatidhā japet | jptvā dvādaśadhāvadhinatvācārya padāṃvujaṃ || 18 || atha vā pratyahaṃ bhaktyā prātahatyāya vāgyataḥ | ācārya caraṇāṃbhojārūḍhaṃ śrīpādukādvayaṃ || 19 || svarṇaratnamayaṃ vāpi rājataṃ lohajaṃ tu vā | dāruṇā nirmitaṃ vāpi śubhalagneśubhedine || 20 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojārūḍhaṃ kṛtvā tadāditaḥ | prātaḥ prātaḥ samutthāya śreya icchannanuttamaṃ || 21 || ananyadarśano dṛṣṭvā pādukā dvitayaṃ guroḥ | ācāryapādukāvidyāmuccaranpraṇamenṛpa || 22 || tulasījāhnavīgodāṃnadīṃ sumahatīmapi | pāpakaṃ bhūpatiṃ vipravaryaṃ vedāṃtapāragaṃ || 23 || prātarutthāpayaḥ paśyen sa āpamdyaḥ pramucyate | prātarutthāyayo nityaṃ pādukā dvitayaṃ guroḥ || 24 || pūrvaṃ paśyati cakṣurbhyāṃ sa paraṃbrahma paśyati | jāhnavyādīni tīrthāni saptako pṛṣayopi ca || 25 || tena dṛṣṭāna saṃdeho brahmādyā api devatāḥ | ācāryapādukābhāvepyācārya caraṇadvayaṃ || 26 || brahmaraṃdhre sahasrāre dhyātvā ciramananyadhīḥ | upacāraiḥ samabhyarcya manasā kalpitaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 27 || paścānnārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ saṃsmarodidirāpatiṃ | brahmavidyāpradātāyasmarayācārya ucyate || 28 || samastanyāsa sahitāṃ yaṃtraṃ pūjā purassarāṃ | bhagacadraśmi vidyābhiḥ sahitāṃ sarvasiddhidāṃ || 29 || p. 15b) śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ śiṣyāya pradadātiyaḥ | sarāvabhagavadrūpī mahānācārya ucyate || 30 || dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ sarāvādimakāraṇaṃ | tameva brahma tādātmya siddhimūlaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 31 || bahunā kimihoktena sākṣānnārāyaṇo hariḥ | ācāryākṛtimannityaṃ saṃpūjyoghaṃghodinedine || 32 || ācāryapādukāvidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ prajapya ca | bhagavadraśmi vidyānāṃ kramasūktamathojape || 33 || paṃcadhā vā tridhā dvedhā caturdhā sa kṛdapyatha | saṃsmṛtya bhagavatsūktaṃ japennārāyaṇaṃ sakṛn || 34 || paścādvahissaptamāgatyatyajenmūtramalādikaṃ | vāsasāśira āvṛtyaṣṭīvanocchāsavarjitaḥ || 35 || tṛṇairāstīrtha vasudhāṃ malaṃmūtramathatyajet | udaṅmukho malaṃ mūtramaharbhāge parityajet || 36 || dakṣiṇābhimukho rātrautyajenmūtramalādikaṃ | śuddhāṃ mṛdaṃ samādāyadadyālliṃge mṛdaṃ sakṛt || 37 || tisro vāmakaredadyātyaṃ cāyāne mṛdaḥ smṛtāḥ | daśavāmakare dadyādubhayossaptamṛtikāḥ || 38 ||| pādapṛṣṭe pādatale tisrastisraśca mṛtikāḥ | etacchau ca gṛhasthasya dviguṇaṃ brahmacāriṇaḥ || 39 || vaninastriguṇaṃ proktaṃ yattīnāṃ tu caturguṇaṃ | śaucācāravihīnasya niṣphalāḥ saphalāḥ kriyāḥ || 40 || śaucamitthaṃ dvijaḥ kṛtvā daṃtadhā vanamācaret | pratipaddarśa ṣaṣṭhīṣu navamyāṃ ravivāre || 41 || daṃtakāṣṭha samāyogo dahatyā saptamaṃ kulāṃ | tṛṇaparṇaissadā kuryādayādamāmekādaśīṃ vinā || 42 || kṛtvācārya padāṃbhojadvayaṃ manasi saṃsmaret | snānaṃ kuryānmahānadyāṃ taḍāge vā hṛdepi ca || 43 || śarīra**(?) raṃdhrebhyaḥ sravatyeva malaṃ sadā | tasmāt snānamṃ prakartavyaṃ vāhyāṃtarmalanāśanaṃ || 44 || prātaḥprātastu yatsnānaṃ saṃjāte cāruṇodaye | prājāpatya samaṃ prāhustanmahādyavighātanaṃ || 44 || p. 16a) ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoja tīrthameva nadījalaṃ | dhyātvā snānaṃ prakurvīta sarvapāpa viśuddhaye || 45 || *(?)ṇānāyamya saṃkalpasnānaṃ kuryā dine dine | keśavādi caturviṃśannāmāni manasāsmaran || 46 || yaḥ snātya haraho vipraścaturviṃśatithā nṛpa | ekasmin divase vāpi snānaṃ kṛvattha mādarāt || 47 || mahāpātaka koṭibhyaḥ sadya eva vimucyate | snātvātha vāsasī śuddhe paridhāya samāhitaḥ || 47 || saṃdhyā karma tataḥ kuryāt prāṅmukho daṅmukhopi vā | udayāt prāktaṃnī saṃdhyāṃ ghaṭikā tritayāṃ viduḥ || 48 || astagādbhāskarādūrdhvaṃ tathaiva ghaṭikā trayaṃ | saṃdhyākarma paṭityāgī sarvakarma vahiṣkṛtaḥ || 49 || yadyattu kurute karma na tasya phalabhāgbhavet | tyaktā saṃdhyābhidhaṃ karmayonyatra kurute pratiṃ || 50 || sa śūdra vahvahiṣkāryassarvasmādviprakarmaṇaḥ | prātasāṃdhyāṃ sa nakṣatrāmupāsīta yathāvidhi || 51 || sādityāṃ paścimā saṃdhyāmardhāstamitabhāskarāṃ | arddhāmita nakṣatramaṃtarikṣaṃ yadā bhavet || 52 || saṃdhyākālassavijñeyodiyasamyamukhaṃ nṛpa | prāṇānāyamma saṃkalpa saṃdhyākarma samāret || 53 || vidhi nāpi kṛtā saṃdhyā kālātītā phalāsmṛtā | ayamevahi dṛṣṭāṃto vaṃdhyāstrīsaṃgamo yathā || 54 || maṃdehadehanārśārthamudayāstamayauravaiḥ | gāyatrī maṃtratoyādyaṃ dattaṃ yenājalitrayaṃ || 55 || kāle savitre kiṃ nasyāttenadattaṃ jagāttrayaṃ | tena vajrodakenāśumaṃdehānāmarākṣasāḥ || 56 || sūryārayaḥ pralīyaṃte śailāvajrāhatā iva | saṃdhyākarmaparityāgī maṃdehorākṣaso bhavet || 57 || asāvityādimaṃtreṇa tataḥ kuryāt pradakṣiṇaṃ | pradakṣiṇī kṛtā tena saptādvīpavanīmahī || 58 || tāvat prātarjayaṃstiṣṭhedyāvadardhodayaṃ bhavet | āsanastho japenmaunī pratyagātārakodayāt || 59 || p. 16b) adhānya madhyamāṃ saṃdhyāṃ kuryādāditya sanmukhaḥ | savinābhagavānsākṣādbrahmarūpīśriyaḥ patiḥ || 60 || ādityamaṃḍalāṃjñastho mūrtitritayarūpabhṛt | tanmaṃḍalagataṃ dhyātvā devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ vibhuṃ || 61 || yathā bhaktyā japennityaṃ gāyatrīṃ vedamātaraṃ | sahasra paramāṃ devīśatamadhyaṃ daśāparaṃ || 62 || gāyatrīṃ prajapennityaṃ pātakodyaiḥ pramucyate || 63 || taṃ vaśiṣṭāṃśa saṃbhūtaṃ prāhurbrahmarṣayomajāḥ | japetyaṃ ca śataṃ vāpi catuśatamathāpi vā || 64 || triśataṃ vā japannityamuttamo dvija ucyate | aṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ japtvā brāhmaṇaḥ syāddinedine || 65 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā japatvā brāhmaṇo nāmadhārakaḥ | sahasra kṛtvo gāyatrīṃ japaṃtaṃ pratpadaṃ śuci || 66 || vaśiṣṭamivataṃ nityamarcayedupacārakaiḥ | na vedapāṭhādbrāhmaṇyaṃ na śāstrapaṭhanādapi || 67 || devyāstrikālamadhyāsādbrāhmaṇyaṃ nānyathā bhavet | aśaktaḥ prajapennityaṃ tiṣṭhannāsī na eva vā || 68 || trisaṃdhyamapi śuddhātmā sāvitrī vedamātaraṃ | udite tu sahasrāṃśau tanmaṃḍala lagataṃ vibhuṃ || 69 || vedāśvarathamārūḍhaṃ trayīmūrti hiraṇmayaṃ | dhyātvā nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ śriyāsahitamacyutaṃ || 70 || kṛtāṃjali rūpāsītamaitrasūktena nityaśaḥ | diśāmapi namaskuryāddi devebhyastataḥ paraṃ || 71 || ātmapādautanaḥ spṛṣṭvā svātmānaṃ praṇamedbudhaḥ | punarācamaśuddhātmā ravimaṃḍalamadhyagaṃ || 72 || dhyātvā nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ śrīmāsahitamīśvaraṃ | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃ saṃdhyāṃ kṛtvā sidhyarthamādarāt || 73 || vaiṣṇavīmathagāyatrīṃ yathā śaktyā prajapya ca | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ nyāsādi rahitāmapi || 74 || ādityābhimukho nityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā vāpi noce*(?)rddharna jāyate || 75 || sūktena pauruṣeṇātha stutvā nārāyaṇaṃ vibhuṃ | kṛtāṃjali puṭo bhūtvā sūktaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ japet || 76 || prāṇānāthamya saṃkalpya homakarma samārabhet | gāyatryā vāhya tanmadhye yajñeśaṃ śrīpatiṃ vibhuṃ || 77 || p. 17a) upacāraissabhyarcya hutvā dvādaśadhā kṛtaṃ | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣareṇāthagavyamājyaṃ tadnahīpate || 78 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā śrīmaṃtreṇāpyataḥ paraṃ | hutvā dvādaśadhā vahnāvaddhaṃga śrīpateratha || 79 || manunā ca yathā śaktyā hutvā gavyājya samādarāt | ṛksrāmayajuṣāṃ pāṭhaṃ brahmayajñārthamācaret || 80 || devānṛṣīmapi pitṝn tarpayedudakaiḥ śubhaiḥ | ravau śukre trayodaśyāṃ saptamyāṃ niśisaṃdhyayoḥ || 81 || śreyorthī svagṛhe jātu na kuryātilatarpaṇaṃ | kāmya vrateṣu juhuyādraśmividyābhirekadhā || 82 || vedapārāyaṇaṃ kuryā yathā śaktyā dine dine | ācāryacaraṇāṃ bhojadvayaṃ brahmavile śubhe || 83 || kṛtāṃjali puṭo natvāsasyagāsīna āsane | prāṇā nārāyamya saṃkalpya samastanyāsasaṃyutāṃ || 84 || śrīmadṛṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ sahasraṃ prajapecchuciḥ | japenpaṃcaśataṃ vāpi catuḥśatamathāpi vā || 87 || triśataṃ vā japennityamaṣṭādhikaṃ śataṃ tu vā | nārāyaṇena sūktena stutvā devaṃ śriyaḥ patiḥ || 88 || sahasrārṇa mahāvidyāṃ saṃsmaret sakṛdapyatha | upeyādatharājānaṃ yogakṣemārthasiddhaye || 89 || madhyāhnakāle saṃprāpte snātvā camya tataḥ paraṃ | saṃdhyāṃ māhnikīṃ kuryādādityābhimukhaḥ śuciḥ || 90 || jalenoṣṇena vā snāyādaśaktorogasaṃyutaḥ | prātarmadhyāhnavelāyāṃ snāśaktopi satataṃ || 91 || ādreṇa vāsasādehaṃ parimṛjya śucirbhavet | madhyāhnepi yathā śaktyā gāyatrīṃ samupāsya ca || 92 || śālagrāma śilācakre pūjayediṃ dirāpatiṃ | ācāryapādukāyugmaṃ yadi tiṣṭhati maṃdire || 93 || sarvopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya paścācchīpatimarcayet || pādukā sannidhau nityaṃ kiṃcidārpadakṣiṇāṃ || 94 || datvā saṃkalpya vā citte māsi māsi samarpayet vatsaratritarpanaiva pādukārcanato guṇaiḥ || 95 || paśyatyavaśyaṃ cakṣurbhyāṃ sākṣādevaśriyaḥpatiṃ | prāpnoti mahatīṃ siddhiṃ maṃtrāṇāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 96 || p. 17b) sālagrāma śilācakre lakṣmīnārāyaṇau yajet | liṃge vā pūjayennityaṃ pārvatīparameśvarau || 97 || vaiśvadevaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā manunārdharamāpateḥ | hutvā dvādaśadhā vahnāvannaṃgavyaghṛtaplutaṃ || 98 || datvā bhūtavaliṃ paścādannaṃ sūryādisaṃyutaṃ | ācāryaṃ bhojayetasya patnīmapi sutānapi || 99 || āmaṃsūpādisahitamācāryāyātha vārpayet | yadvā varṣāśanamitaṃ dhanamācāryapādayoḥ || 100 || arpayet parvakāleṣu yadīketsiddhimātmanaḥ | tathāpyaharahaḥ kiṃciddeyamācāryapādayoḥ || 1 || saṃkalpyamanasāvāpi māsi māsi samarpayet | rudreṇa bhuṃktaṃ nirmālāmabhojyamiti kathyate || 2 || viṣṇu bhuktaṃ nivedyaṃ syādabhojyaṃ tadapi smṛtaṃ | ācāryabhuktaśiṣṭaṃ syādamṛtaṃ pāpanāśanaṃ || 3 || nirmālyaṃ ca nivedyaṃ ca haviḥ śeṣaṇasaṃyutaṃ | pavitraṃ kathyate vedeno cedaśuci tatsmṛtaṃ || 4 || asnātvāśīmalaṃ bhuṃkte ajapīpūyaśoṇitaṃ | ahutvāśī kṛmīnbhuṃkte adatvā viṣabhugbhavet || 5 || dūrādhvānaṃ pathiśrāṃtaṃ vaiśvadevāṃta āgataṃ | atithiṃtaṃ vijānīyādbhojayetaṃ prayatnataḥ || 6 || ācāryaḥ svapitāmātāpatnīputrotithisvathā | ṣaḍeneharaharbhojyā annairbahuvidhairapi || 7 || avaśyaṃnityamācāryaṃ bhojanācchādanādibhiḥ | aparāmṛśyayobhuṃkte sabhuṃkte narakaṃ dhruvaṃ || 8 || śākaṃ sūpaṃ ghṛtaṃ vāpi svācāryāya dine dine | aparāmṛśyate bhuṃkte sabhuṃkte kilviṣaṃ dhruvaṃ || 9 || avaśyaṃ pitaraṃ mātṛpatniputrātithinapi | bhojayedaśanādyaiśca coṣyalehyādibhistathā || 10 || paṃcārdrobhojanaṃ kuryānmanasāśrīpa*(?)mara | bhuktvā yatheṣṭaṃ hastau ca prakṣālyacaraṇau mukhaṃ || 11 || devatāsmaraṇaṃ kuryādbhojanāṃte samāhitaḥ saṃsārayogakṣemāṃtamathagacchedvahiḥ pumān || 12 || atha sāyaṃtanī saṃdhyāṃ sāyaṃkāle samārabhet | kṛtvā sāyaṃtanaṃ homamarddhāṃgaṃ śrīpatermanuṃ || 13 || p. 18a) aṣṭādaśārṇaṃ prajapecchatamaṣṭottaraṃ budhaḥ | cakrarvyūhātmakasyātha maṃtrāmānuṣṭumaṃ paraṃ || 14 || yathāśaktyā prajaptvātha bhuṃjīpādvaṃdhubhissaha | tāṃbūlāmodivadano gurupādāṃvujadvayaṃ || 15 || kṛtāṃjā*(?)puṭonatvānarmadāṃ manasāsmaran | smṛtvā śriyaḥ patiṃ devamāṃjaneyaṃ tataḥ paraṃ || 16 || śayīta śubhraśavyāyāṃ tato vāmadvayaṃ svapet | kurvannitya mahorātraṃ karmavaidikamādarāt || 117 || dehāṃte samavāpnoti paraṃ tadbrahmaṇaḥ padaṃ || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe ṣaṣṭhodhyāyaḥ || p. 18a) śrībhagavānuvāca bhūyopi saṃpravakṣyāmi śrautācāraṃ yaśaskaraṃ | yatkṛtvā manujoloke śreyo mahadavāpnuyāt || 1 || niṣekādi śmaśānaṃ tadvijānāṃ vaidikī kriyā | vaidikācārahīnoyojīvanneva sa paṃcamaḥ || 2 || jāpe putre dvijasyādau sa cailaṃ snānamucyate | hiraṇyābhyudayaśrāddhaṃ kuryādācamya yatnataḥ || 3 || godānāni hiraṇyaṃ ca dadyātyajha phalāni ca | tāṃvūlagaṃdhamālyānibhūṣaṇānyapi suvrataḥ || 4 || apavitro daśāhaṃ syāt yajetkarmātha vaidikaṃ | jātake mṛtake cāpi saṃdhyākarma na saṃtyajet || 5 || manasoccārayenmaṃtrān prāṇāyāmamṛte dvijaḥ | ekādaśehni kurvītanāma karma tataḥparaṃ || 6 || tṛtīyādvetataścaulaṃ kuryādbrāhmaṇabhojanaṃ | garbhāṣṭamemāvdevābrāhmaṇasyoyanāthanaṃ || 7 || ekādaśābderājñāṃ syādviśāṃ dvādaśavatsare | brahmacārī tadāramya vedādhyana siddhaye || 8 || gatvā gurukulaṃ nityaṃ vedādhyayanamācaret | ājñāṃnollaṃghaye tasya samitpuṣpakuśādikān || 9 || āharet satataṃ bhikṣācaryāṃ kuryānmahāmatiḥ | kṛtvā bhikṣādanaṃ nityaṃ gurave vinivedayet || 10 || tasyājñayevarbhujīyāttacchiṣṭānnaṃ samāhitaḥ | tatpūśūnyālayennityaṃ tadgṛhaṃ mārjayet sadā || 11 || p. 18b) vastraprakṣālanaṃ kuryātpādasaṃvāhanādikaṃ | vedānadhītyavedau vā vedaṃ vā śaktito dvijaḥ || 12 || avipluta brahmacaryaullakṣyaṇyāṃ striyamudvahet | ananyapūrvikāṃ suptāṃ niṣkrāṃtāṃrudatīmapi || 13 || vācādatāmathānyasmaimuṃḍāṃrogi kulodbhavāṃ | raktakeśaśmaśumatīṃpiṃgākṣīṃ vikṛtastavīṃ || 14 || laṃvodarīṃ dīrghagalāṃ vyādhi vāhulyasaṃyutāṃ | varjayedvaraṇe kanyārātārājanmahāmate || 15 || arogiṇīṃ bhrātṛmatīṃ suṃdarīṃ lakṣaṇānvitāṃ | śrotriyānvaya saṃbhūtāṃ gṛhārcanaratāṃ sadā || 16 || nityaṃgṛhīsukhaṃ bhuṃkte strīlakṣaṇavatīyadi | gṛhasaukhyasamṛdhyarthaṃ lakṣaṇyāṃ striyamudvahet || 17 || anukūlaṃ kalatraṃ cettridive kiṃ sukhaṃ nṛpaṃ | pratikūlaṃ kalatraṃ cetkiṃduḥkhaṃ narakobhavet || 18 || vaśyāḥ sutāvṛttakarī ca vidyābhāryānukūlā ca pativratāśca | dharmeratiḥ sajjanasaṃgatiścaduḥsvasya mūloddharaṇāni paṃca || 19 || ṣoḍaśartuniśāḥ strīṇāṃ tasminyugmāsu saṃviśet | ca tasro rātrayaḥ styājyā viṣamāsuna saṃviśet || 20 || ekādaśagate caṃdre caṃdratārāvalānvite | ekādaśīparvavarjaṃ strīṣu saṃgamamācaret || 21 || na divāmaṃgamaṃ kuryāttadyoniṃ na nirīkṣapet | anṛtaṃ madyagaṃdha ca divāhyā paṃcamaithunaṃ || 22 || punāti vṛṣalasyānnaṃ sāyaṃ saṃdhyā vahiṣkṛtā | devāścapitaronityaṃ gṛhastha mṛṣayopi ca || 23 || havyārthamāśramaṃyaṃtīhakṛmikīṭādayopiśca | sarvāśrama variṣṭhoyaṃ gṛsthāśrama ucyate || 24 || nyāyārjita dhanastatvajñānaniṣṭho tithipriyaḥ | śrāddhakṛtsadyavādī ca gṛhasthomuktamucyate || 25 || vedapārāyaṇaṃ kurvanvedasyārthaṃ vicāra*(?) || 15 || arogiṇīṃ bhrātṛmaṃtī suṃdarīṃ lakṣaṇānvitāṃ | śrotriyānvayasaṃbhūtāṃ gṛhārcanaratāṃ sadā || 16 || nityaṃ gṛhīsukhaṃ bhuṃkte strīlakṣaṇavittīyadi | gṛhasaukhyasamṛdhyarthaṃ lakṣaṇyāṃ striyamudvahet || 17 || p. 19a) anukūlaṃ kalatraṃ cennidivekiṃ sukhaṃ nṛpaṃ | pratikūlaṃ kalatraṃ cetkiṃduḥkhaṃ narake bhavet || 18 || vaśyāḥ sutāvṛtakarī ca vidyābhāryānukūlā ca pativratā ca | dharmeratiḥ sajjanasaṃgatiśca duḥkhasya mūloddharaṇāni paṃca || 19 || ṣoḍaśartuniśāḥ strīṇāṃ tasminyugmāsu saṃviśet | catasrorātrayaḥ styājyā viṣamāsunasaṃviśet || 20 || ekādaśāgate caṃdre caṃdratārāvalānvite | ekādaśīparvavarjaṃ strīṣu saṃgamamācaret || 21 || nadi vā saṃgamaṃ kuryātadyoniṃk na nirīkṣapet | anṛtaṃ madyagaṃdhaṃ ca divāsvāyaṃ paṃcamaithunaṃ || 22 || punāti vṛṣalasyānnaṃ sāyaṃ saṃdhyāvahiṣkṛtā | devāścapitaronityaṃ gṛhasthamṛṣayopi ca || 23 || havyārthamāśrayaṃtīhakṛmikīṭādayopi ca | sarvāśramavariṣṭhoyaṃ gṛsthāśrama ucyate || 24 || nyāyārjitadhanastatvajñānaniṣṭhotithipriyaḥ | śrāddhakṛtsadyavādī ca gṛhastho mukta ucyate || 25 || vedapārāyaṇaṃ kurvanvedasyārthaṃ vicārayan | viprajanmaśatenāsau brahmaloke mahīyate || 26 || pratijanmaśarīrāṃte bhuṃkte kṣayasukhaṃ divi | kalyāṃtaṃ satyalokepi bhuktvā bhogānmanoharān || 27 || bhūtalaṃ punarāgatya śrotriyānvaya saṃbhavaḥ | sadācāraratonityaṃ vedapārāyaṇerataḥ || 28 || kalevarāṃte kailāsaṃ prāpyarudrasamobhavet bhuktvā | kṣayaṃ mahatsaukhyaṃ kalpasahasramādarāt || 29 || punarbhūtalamāsādya vedavitkulasaṃbhavaḥ | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoja śuśrūṣaṇarataḥ śuciḥ || 30 || brahmavidyāṃ ca bhagavadraśmividyā samanvitāṃ | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ samastanyā saṃyutāṃ || 31 || upāste taccharīrāṃte śāśvataṃ bhagavatpadaṃ | punarāratirahitaṃ prāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 32 || parabrahmātmakaṃ tejo yaccharīre na tiṣṭhati | na tena prāpyate vidyā śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarī śubhā || 33 || aśvamedhādibhiryāgairiṣṭvā saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇaiḥ | maheṃdralokemādaṃte kalpāṃtaṃ divyabhoginaḥ || 34 || p. 19b) punarbhūtalamāsādyacitkule mānuṣīṃ yonimāgatāḥ | kṛtvā sukṛtakarmāṇi punaḥsvargasukhānvitāḥ || 35 || bhūyopi mānuṣī yoniṃ prāpnuvaṃti mahīpate | punarjanma punarmṛtyuḥ punarduḥkhaṃ punassukhaṃ || 36 || kalevaresminmartyānāṃ sukhama evapi nāsti hi | pāpe narakeduḥkhaṃ puṇye na tridive sukhaṃ || 37 || kṣīṇe puṇye svargaloke pātayaṃtyapi devatāḥ | svargepi duḥkhasaṃmitaṃśraṃ viṣayuktānnavatsukhaṃ || 38 || yatsaukhyaṃ paramedhānnitadanaṃtaṃ hi śāśvataṃ | brahmānaṃdābhidhaṃ prāhurbrahmatatvavidomalāḥ || 39 || dine dine sadācārya pādābja dvaṃdvasevayā | brahmavidyānusaṃdhānācchīmadaṣṭākṣarī japāt || 40 || brahmānaṃdasukhaṃ prāpyamodate paramepade | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojadakṣiṇārahitaṃ dinaṃ || 41 || madhyaṃ dinamiti prāhurbrahmatatvavidomalāḥ | yadyekajanmanā brahmatādātmyapadamicchati || 42 || kṛtvācāryasya śuśrūṣāṃ prāṇairathairdhiyāpi ca | brahmavidyā samāyuktāṃ raśmividyāsamanvitāṃ || 43 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣaropāstiṃ sarahasyāṃ samācaret | gṛhastha eva sarveṣāmāśramāṇāṃvara smṛtaḥ || 44 || nānyamāśramamāsādya brahmānaṃdasukhī bhavet | gṛhasthāśramamāsādya sadācāreṇa saṃyutaṃ || 45 || devatānāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca pitṛṇāṃ tṛptimācaran | devarṣi pitṛsaṃtoṣātatprāsādāpta vaibhavaḥ || 46 || ācāryatoṣaṇāt sākṣānnārāyaṇakṛpānnitaḥ | modate apramedhāmni daśapūrvairdaśāparaiḥ || 47 || dṛṣṭipūtaṃ nyaset pādaṃ vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pivet | satyapūtaṃ vadedvākyaṃ nyāyapūtaṃ dhanaṃ grahet || 48 || āpatkāle caturvarṇabhikṣābhāve tu sādhakaḥ | aṃtyajānapibhikṣitvā dadyādācārya dakṣiṇāṃ || 49 || aśvamedhādi yāgeṣu koṭīśatasahasrakaṃ | suvarṇadakṣiṇāṃ datvā yāgasya phalamaśnute || 50 || atyalpadakṣiṇoyāgoya jamā**(?)nāśayet | vahuśo dakṣiṇādeyātasmādyāgasamṛddhaye || 51 || p. 20a) varṣāśanamitaṃ dravyamathavācārya pādayoḥ | datvāśvamedhasāhasradakṣiṇāphalāmaśru*(?) || 52 || satyena vāyurāvāti satyenadivibhāskaraḥ | rocate caṃdrabhaumādyā ahāpi divisthitāḥ || 53 || satyenaiva maheṃdropi trailokyaiśvaryavānabhūt | satyena lokān jayati muktiḥ satyena pratiṣṭhitā || 54 || śrutismṛnātanīsatyaṃbhagavadvadanodbhavā | yoginaḥ sanakādyāśca vaśiṣṭhādyā maharṣayaḥ || 55 || devarṣayonārāadyāsmiddhāśca kapilādayaḥ | maheṃdrādyāśca dikpālāḥ pūrvabhūtapatayopi ca || 56 || satyena paramāmṛddhiṃgatāḥ paramadhārmikāḥ | bhagavadvacanaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ vedoditaṃ tathā || 57 || brahmarṣīṇāṃ vacaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ devavacopi ca | brahmatatvavidonityaṃ vedavedāṃtapāraṇāḥ || 58 || gahavāsibhirajyarcyā brahmadarśanasiddhaye | etannārāyaṇīyākhyaṃ satyamevocyate mayā || 59 || vedārthasaṃgrahaṃ taṃtraṃ vedavedāṃtasasmitaṃ | ahaṃdāśarathirbhūtvā rudrāya paripṛcchate || 60 || vaktāsmye tanmahacchāstraṃ brahmarṣīṇāṃ ca sannidhau | taṃtraṃ dāśarathīyākhyaṃ tadārabhya maharṣayaḥ || 61 || vedārthasaṃgrahaṃ nāmnā prāhure tanmahīpate | asmindāśarathīyākhye taṃtre yadyadudīritaṃ || 62 || tatsarvaṃ vedavadgrāhyamācāryavadanāṃvujāt | tasmādgṛhasthaḥ satataṃ devānāṃ tṛptiḥmācaran || 63 || vaidikācārasahitovedādhyayana tatparaḥ | brahmavidyānusaṃdhātā śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīrataḥ || 64 || brahmāparokṣaṃ cakṣurbhyāṃ dṛṣṭvā nārāyaṇābhidhaṃ | nārāyaṇamayo bhūtvā modate paramepade || 65 || ravisaṃkrame puṇye ravīṃdugrahaṇādiṣu | prāpteṣva labhyayogeṣu navarātrāpratepi ca || 66 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojadvitayevahulaṃdhanaṃ | dātavyaṃ ca mahīdānaṃ godānaṃ cāvaśeṣataḥ || 67 || sālagrāma śilādānaṃ brahmadarśanasiddhaye | ācāryakarṇayorddevamavaśyaṃ kuṃḍaladvayaṃ || 68 || p. 20b) vittaśāṭhyaṃ parityajya navarātravṛtaṃ śubhaṃ | vāsare bhārgavevaśyaṃ kartavyaṃ śrīsamṛddhaye || 69 || suvāsinyassamabhyarcyābhūṣaṇācchādanāśanaiḥ | tryācāryapatnīsatataṃ vahulaṃ karaṇādibhiḥ || 70 || viśeṣeṇa samabhyarcyā samasteṣu vrateṣvapi | mahālakṣmīdhiyā śiṣyaiścaturvargaphalāptaye || 71 || parvakāleṣu dātavyaṃ pātrebhyopi dhanādikaṃ | ācārya eva pātrāṇāmuttamaṃ pātramucyate || 72 || vedādhyayanavānnityaṃ sadācāra samanvitaḥ | pātramityucyate vedeśāstreṣu ca mahīpate || 73 || apātramucyate vedavāhya eva dvijādhamaḥ | ṣaṇmāse vatsare vāpi dehasaṃśuddhi hetave || 74 || ācāryamaṃdire bhuktaśiṣṭaṃ bhojyaṃ mahīpate | ācāryadakṣiṇādravyaṃ yācayennāpi tatkule || 75 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojadvaye saṃpādyayasvataḥ | datvā yāgadhanaṃ sākṣāttaddarṣe brahma paśyati || 76 || kulānāmapi sāhasraṃ tārayennarakasthitaṃ | paṭhanaṃ dharmaśāstrāṇāmitihāsapurāṇayoḥ || 77 || ācāryavadane naiva śrotavyaṃ pratyahaṃ nṛbhiḥ | ācāryadakṣiṇāhīnaṃ vaṃdhyamityucyate dinaṃ || 78 || yatkiṃcidapi vā deyaṃ nityamācāryapādayoḥ | samastavidyā sidhyarthaṃ brahmajñā phalāptaye || 79 || pustakaṃ dharmaśāstrāṇāmiti hāsasyapustakaṃ | purāṇapustakaṃ vāpi dadhānmuktiphalāptaye || 80 || dānamāvaśyakaṃ deyaṃ saṃpādya yatnataḥ | aviyogavatīmṛddhiṃpatnīputrāditissadā || 81 || bhārgave vāsare kāryaṃ vrataṃ sādhakaṃ puṃgavaiḥ | paṃcayajñāḥ sadākāryā brāhmaṇaiḥ śaṃsitavrataiḥ || 82 || devayajñaḥ pitṛyajño bhūtayajñastataḥ paraṃ | tato manuṣyayajñaḥ syādbrahmayajñastataḥ paraṃ || 83 || samidbhirapi homoyaṃ sāyaṃ prāta**(?)dine | devayajña iti proktaḥ svargaḥ sādhana īritaḥ || 84 || tarpayedyastilairnityaṃ pitṝnathapitāmahān | pitṛyajña iti proktaḥ kālavādhānivārakaḥ || 85 || bhūtebhyo yo valirhato bhūtayajñarahocyate | yadvijebhyonnadānaṃ syānnarayajñaṃ sa ucyate || 86 || p. 21a) ṛcamekāṃ yajurvāpi sāmaikathā cānṛpa | yodhīte brahmayajñoyaṃ sa ukto brahmavittamaiḥ || 87 || śrīmaddaṣṭhākṣarīvidyā japahoma samṛddhaye | ācāryadakṣiṇāṃ kiṃcidyathā śakta*(?)marpayet || 88 || yāgovaiṣṇuvanāmapratyahaṃ kāryaṃ ādasat | sadguṇaiśvaryasaṃpatiḥ patiḥ padbhiryāgaiḥ prājāyate || 89 || ṣaḍyāgakartā satataṃ bhagavanmayatāṃ vrajet | devarṣipitṛpītyarthaṃ pacayajñāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 90 || kartavyo vaiṣṇavoyāgo mokṣalakṣmīmamṛddhaye | madhyāhnakāle saṃprāpte datvā bhūtavaliṃ bhuvi || 91 || tato godāhemātravaikālaṃtiṣṇedrahāṃgaṇe | atithiṃ tatra saṃprāptaṃ pūjayet svagatādinā || 92 || tathāsanamradānena pāraprakṣālanena ca | śraddhayānna pradānena priyamaśrotareṇa ca || 93 || gacchattaścānuyānena prītimutyādayedgṛhī | ajñātakulanāmācadūradeśāddumāgataḥ || 94 || atithirnnāyavijñeyonaikagrāmasthitodvijaḥ | svādhyāyaṃgotracaraṇamapṛṣṭāṃ ca tathākulaṃ || 95 || hiraṇyagarbhavīthyāṃtapanyetātithimāgate | atithināṃ sahasrāṇi yasya bhuktānimaṃdire || 96 || ācāryaṃ bhojayetvekamavaśyaṃ tatphala labhet | ārcācaraṇāṃbhojadvayaprakṣālitaṃ jalaṃ || 97 || pītvāṃtaḥ śuddhimāpnoti vahiḥ śirasi dhāraṇāt | samastatīrthasnānasya phalasiddhan mahīpate || 98 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoja pravakṣyāmi tajalaṃ pivet | yatiśca brahmacārī ca pakvānnasvāmināvubhau || 99 || tayorannamaddatvā tu mutvā cāṃdrāyaṇaṃ caret | yatihaste jalaṃ dadyāt bhaikṣyaṃ dadyātyubharjalaṃ || 100 || tadbhaikṣaṃ meruṇā tulyaṃ tajjalaṃ sāgaropamaṃ | ācāryo vimukho gṛhṇāngṛhānpratinivartate || 1 || p. 21b) tanaiva yāṃti smarate devatāḥ pitṛbhissaha | ācāryapatniputrāṇāmavaśyaṃ poṣaṇaṃ vudhaiḥ || 2 || prātaḥprātassamusthāyaciṃtanīṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ | pratijñātaṃ manovāgbhyāṃ daridrāya kuṭuṃvine || 3 || aṇādapyadhikaṃ tatsyāt paralokabhayaṃkaraṃ | śīghrameva pradātavyaṃ tadṛṇaṃ svargasaukhyadaṃ || 4 || saṃkalpitā sadācārya dakṣiṇāniṣkasasmitā | api merusamājñeyāmāsādūrdhvamṛṇaṃ mahat || 5 || saṃkalpadinamārabhya taddravyaṃ vṛddhi saṃyutaṃ | māsābhyaṃtarattodeyaṃ dvimāsābhyaṃtarepivā || 6 || śrotriyāṇāṃ sahasrebhyo datvā koṭiśataṃ dhanaṃ | yatphalaṃ samavāpnoti sadācāryasya pādayoḥ || 7 || niṣkamekaṃ pradatvāpi tatodhikaphalaṃ labhet | trīṇyāhuratidānāni kanyāpṛthvīsarasvatī || 8 || kanyāṃ sālaṃ kṛtāṃ datvā daridrāya mahīpate | brahmalokaṃ vrajatyaṃte pitaraḥ svargabhāginaḥ || 9 || kanyādravyaṃ dvijātīnāṃ paratranarakapadaṃ | vipraṃ vivāhapitvaikaṃ daridraṃ vedapāragaṃ || 10 || avaśyametaddehāṃte narakasthānpitṛnapi | kachṛtyupuṣpakaṃ divyamāruhya pitṛbhissaha || 111 || avaśyaṃ bhagavadvāma prāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ | gaṇyaṃ tepāṃśavobhūmergaṇyaṃte divitārakāḥ || 12 || nagaṇyate vidhātrāpi brahmasaṃsthāpane phalaṃ | viprāya vedaviduṣe daridrāya mahīpateḥ || 13 || vivāhāyadhanaṃ datvā vaṃśavṛddhimihākṣayāṃ | āṃcaṃdratārakaṃ prāpya brahmalokevasatyasau || 14 || mahīṃsasya samāyuktāṃ vahudakṣiṇayānvitāṃ | śrotriyātha daridrāya caturvṛṣayutāṃ dadan || 15 || bhagavansannidhāvaṃte pitṛbhissahamodate | pakvasasyayutāṃ pṛthvī catuḥpuṃgavasaṃyutāṃ || 16 || ācāryacaraṇāṃ**(?)dvaye datvā sadakṣiṇāṃ | pitṛṇāmapi sāhasraṃ nimagnaṃ narakārṇave || 17 || uddhṛtya puṣpakaṃ divyamāruhya pitṛbhissaha| bhagavatsadṛśākāromodate bhagavatpade || 18 || p. 22a) brāhmaṇebhyo vedavidyāṃ pradatvā sarahasyakaṃ | brāhmaṇaḥ pūjyatāṃ prāpya brahmaṇā sahamodate || 19 || itihāsapurāṇānāsatha rāmāyaṇasya vā | pradattvā pustakaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ pārago bhavet || 120 || etaccharīrapātāṃte satyalokamavāpnuyāt | śālagrāmaśilādānavamīvamahaṃdaṃtaraṃ || 21 || śuddhacakrasamāyuktāṃ vajvakīṭāvinirmitāṃ | śālagrāma śilāmekāmapi dakṣidāyānvitāṃ || 22 || alaṃkṛtya pradatvāṃ bhagavansannidhiṃ vrajet | brahmāṃḍakoṭidānena yatphalaṃ labhate naraḥ || 23 || śālagrāmaśilādānātatphalaṃ samavāpnuyāt | annaṃ nityaṃ pradātavyaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo viśeṣataḥ || 24 || annadviguṇamāmaṃsyādvaiśvadevādikaṃ yataḥ | payasvinīṃ savatsāṃgāṃkāṃsyarohasamanvitāṃ || 25 || suvarṇakhuraśṛṃgāgrāṃmālyasvarṇayutāṃ tu vā | alaṃkṛtya daridrā yayo dadāti kuṭuṃvine || 26 || golokeṃ samavāpnoti divyabhoga samanvitaṃ | patrakṣīravahānadyo yatra pāpa sakarddamāḥ || 27 || bhūruhāḥ parijātādyā yatra tatra vasatyasau | ācāryāya viśeṣeṇa savatsāṃgāṃ payasvinīṃ || 28 || ekadhā vā dvidhātredhā vahudakṣiṇayānvitāṃ | samarpya bhagavaddhāmni pitṛbhiḥ sahamodate || 29 || yasyāḥ kṣīraṃdadhighṛtaṃ pivedācārya ādarāt | taddātāpitṛsāhasrasahito bhagavatyade || 30 || modate divyabhogāḍhyobhagavatsadṛśākṛtiḥ | gavāṃvikrayakṛdviprāḥ gṛhītānāṃ mahīpate || 31 || pitṛbhissahakalyāṃtaṃ narakeṣu nimajjati | tryalaṃkāreṣu sarveṣu padmarāga samanvitaṃ || 32 || saṃtaptahemaruciraṃ kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ śubhaṃ | divyāṃ laṃkaraṇaṃ proktaṃ tadatvācāryakarṇayoḥ || 33 || tulāpuruṣadānādi mahādānaphalaṃ labhet | bhagavatsadṛśākāro vaikuṃṭheva sati dhruvaṃ || 34 || modate śakranagare sūkṣmavastrapadāyakaḥ | aśvadānākuvereṇa sāmyaṃ prāpnoti tatpade || 35 || p. 22b) kailāse gajadodivyabhogabhāgbhavati dhruvaṃ | āṃdolikāṃ pradadyādya ācāryāya viśeṣataḥ || 36 || tajjīvanadhanopetāmathakṣetradhutāṃtu vā | garuḍadhvajamāruhyavimānaṃ divyabhogayuk || 37 || bhagavatsannidhāvaṃte bhṛtyānāmagragaṇyatāṃ | prāpnoti pitṛbhiḥ sākaṃ nārāyaṇasasākṛtiḥ || 38 || ācāryā yadiśeṣeṇayo dadyācchidhikāṃ śubhāṃ | nityasaṃpūjito brahmapade saramate dhruvaṃ || 38 || śuddhaṃ suvarṇarasānivāsolaṃkaraṇādikaṃ | brāhmaṇebhyaḥ samarpyārtha svācāryāya viśeṣataḥ || 40 || pitṛbhissahadehāṃte satyalokevasatyasyai | śākarūpa ghṛtādīniyodadyādguravenvahaṃ || 41 || vinnamṛtamāpnoti dehāṃte svargabhakṣayaṃ | annaṃ niveditaṃ viṣṇorhaviḥ śeṣeṇa saṃyutaṃ || 42 || ācāryabhuktaśeṣānnasahitāṃ yāsimāsyapi | bhuktvā sakṛtaiḥ pāpaistatkṣaṇādevamucyate || 43 || anidyaṃ bhakṣyedannaṃ vāgyatonnamakutsayan | paṃcagrāsaṃmahāmaunaṃ prāṇādyāpyāyanaṃ yataḥ || 44 || nekṣatodyaṃtamādityaṃnāstaṃyāṃtaṃ divākaraṃ | noparaktaṃ navāristhaṃ na nagnāṃ ca parastriyaṃ || 45 || kadācidapinotiṣṭhedācāryeṇa sahāmane | noccāsane ca nivasennaśamyāyāṃ guroḥ svapet || 46 || nācāryapādukā yugmamārohedapi ca kvacit | divāpādukamāruhya na codgrāma madhyamai || 47 || parvasvabhigamaḥ strīṣu mahāmara kaṭuḥ khadaḥ divāpāpa | pradāṃ puṃsāṃ divāpāpapradāṃ puṃsāṃ tadyoniṃ na nirīkṣapet || 48 || dināṃta saṃdhyāṃ sūryeṇa pūrvāmṛkṣeḥ samanvitāṃ | upatiṣṭhedyathānyāyaṃ samyagā campakpārthiva || 49 || sārvakālamu*(?)dyānaṃ saṃdhyayoḥ pārthiveṣyate | anyatra sūtakāśau ca vibhramāturabhītitaḥ || 50 || sūryeṇābhyuddito yastutyaktaḥ sūryeṇa vāsvapan | prāyaścitāyate bhūmāvapi viprottayo nṛpa || 51 || p. 23a) tasmādanudite sūrye samutthāya mahīpate | upatiṣṭhennaraḥ saṃdhyāya svayaṃścadināṃtyajāṃ || 52 || upatiṣṭhaṃti ye saṃdhyāṃ pūrvo na ca paścimāṃ | vrajamtite durātmānastāmisraṃ narakaṃ dhruvaṃ || 53 || itthaṃ gṛhāśramī bhūtvā ekenaivahijanmanā | avaśyaṃ muktimāpnoti daśapūrvairdaśatparaiḥ || 54 || nityanaimitikaireva kurvāṇoduritakṣayaṃ | jñānaṃ ca vimalīkurvannabhyāsenanuyācayet || 55 || abhyāsatyakvavijñānaḥ kaivalyaṃ labhate naraḥ | anāśramī na tiṣṭhetakṣaṇamekamapi kvacit || 56 || brahmacārī gṛhasthopi vānaprasthotha bhikṣukaḥ | catvāra āśramā ete dvijānāmavanīpate || 57 || vānaprasthāśrame buddhirjātācedgṛhamedhinaḥ | putreṣu bhāryāṃ nikṣipya kalatrasahitopi vā || 58 || tatrāpyācārya śuśrūṣāṃ kurvanne varjiteṃdriyaḥ | hutvā sāyaṃ tathā prātaḥ kṛtvā cāṃdrāyaṇādikaṃ || 59 || jīrṇaparṇāśano vāpi phalamūlāśanopi vā | devatānāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca pitṛṇāṃ tṛptimācaran || 60 || vedapārāyaṇaṃ kurvan śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃ japan | smarannārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ padaṃ viṣṇoravāpnuyāt || 61 || jāyate yadi vairāgyaṃ prajedatha paṃḍitaḥ | viśeṣaṇa sadācārya śuśrūṣāmeva saṃtataṃ || 62 || kurvannaikātramaṣṇīyāt praṇavābhyā sa tatparaḥ | vibhūte sannamusalevyaṃgorebhuktavartite || 63 || paṃcāgāraṃ caredbhaikṣyaṃ saptāgāramathāpi vā | sadānārāyaṇecittaṃ kṛtvācāryasya vaṃdanaṃ || 64 || ahorātraṃ sadācārya śuśrūṣā nirato patiḥ | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāmavaśyaṃ prajapan śuciḥ || 65 || nityaṃ triṣaḍvaṇastāyī niḥspṛhovijiteṃdriyaḥ | ekavastra dhanodaṃḍa kamaṃḍalu dhanastathā || 66 || kāṃcanarajataṃ lohamapi nekṣeta kutravit | adhomukhaḥ sadāstrīṣu vedāṃtaśrayaṇerajaḥ || 67 || sadopaniṣadāvṛtiṃ kurvan siddhimatvāpnuyāt | ācārya eva sarveṣāṃ gatirnānyo vidhīyate || 68 || p. 23b) dhātāvidhātā brahmāpi bhagavān śaṃkaropi ca | raviḥ somo mahendraśca pitāmātāguruḥsakhā || 69 || ācārya eva saṃsāraṃgatistartumihecchatāṃ | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoje dvayameva satāṃgatiḥ || 170 || idaṃ muktaṃ mayā vedoditaṃ karma śubhapradaṃ | ataḥ paraṃ mahīpāla kiṃbhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 171 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe saptamodhyāyaḥ || p. 23b) rājovāca bhagavandevadeveśanārāyaṇa jagatpate | vedoditaḥ sadācāraḥ śruttastavamukhāṃvujāt || 1 || brahmāparokṣavijñānasiddhyarthaṃ satataṃ nṛbhiḥ | brāhmaṃ samayamārabhya kiṃ vā kartavyamādarāt || 2 || ekena janmaiveha kathaṃ muktirnṛṇāṃ bhavet | raśmimālā prajapyeti tvayoktaṃ bhagavanmama || 3 || bhagavadraśmi sūktaṃ me vadadeva kṛpānidhe | śrībhagavānuvāca śṛṇu rājanpravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi || 4 || śravaṇādapi yasyā śupātakaudyovinaśyati | utthāya samaye brāhme sāvadhānamanādvijaḥ || 5 || ācāryapādukāvidyāṃ japedādau dine dine | praṇavaṃ citkalāvījamuccāryādau samāhitaḥ || 6 || viṃduhīnaṃ śriyovījaṃ bhagavacchadamapyatha | rūpācāryapadaṃ paścāchrī pūrvācārya nāma ca || 7 || śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmītyaṣṭākṣaramataḥ paraṃ | ācāryapādukāvidyāguptatarāśubhā || 8 || mayeritā mahārājamahāsiddhipradāyinī | mahāpātakaṃ saṃhartrīvidyānāṃ siddhidāyinī || 9 || ācāryapādukā vidyāmunirasmyahamevahi | chaṃdogāyatramityaktamācāryo bhagavanmayaḥ || 10 || devatāsadguruḥ svāmīsarvajñaḥ karuṇāvidhiḥ | ācāryakaruṇāsiddhai viniyoga udāhṛtaḥ || 11 || sahasradalapaṃkajesaka**(?)śītaraśmiprabhavaṃ vamarāpakarāṃvujaṃ sakaladevatārūpiṇaṃ | samastamanusuddhidaṃ sakalatejasāmālayaṃbhajeśirasihaṃsakaṃ tadabhidhānapūrvaṃ guruṃ || 12 || brahmaraṃdhre sahasrāre pūrṇacaṃrā punaprabhaṃ | karuṇāpūrṇanetrāṃtaṃ prasannamukhapaṃkajaṃ || 13 || p. 24a) varābhayakaraṃ śuklagaṃdhamālyādibhūṣitaṃ | śuklavastraparidhānaṃ divyabhūṣaṇabhūṣitaṃ || 14 || svaśaktisahitaṃ vīrāsanāsīnaṃ kṛpānidhiṃ | dātāraṃ sarvavidyānāṃ śaraṇāgatavatsalaṃ || 15 || bhaje sarvajñamācārya*(?)kṣādbhagavadākṛtiṃ | dhyātvetthaṃ samaye brāhme japedācāryapādukāṃ || 16 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā nityaṃ japedvādaśadhāpi vā | japahomārhatā sarvavidyānāmasya jāyate || 17 || anenācārya maṃtreṇapādukādvayamādarāt | paṃcopacārairabhyarcya puṣpairdvādaśadhārcayan || 18 || ācāryapādukāyugme yatkiṃciddakṣiṇāmatha | samarpyācāryapādābje pradatvātha dine dine || 19 || māsimāsi pradatvā vā varṣe varṣepi vā nṛpa | apiśākaghṛtādīni samarpya pratyahaṃ bhuvi || 20 || viditānāṃ veditavyaṃ vidhānāmapi saṃtataṃ | japādāvadhikārīsyādrupadeśaṃ vināpi ca || 21 || ācāryapādukāyugmaṃ puṣṭhauḥ svarṇavinirmitaiḥ | arcayitvā puraścaryāṃ vinā siddho bhavatyasau || 22 || ācāryapādukāyugmaṃ saṃprāpte śubhaparvaṇi | abhyarcyagaṃ puṣpādyairvarṣāśanamitaṃ dhanaṃ || 23 || pādukoparinikṣipya samarpyācāryapādayoḥ | pradatvā tadabhāve tu tasya putrāya vārpayet || 24 || samarpya tasya patnyai vā meruṃ niyutayojanaṃ | datvā yatphalamāpnoti tatodhikaphalaṃ labhet || 25 || vidyānāmapi sarvāsāṃ tridaśairapi durlabhāṃ | mahatīṃ siddhimāpnoti tasmin varṣena saṃśayaḥ || 26 || ācāryapādukāvidyāṃ prātaḥ prātarāthāpi vā | japtvādau mahatīṃ siddhiṃ vidyānāṃ labhate nṛpa || 27 || samastavidyā saṃsiddhiṃ kalyāṇāni dine dine | icchatā mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ japtavyācāryapādukā || 28 || ācāryāpādukāvidyāmajaptvā pratyahaṃ nṛpa | koṭi sahasraṃ japtvāpi vidyā siddhi na viṃdati || 29 || raśmimālākramaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu rājanmahāmate | yasya smaraṇamātreṇa nityaṃ pāpairvimucyate || 31 || p. 24b) gāyatryādau mahāvidyā vedamātā phalapradā | hyāvitryaṣṭākṣarī vidyā sarvādhivyādhibhaṃjanī || 32 || dattātreya dvādaśārṇa mahāvidyā dvayaṃ tataḥ | caturdaśākṣarī vidyādvaipāya nama mahāmuneḥ || 33 || sarvavidyāmayī sākṣācchī śrīśadvādaśākṣarī | brahmavidyā trijagatāṃ smartavyā sarvasiddhidā || 34 || paṃcāśadakṣaramayī mātṛkā ca tataḥ paraṃ | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarī vidyā smaraṇī patitaḥ paraṃ || 35 || aṣṭākṣarī mahālakṣmī vidyā sakalasiddhidā | śrīṣaḍarṇa mahāvidyā dvādaśārṇaṃ tataḥ śriyaḥ | samastasaṃpatsāmrājya mahāsiṃhāsaneśvarī || 36 || saptaviṃśākṣarī vidyābhogamokṣapradātataḥ | tato vasuṃdharā vidyāmokṣātkalpalatābhidhā || 37 || aṣṭādaśākṣarī paścāddardhaṃ pāśrīpateratha | dvādaśārṇā mahāvidyā tato nārāyaṇīśubhā || 38 || ādyaṃta praṇavopetā brahmanārāyaṇī tataḥ | haṃsanārāyaṇī vidyāsmaraṇīyā tataḥ paraṃ || 39 || śrīṣadurṇenasahitā vidyānārāyaṇī punaḥ | aṣṭākṣara mahālakṣmīsahitāpi tataḥ paraṃ || 40 || āvahaṃti samāyuktā vidyānārāyaṇīśubhā | ānuṣṭubhākhyavidyāthahayagrīvaya bhūpate || 41 || tato matsyasvarūpasya vidyābhagavataḥ śubhā | tataḥ kūrma mahāvidyāvarāhasya tataḥ paraṃ || 42 || nṛsiṃhānuṣṭubhākhyā ca yāmanasya tato nṛpa | tato bhārgavarāmasya vidyādāśarathestataḥ || 43 || tataḥ śrīkṛṣṇavidyā catuddhavidyā tataḥparaṃ | vidyāthakalkirūpasya śrīpateḥ paramātmanaḥ || 44 || nāmatraya mahāvidyā tataḥ sarvaphalapradā | sudarśanamahāvidyā samastabhayanāśinī || 45 || tato garuḍavidyā ca tato hanumataḥ śubhā | bhagavadraśmi mālepaṃ proktā sakalasiddhidā || 46 || sarvādhivyādhi saṃhaṃrtrī pātakaudyāvibhedīnī | ādau mayaiva kathita brahmaṇe parameṣṭine || 47 || p. 25a) rudrāya gauripataye punaḥ śrīrāmarūpiṇā | vakṣyate sarvadevānāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ ca sannidhau || 48 || iyaṃ prajapyate kaiścidāvahaṃti manoḥ paraṃ | arddhāṃga śrīpatebhirvighāṣoḍaśārṇā taponidhe || 45 || vinaiva japyate kaiścidāṃjaneyagarutmatoḥ | vinā vasuṃdharā vidyāṃ japyate kaiścidapyathaḥ || 46 || sapaivagnathitāmālāraśmināmnīdirāpateḥ | vidyāmetāṃ vijānī hi saṃpūrṇāṃ raśmimālikāṃ || 47 || ekaikāpi mahāvidyā raśmimālāṃtarasthitā | ekaikasyāśca vidyāyāvarṇituṃ phalamuttamaṃ || 48 || na śaktaḥ parameṣṭī ca kimuttaraśmisrajonṛpa | raśmisrajamimāṃ vidyāṃ samastaphalasiddhidāṃ || 49 || jānīptātharvaṇīṃ sākṣādbrahmadarśanasiddhidāṃ | ācāryakaruṇāpūrṇā yasya viprasya jāyate || 50 || tasyaiva mahatīṃ siddhiṃ raśmimālā dadāti hi | vahusaṃvatsaraṃ vāpi svācāryaṃ karuṇānidhiṃ || 51 || prāṇairarthaiśca saṃsevyaprāptavyā raśmimālikā | raśmimālāpradaḥ svāmīraśmimālāpradaḥ pitā || 52 || raśmimālāpradomātāraśmimālāpradoguruḥ | ayameva sadācāryo vijñeyaḥ śāstravittamaiḥ || 53 || āvedepi yajurveda sāmavedepi bhūpate | ātharvaṇa mahāvedesārabhūtā manūttamāḥ || 54 || bhagavadraśmimālāṃtarītāye tena cāpare | imāmātharvaṇīṃ vidyāmācāryaṃ bahuvārṣikaṃ || 55 || api saṃsevyasakalairarthaiḥ prāṇairdhiyāpi ca | saṃprāpya satataṃ brāhme samayeśaṃsitavrataḥ || 56 || ekadhā vā dvidhātredhācaturdhāpaṃcadhāpi vā | prajñaptvā sarvavidyānāṃ puraścaryā phalaṃ labhet || 57 || samastaśreyasāṃrāśimicchan sakalasaṃpadaḥ | ācāryakaruṇāpūrṇāḥ prajapedraśmimālikāṃ || 58 || sarvavidyāmayaḥ savedevatātmāśriyaḥ patiḥ | sarvavedemayastasmādbhagavadraśmimālikāṃ || 59 || japtvā nityaṃ viśuddhātmā sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet | yena prajapyate nityaṃ bhagavadraśmimalikā || 60 || p. 25b) tenādhītāssamastāsyurvedāssāṃgā dine dine | samastadevatā asya varadāḥ syurnasaṃśayaḥ || 61 || brahmānaṃdābhidhaṃ saukhyaṃ dehāṃtevaśyamicchatā | raśmimālā prajaptavyā paṃcadhā vā tridhāpi vā || 62 || adatvā bhagavadraśmimālāmetāṃ śubhapradāṃ | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīvidyāmapinyāsa samanvitāṃ || 63 || datvātmanaśca śiṣyasya paṃcakosau gururbhavet | ekasyā api vidyāyāssaptadvīpavatī mahī || 64 || ācāryadakṣiṇādeyā kimuraśmisrajonṛpa | tasmādavaśyamācāryaṃ gatvāpi bahuyojanaṃ || 65 || sarvajñamāśrayedvīmān toṣayansarvavastubhiḥ | saṃsarasāgaraṃ tartumicchanne kena janmanā || 66 || ācāryavadanāṃbhojādvāpyemāṃ raśmimālikāṃ | brahmavidyā japāṃte vā tatpūrvamatha vā sadā || 67 || prajaptvā samaye brāhme sa rahasyāmataḥ paraṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japatvā brahmānaṃdasukhī bhavet || 68 || saṃśayaṃ mā kuruṣvātra rājan janakabhūpate | idaṃ dāsarathīyākhyaṃ taṃtraṃ vedārthasammitaṃ || 69 || sa rahasyaṃ vijānātiya ācāryakṛpānvitaḥ | saṃprāpya bahudūraṃ vātamevācāryamāśrayet || 70 || ācāryaṃ bhagavaddudhyāyercayaṃti dine dine | ta eva mahatīṃ siddhiṃ vrajaṃtīha paratra ca || 71 || kimatra bahunoktena sāramekaṃ vadāmyahaṃ | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoja dvayameva dine dine || 71 || prapannāḥ śaraṇaṃ ye vaitarāva bhagavanmayāḥ | ihāpi mahatīṃ siddhiṃ prāpyaṃte muktimāpnuyāt || 72 || iti te raśmimālāyāmāhātmyaṃ kiṃcidīritaṃ | itaḥ paraṃ mahārāja kiṃ punaḥ śrotusicchasi || 73 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthaṃsaṃgrahe aṣṭamodhyāyaḥ || p. 25b) rājovāca bhagavanbhāṣitāśeṣa viśeṣakaruṇānidhe | bhagavadraśmimāleyaṃśutā tavamukhāṃvujāt || 1 || p. 26a) samastavedaśāstraudyasārabhūtārthasaṃgrahā | ekaikasyāśca vidyāyā māhātmyaṃ kramaśo vada || 2 || śrībhagavānuvāca śṛṇu rājanpravakṣyāmi yanmāṃtvaṃ parijpṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa mahatīṃ siddhimaśnute || 3 || brāhmekāle samutthāya saṃsmṛtvācāryapādukāṃ | śriyaḥpaterbhagavattoraśmimālāttataḥ paraṃ || 4 || smartavyā sarvasiddhināṃ hetubhūtāsanātanī | tatrādau saṃpravakṣyāmi gāyatrīṃ vedamātaraṃ || 5 || yasyā vijñānamātreṇa sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet | praṇavo bhūrbhuvaḥ paścātsuvarītyakṣaradvayaṃ || 6 || tatpadaṃ savituḥ paścādvareṇīyamataḥ paraṃ | bhargodevasya śabdaṃ ca dhīmahīti tataḥ paraṃ || 7 || dhiyoyonaḥ pracodeti yādipatha samuddharet | vyāhṛtitrayasaṃyuktāgāyatrī triṃśadakṣarā || 8 || mātāsamastavedānāṃ brahmatādātmyasiddhidā | mahāpāpopapāpaugha saṃhatrī siddhidāyinī || 9 || ekataḥ sa kalāvedā gāyatrī ca tathaikataḥ | tulitā brahmaṇā pūrvamadhikābhūdiyaṃ parā || 10 || na vedānāṃ purāṇānāṃ smṛtīnāṃ ca prapāṭhanaiḥ | brāhmaṇyaṃ jāyate rājan sāvitrya dhyayanaṃ vinā || 11 || tadbrahmaparamaṃ tatvaṃ savituḥ paramātmanaḥ | śriyaḥpaterbhagavato devasya jagatāṃ pateḥ || 12 || vareṇīyaṃ paraṃ śreṣṭha bhargoviśvaṃ bharatvataḥ | vayaṃ dhīmahi hṛtpadme sohameveti sattataṃ || 13 || yosau śriyaḥpatiḥ sākṣāt savitāddeva īśvaraḥ | asmākaṃ nodhiyo nityamaṃtarpyātmyānāsthitaḥ || 14 || pracodayāt prerayati sarvadharmeṣu saṃtataṃ | vedamātturayaṃ proktaḥ śrutyukto yo mahāmate || 15 || vācyo sau savitā sākṣādbhānumaṃḍlamadhyagaḥ | nārāyaṇo vedamayo mahāpuruṣa īśvaraḥ || 16 || tadvācikevaṃ sāvitrī vedamātāphalapradā | na gāyatrī samosaṃtronāyodhyā sadṛśī purī || 17 || na jānhavī samaṃ tīrthaṃ devaṃ na śrīpateḥ samaṃ | nācārya caraṇāṃbhojadvayena sadṛśī gatiḥ || 18 || p. 26b) nātmalābhāt paraṃsaukhyaṃ na vedasadṛśaṃ śrutaṃ | sāvitrīmanupāsyāddauyonyatra kurute matiṃ || 19 || tamaṃtyajaṃ vijānīyāt sarvadharma vahiṣkṛtaṃ | anupāsyānvahaṃ vedamātaraṃ vahuśo nṛpa || 20 || koṭi śopi manūn japtvā na siddhiṃ kiṃcida śrute | tasmādvaśyaṃ gāyatrīṃ prajaptvā vahuśotvahaṃ || 21 || sakṛtsmaraṇato vāpi vidyāsiddhiṃ parāṃ vrajet | sahasraṇe japedyastu sāvitrīmanvahaṃ śuciḥ || 22 || brahmarṣitaṃ vinājohi sākṣādbhagavadākṛtiṃ | bahuyojana sāhasramapi saṃprāpyataṃ dvijaṃ || 23 || ācāryaṃ ghṛṇuyāt śrīmaṣṭārṇajñānasiddhaye | ekataḥ sakalā vedāyāgāstīrthavratādayaḥ || 24 || ekato vedamātetthamadhikānulitā bhavet | sāhasrakṛtvo gāyatrīmavaśyaṃ pratyahaṃ japet || 25 || japet paṃcaśataṃ vāpi catuḥśatamathāpi | vā triśataṃ dviśataṃ cāpi japedaṣṭottaraṃśataṃ || 26 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhāyatsujapedrogāddipīḍitaḥ | gāyatryeva paraṃbrahmagāyatryevaparohariḥ || 27 || gāyatryeva parobrahmāgāyatryeva paraḥ śivaḥ | gāyatryevatrayī sākṣācchabdabrahmasvarūpiṇī || 28 || prabhāve naiva gāyatryāḥ kṣatriyaḥ kauśiko vratī | rājarṣitvaṃ parityajya brahmarṣi padamāptavān || 29 || viśvāmitromunistasmādgāyatryā ṛṣirucyate | chaṃdo gāyatrame tasyāḥ savitā parameśvaraḥ || 30 || śriyaḥ patirmahāyogīdevonārāyaṇaḥ smṛnaḥ | mukhamagniḥ śirobrahmāśikhārudroṃvikāpatiḥ || 31 || hṛdayaṃ viṣṇurekhāsyā pṛthivīyonirucyate | viniyogaścaturvargāphalasiddhyarthamīritaḥ || 32 || daśapraṇavasaṃyktā saptavyā hṛti pūrvikā | prāṇāyāme prajaptavyākulaṃbhakena tridhānvahaṃ || 33 || japetu tripadā proktāvyādati tritayānvitā | gāyatrī vācamādyaṃtarahitaṃ sarvakāraṇaṃ || 34 || p. 27a) sarvatejomayaṃ nityaṃ brahmanārāyaṇābhidhaṃ | dhyātvā samastavedānāṃmātaraṃ pūjayetparāṃ || 35 || avicchinnopāsanāsma trisaṃdhyaṃ pratyahaṃ nṛpa | puraścaryāsya kathitā bhagavadrūpasiddhidā || 36 || aṣṭottarasahasraṃ yaḥ sāvitrīṃ pratyahaṃ japet | mahāpāpopapāpaudyairapimāsena mucyate || 37 || sahasrakṛtvo gāyatrīṃ varṣatritayamādarāt | prajaptvā bhagavadrūpīsiddhānāmadhiyo bhavet || 38 || caturviṃśatilakṣāṇi prajaptvā vedamātaraṃ | brahmaghnaśca surāyaśca svarṇastepī ca mucyate || 39 || gāyatrīṃ koṭiśo japatvā yatphalaṃ labhyate naraiḥ | sahasraṃ sahaṇe hutvā tilaistatphalamaśnute || 40 || hutvā sahasraṃ savituḥ saṃkrāṃtiṣu tilairnṛpa | bhānumaṃḍala madhyasthaṃ bhagavaṃtaṃ prapaśyati || 41 || brahmatādātmyāsidhyarthaṃ pāvanatvāya saṃtataṃ | mātaraṃ sarvavedānāmanvahaṃ bahuśo japet || 42 || mātaraṃ sarvavedānāma japtvā vahuśonvahaṃ | puraścaraṇā koṭyāpi maṃtrasiddhiṃ na viṃdati || 43 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā nityamapi dvādaśadhā ghṛtaṃ | hutvādau sarvavidyānāṃ homasya phalamaśnute || 44 || yoyaṃ sarvasya jagatastejasā saṃprakāśakaḥ | sarveṣāṃ mahasāṃ rāśiḥ kalātmākālanāyakaḥ || 45 || tadaṃtaryāmyasausākṣātasyāpi prerakonvahaṃ | bhagavānsavitetktaḥ śrīśonārāyaṇocyutaḥ || 46 || ayameva paro viṣṇurayameva paraḥ śivaḥ | ayameva parorudrastrayīrūpoyamacyutaḥ || 47 || vedāśvarathamārūḍhoyosau nārāyaṇau vibhuḥ | taṃ vijānī hi hṛtpadmamadhyagaṃ sarvadehināṃ || 48 || acarānaṃ parātmānaṃ pūrvāhne brahmarūpiṇaṃ | nārāyaṇaṃ jagannāthaṃ stuvaṃti satataṃ vibhuṃ || 49 || madhyāhne saṃstuvaṃtyenaṃ rudrarūpaṃ śriyaḥ patiṃ | yajūṃṣi trijagadvaṃdyaṃ viśvarūpaṃ parātparaṃ || 50 || sāyaṃkālo sāmataṇāḥ sākṣādviṣṇumayaṃ vibhuṃ | sāmāni saṃstuvaṃtyenaṃ śriyaḥ patimanīśvaraṃ || 51 || p. 27b) vahiraṃtastamorāśihartāsāviṃdirāpatiḥ | savitābhagavānsākṣāttriguṇostrijagatpatiḥ || 52 || tasmādavaśyaṃ sāvitrīmupāsyāṃ vahuśonvahaṃ | trayāṇāmapi vedānāṃ phalamadhyayanāllabhet || 53 || yaṣṭāsāvaścamedhādiyāgeṣu bhavati dhruvaṃ | jāyakaḥ sarvavidyānāmapi nityamasau bhavet || 54 || brahmalokagato brahmasabhāsvaṃte prapūjyate | sāvitrāśaṣṭākṣaraṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvā vahito nṛpa || 55 || yadjñātvā sādhakodhīmānlabhate siddhimakṣayāṃ | praṇavaṃ ghṛṇirityuktvā sūrya ityakṣaradvayaṃ || 56 || ādityomiti vaidyaikṣāsāvitrāṣṭākṣarī śubhā | sarvādhivyādhisaṃhartrī sarvaroganivarhiṇī || 57 || tejovalayaśorvacaḥpradāsaṃpakarīśubhā | devabhāgosya saṃprokto munirbrahmavidāṃvaraḥ || 58 || gāyatraṃ chaṃda ityuktaṃ savitādeva īritaḥ | bhagavatprītaye prokto viniyogo maharṣibhiḥ || 59 || satyabrahmāviṣṇurudra vahni sarvādiśabdataḥ | tejojvālāmaṇipadaṃ huṃ phaṭ vāhnipriyāmatha || 60 || utkāṣaḍaṃgaṃ vinyasya raviṃ dhyāyejjagatpatiṃ | dhṛtapadmadvayaṃ bhānuṃ tejomaṃḍalamadhyagaṃ || 61 || sarvāvyādhiśamanaṃ chāyā śliśtanuṃbhaje | dhyātvetthaṃ prajapeddāstu sāvitrāṣṭākṣarīṃ śubhāṃ || 62 || sarvādhivyādhirahitastejasvī brahmapaśyati | pratyekaṃ sarvaraśmīnāṃ japahomādikarmasu || 63 || pratyekamāṣe chaṃda iścavijñāyaiva japenmanūn | bhagavadraśmividyānāṃ mālikādhyayanenvahaṃ || 64 || chaṃda āryādikaṃ smṛtvā japtavyā pratyahaṃ nṛpa | bhagavadraśmi vidyānāṃ samudāyasya bhūpate || 65 || ahameva muniḥ prokto dvaipāyana sutopi vā | gāyatryādīnicchaṃdāṃsi viśvāmitrādayodvijāḥ || 66 || vedamātrādi vidyānāmṛṣayaḥ kathitānṛpa | tatrāpi nānāchaṃdāṃsi sarvatejomayo vibhuḥ || 67 || p. 28a) sarveśvaro virādupī śrīpatirjagatāṃpatiḥ | harirnārāyaṇaḥsvāmīdevatāsamudīritaḥ || 68 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇaprītyai viniyoga udāhṛtaḥ | asaṃkhyātamaḥ puṃjapijarīkṛtadiṅmukhaṃ || 69 || raśmimālātmakaṃ vaṃdebhagavaṃtaṃ śriyaḥpati | raśmimālāṃ japitvaivamārṣachaṃdādikaṃ nyaset || 70 || pratyekaṃ raśmividyānāṃ japāśaktirbhavedyadā | pratyekamārṣaṃ chaṃdaśca vinyasyātha ṣaḍaṃgakaṃ || 71 || prajapet sakalānmaṃtrān juhuyādapi sādhakaḥ | sāvitrāṣṭākṣarī vidyāmahāsiddhipradāyinī || 72 || rogaśokaharīnityaṃ brahmānaṃdasukhapradā | aṣṭalakṣaṃ puraścaryāddaśāṃśaṃtaparyayetpayaḥ || 73 || daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādājyaṃ siddhimaṃtrobhaviṣyati | athavāravivāreṇasahiteraviparvaṇi || 74 || sparśakālaṃ samārabhyamokṣakālāṃtamādarāt | tilairgavyājyasahitairhutvāgnau saṃskṛte śubhe || 75 || ācāryakarṇayordatvā kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ śubhaṃ | vahusasyayutāṃ pṛthvīṃ datvā dakṣiṇayānvitāṃ || 76 || sāvitrāṣṭākṣarī vidyāsiddhimāpnotyanuttamāṃ | japtvā dvādaśalakṣāṇi tarpayitvā gavāṃ payaḥ || 77 || hutvā dvādaśa sāhasraṃ tilairgavyasṛtaplutaiḥ | kuṣṭharogāt pramucyate tadurvicitrādanekaśaḥ || 78 || japtvā lakṣatrayaṃ maṃtrādiśāṃśaṃtri madhuplutaṃ | pāyasānnamatho hutvā vātarogādvimucyate || 79 || ājyena juhuyānnityaṃ māsamekaṃ sahasrakaṃ | bhagaṃdarānmeharogādagnimāṃdyācca mucyate || 80 || triśataṃ juhuyānnityaṃ paṃkajairgoghṛtaplutaiḥ | maṃḍalānmahatīṃ lakṣmīmacalāṃ prāpnusānnityaṃ māsamekaṃ sahasrayāddhuvaṃ || 81 || nīlotpalairhunennityaṃ madhutritayasaṃplutaiḥ | ajīrṇarogānmucyete netrarogāccadāruṇāt || 82 || aśokakusumairhutvā nityamaṣṭottaraṃśataṃ | śirorogādvimucyetamūlarogāccaduḥsahāt || 83 || triśataṃ juhuyānnityaṃ dadhyannaṃ trimadhuplutaṃ | nānāvidhānnalarogānmaṃḍalena vimucyate || 84 || p. 28b) abhimaṃtryajalaṃ maṃtrīvityamaṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ | prakṣālyamukharogebhyo vimukto bhavati dhruvaṃ || 85 || japtvā ṣoḍaśalakṣāṇi lakṣaṃ hutvā ghṛtaṃ gavāṃ | asādhyairapi mukto saurogajālaiḥ suduḥsahaiḥ || 86 || nirāmayaśca tejasvī dīrghāyurihasādhakaḥ | saṃprāpyamahatīṃ lakṣmīmaṇimādi guṇānvitām || 87 || tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃdhāma vrajatyaṃ tena saṃśayaḥ | aṣṭottara sahasraṃyaḥ prātaḥ snātvānvahaṃ japet || 88 || śrīsutārogyatejāṃsivarddhate vāsya saṃpadaḥ | dehāṃte samavāpnoti tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ || 89 || veamātuśca māhātmyasāvitrāṣṭākṣarasya ca | idamuktamathātreyavyāsayorapi vakṣyate || 90 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe navamodhyāyaḥ || p. 28b) śrībhagavāna uvāca dattātreyamanorvakṣyaiṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ca | māhātmyaṃ yasyavijñānaranmahatīṃ siddhimaśnute || 1 || praṇavaṃ pāśavījaṃ ca māyāmaṃkuśamapyatha | aiṃdrasvaraṃ vyomavījaṃ tṛtīyasvarasaṃyutaṃ || 2 || dattātreyaparaṃ paścādvahnipatnīmathoccaret | ityekoktāmahāvidyādattātreyasyayoginaḥ || 3 || praṇavaṃ hṛdayaṃ paścāttato bhagavate padaṃ | dattātreyapadaṃ paścāccaturthāṃtasamanvitaṃ || 4 || atrinaṃdananidyeyaṃdvitīyāsamudīritā | pratyekaṃ vājapedvidyāṃmilitaṃ vā dvayaṃ japet || 5 || mamaiva mūrtirdatākhyā yogasiddhikarī śubhā | samastavidyāsāmrājyasiddhidāmuktidāyinī || 6 || ye muktipadamicchaṃto yoginaḥ sāṃkhyakāpilāḥ | dattātreya mahāvidyā japtavyāttairmahīyate || 7 || acalaṃ mahadaiśvaryaṃ vāgaiśvaryamathākṣayaṃ | aṣṭāṃgasahitaṃ yogaṃ brahmajñānaṃ sanātanaṃ || 8 || jāti smaraṇamanviccheddattātreya manuṃ japet | pādukāṃjana khaḍgādi siddhāṣṭakamamīpsatā || 9 || dattātreya mahāvidyā prajaptavyāpamahīpate | corāriduṣṭasaṃdhebhyomahābhayanivāraṇaṃ || 10 || p. 29a) anaṣṭadravyaṃ saṃrakṣāṃ naṣṭasya punarāgamaṃ | icchratādattatavidyeyaṃ prajaptavyā mahīpate || 11 || ṛṣirannirmahātejādattātreyasya vidyayoḥ | jāgataṃ chaṃdaṃ ityuktaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakaḥ || 12 || dattātreyoharisvāmībhagavān deva īritaḥ | śaktirmāyāpāśavījamaṃkuśaṃkīlakaṃ smṛtaṃ || 13 || dattātreyādvā vidyāyāḥ praṇavo vījamapyatha | nattiṃ śaktimiti prāhurbrahmatādātmyasiddhaye || 14 || dattātreyasya tuṣṭyarthaṃ viniyoga udāhṛtaḥ | ṣaḍdīrghayutamāyārṇāṃ kuśārṇābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṃkaṃ || 15 || pinyasya hṛdaye sākṣādattātreyaṃ hariṃ smaret | nīlajīmūtasaṃkāśaṃ jarāmaṃḍalaśomitaṃ || 16 || bhūtibhūṣitasarvāgaṃ vīrāsamasamanvitaṃ | pārijātatarormūledivyasiṃhāsanāśritaṃ || 17 || sanakādi mahāyogisevitaṃ bhaktavatsalaṃ | mudrāṃ jñānamaryāṃ dakṣahaste vāme'bhayaṃ tathā || 18 || padmanāga samāyukta hemakuṃḍalaśobhitaṃ | prasannavadanaṃ śāṃtaṃ susmitāna na paṃkajaṃ || 19 || anasūyātrisahitaṃ brahmarṣibhirabhiṣṭutaṃ | siddhavidyādharagaṇaiḥ sevitaṃ ca maharṣibhiḥ || 20 || divyābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ vāmabhāgasthayā śriyā | sahitaṃ nāradādyaiśca sevitaṃ trijagatpatiṃ || 21 || dattātreyamahaṃtiyaṃ bhajāmi parameśvaraṃ | dattātreya mahāvidyāmiti dhyātvā japat śuciḥ || 22 || sarvāsāmapi vidyānā tatvajño bhavati dhruvaṃ | lakṣatrayaṃ puraścaryādekaikasya manornṛpa || 23 || daśāṃśaṃ juhumādagnau pāyāṃ trimadhuplutaṃ | guravedakṣiṇāṃ datvā sarvasvamapi sādhakaḥ || 28 || dattātreya mahāvidyāt siddhimāpnotyanuttamāṃ | upoṣaṇaparoyadvāvyatīpāte mahīpate || 25 || japtvā sahasra tritrayaṃ kāpilājya maho hunet | daśāṃśaṃ jvalite vahnau gurave kuṃḍaladvayaṃ || 26 || datvā tatkarṇayugalekarṣahemavinirmitaṃ | yajñopavīta triayaṃ datvā vāso yugānvitaṃ || 27 || p. 29b) dattātreya mahāvidyāsiddhiṃ prāpnoti śāśvatīṃ | ekāmapi mahāvidyāṃ dattātreyasya yoginaḥ || 28 || triśattādhika sāhasraṃ japtvā pratyahamādarāt | ṣaṇmāsādaṇimāghaṣṭaguṇaiśvaryayuto bhavet || 29 || samudratīregoṣṭhe vā lakṣaṃ japtvā payovrataḥ | pāyasenājyamuktena hutvā vidyānidhirbhavet || 30 || brāhmesamaya utthāya dhyātvā trisutamādarāt | japtvā sahasramekāṃ vā vidyāṃ vidyādvayaṃ tu vā || 31 || militaṃ vātha ṣaṇmāsāddattātreyaṃ jagatpatiṃ | sākṣādevasasva cakṣurbhāṃpaśyatyakhilasiddhidaṃ || 32 || caurairyadāhṛtaṃ paśyetpaśvādidhanamātmanaḥ | trisahasraṃ japedrātrau nityaṃ paścimadiṅmukhaṃ || 33 || saptarātreṇa labhate naṣṭadravyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | śasyāsamīpe japtve vidyāmaṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ || 34 || na corādibhayaṃ śokadācidapi bhūtale | aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā mārgaṃ gacchatiyaḥ pumān || 35 || na duṣṭacauravyāghrāpyairbhayaṃ syātparipaṃthibhiḥ | sarvarogādipīḍāsu japanyaṃ ca sahasrakaṃ || 36 || asādhyairapi muktaḥsyādrogajālairdina trayāt | aṣṭāṃgayogamanvicchanphalāśīniyatavrataḥ || 37 || sahasratritayaṃ japtvā nityaṃ māsamataṃdritaḥ | aṣṭāṃgayogamāsādhakhecarojāyate dhruvaṃ || 38 || samāsīnośvatthamūlevanegavā payovrataḥ | sahasratritayaṃ nityaṃ japtvāśaṃśitavrataḥ || 39 || dhanadhānyākulāṃ lakṣmīmavalāmaṃḍalāllabhet | atrisūno māṃ vidyāmekaikāmanvahaṃ śuciḥ || 40 || viṣṇalaye vā rudrasya gṛhe vā śaṃsitavrataḥ | japtvāsaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ maṃtrīsahasraṃ vijiteṃdriyaḥ || 41 || saṃvatsarādavāpnoti śriyamaṣṭaguṇānvitāṃ | aṣṭāṃgasahitaṃ yogaṃ vāksiddhimatulāṃ śubhāṃ || 42 || putrapautravatīmṛddhiṃ dīrghamāyuranuttamaṃ | bhogānaṣṭavidhāṃścāpi labdhāṃte muktimāpnuyāt || 47 || ṣaṭkoṇamaṣṭakoṇaṃ ca vasvāraṃ caturasrakaṃ | atrisūnoridaṃ yaṃtraṃ mahābhāgyasamṛddhidaṃ || 48 || p. 30a) ṣaṭkoṇamadhye saṃpūjya dattātreyaṃ śriyānvitaṃ | ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṃgāni pitaraṃ cānasūyayā || 45 || sanatkumāraṃ sanakaṃsanaṃdamataḥ paraṃ | sanatsujānaṃ prahlādaṃ kārtavīryamataḥ paraṃ || 46 || aṣṭakoṇe samabhyarcya śakrādīnaṣṭapatrake | itthamatrisuttaṃ sākṣādbhagavaṃtaṃ śriyānvitaṃ || 47 || abhyarcyagaṃdhapuṣpādyairnityaṃ kalyāṇamaśnute | ataḥparaṃ pravakṣyāmi dvaipāyanamanornṛpa || 48 || sādhanaṃ sarvabhaktānāṃ samastekṣittasiddhidaṃ | praṇavaṃ namasāyuktaṃ vadan bhagavate tataḥ || 49 || halādhaṃ dakṣanāsādvyādvitīyoṣmāṇamapyatha | ekatriṃśārṇasahitaṃ dvaipāyanapadaṃ tataḥ || 50 || caturthyaṃta samāyuktaṃ vidyaiṣā samudīritā | parāśarasutasyeyaṃ vidyāmanvakṣarīśubhā || 51 || vedavedāṃta tatvārthasārabhūtāyaśaskarī | mamaiva mūrtiraparākṛṣṇadvaipāyanābhidhā || 52 || satyavatyāṃ samudbhūtāśaktiputrātparāśarāt | vibhāgakartrīvedānāṃ jagatāṃ hitakāriṇī || 53 || ācāryaḥ sarvajagatāṃ parāśara suto vibhuḥ | dvaipāyanābhidhaḥ sākṣādbhagavān hariracyutaḥ || 54 || śiṣyebhyaḥ sarvavidyānāmupadeṣṭāvabhūvaha | brāhmesamaya utthāya saṃsmṛtyācāryapādukāṃ || 55 || dvaipāyana mahāvidyāṃ triśataṃ tameva vā | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā vāpi prajaptvādau samāhitaḥ || 56 || brahmavidyāṃ japetyakṣādraśmimālāpurassarāṃ | ācāryaṃ bhāvayennityaṃ vedavyāsa svarūpiṇaṃ || 57 || dvaipāyanasyācāryasya bhedaleśopināstihi | ācārya paramātmānaṃ sākṣādvaipāyanākṛtiṃ || 58 || dhyātvā nityaṃ samabhyarcya brahmānaṃda sukhaṃ labhet | vādarāyaṇirasyokto munirbrahmavidāṃvaraḥ || 59 || jāgataṃ chaṃda ityuktaṃ sākṣānnārāyaṇātmakaḥ | vedavyāso mahāyogī deva ukto mahīpate || 60 || p. 30b) vedavyāsa prāsādārthaṃ viniyoga udāhṛtaḥ | ekenākṣara yugmena caturbhiratha saptabhiḥ || 61 || punastribhiśca rudrārṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṃganyāsa īritaḥ | divyasiṃhāsanāsīnaṃ kālanīlāṃvudaprabhaṃ || 62 || vyāghracarmāṃvaradharaṃ jaṭāmaṃḍaladhāriṇāṃ | vibhrāṇaṃ cinmayīmudrāṃvīrāsana samāśritaṃ || 62 || bhūtibhūṣita sarvāṃgaṃ prasannamukhapaṃkajaṃ | kuṃḍaladvayaṃ saṃśobhimukhāṃbhojaṃ jagadguruṃ || 64 || mūrtimadbhiścaturvedaiḥ śukādyairyogināṃvaraiḥ | sevitaṃ siddhasaṃdhaiśca brahmavidbhiḥ samāvṛtaṃ || 65 || vaktāraṃ sarvavidyānāṃ karuṇāpūrṇalocanaṃ | dvaipāyanamuniṃ sākṣādbhagavaṃtamahaṃbhaje || 66 || itthaṃ nārāyaṇātmānaṃ dhyātvā dvaipāyanaṃ guruṃ | arcayet ṣaḍareyaṃtre paṃcakoṇasamanvite || 67 || aṣṭapatra samāyukte caturasra vibhūṣite | ṣaṭkoṇa madhye saṃpūjya vedavyāsaṃ jagadguruṃ || 68 || parāśaraṃ śukaṃ pailaṃ pāpanamapyatha | jaiminiṃ ca sumaṃtuṃ ca ṣaṭkoṇeṣu prapūjayet || 69 || ṛgvedaṃ ca yajurvedaṃ sāmaveda mataḥparaṃ | atharvaṇaṃ tato vedamitihāsamatatparaṃ || 70 || paṃcakoṇe samabhyarcya vasupatretha paṃkaje | romaharṣaṇanāmānaṃ yājñavalkyaṃ mahāmuniṃ || 71 || karāvaṃ kātyāyanamunimudakodālakau tathā | vaudhāyanāyastaṃvau ca caturasredigīśvarān || 72 || itthamabhyarcyayedhastu nityaṃ dvaipāyanaṃ guruṃ | ākaraḥ sarvavidyānāmāśrayaḥ sarvasaṃpadāṃ || 73 || brahmavidbhavati kṣipraṃ jīvanmukto bhavatyasau | lakṣatrayaṃ japecchuddho vedavyāsa mahāmanuṃ || 74 || daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt kṛṣṇatilairgavyaghṛtaplutaiḥ | ācāryapādayordatvā niṣkadvādaśakaṃ nṛpa || 75 || vedavyāsa mahāvidhā siddhimāpnotyanuttamāṃ | athavaikādaśī śuddhākārtike māghamāsi vā || 76 || virāhāro japennityamamuttaṃ saṃśitavrataḥ | sahasraṃ juhuyādagnau dvādaśyāṃ kāpilaṃ ghṛtaṃ || 77 || p. 31a) ācāryakarṇayordatvā kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ śubhaṃ | samastaparvasahitaṃ bhāratākhyānapustakaṃ || 78 || sabhāṣyaṃ dharmaśāstraṃ vā purāṇamathavā nṛpa | triniṣkadakṣiṇāmuktamācāryāya samarpya ca || 79 || brāhmaṇān bhojayitvātha siddhimāpnotyanuttamāṃ | aśvatthamūlamāśrinityaṃ niyamataḥ śuciḥ || 80 || triśatādhika sāhasraṃ vedavyāsa manuṃ japet | tribhirmāsairnasaṃdehovidyānāṃ pārago bhavet || 81 || śuklāṃvaradharonityamāsīno vyāghracarmaṇi | vedavyāsa mahāvidyāṃ japtvā lakṣaṃ yata vrataḥ || 82 || japtvā lākṣamimaṃtraṃ gurumārādhya yatnataḥ || 84 || dhanairdhanyaiśca vāsobhiḥ sarvavidyānidhirbhavet | śriyaṃ cāpnoti vipulāṃ brahmavidbhavati dhruvaṃ || 85 || jaḍabuddheriyaṃ vidyābuddhijāḍyanivāriṇī | mūkasyāpyaparairjaptā mahāvāksiddhidāyinī || 86 || ācāryasannidhau nityaṃ vedavyāsamahāmanuṃ | japtvā sahasraṃ śuddhātmā varṣamekaṃ jiteṃdriyaḥ || 87 || āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ vācāṃsiddhimanuttamāṃ | saṃprāpya paramaṃbrahmasākṣādevaprapaśyati || 88 || dattātreyadhiyānityaṃ vedavyāsadhiyāpi vā | ācāryamarcayeddhīmān vastubhiḥ sakalairapi || 89 || aṃvarīṣādayobhūyāḥ kacādyāśca maharṣayaḥ | vṛṣaparvādayo daityā udaṃkādyādvijottamāḥ || 90 || gālavādyāśca viprāgprāḥ pratyahaṃśaṃ sitavratāḥ | śarīraṃ naśvaraṃ matvā saṃsāraṃ duḥkhasaṃkulaṃ || 92 || dhanadhānyādyalaṃkāraiḥ sarvavastubhirādarāt | ācāryacaraṇāveva samabhyarcyānvahaṃ nṛpa || 92 || nirahaṃkāriṇaḥ śāṃtāḥ saṃsevyācārya manvahaṃ | ekena janmanaivaitesiddhiṃ saṃprāpya durlabhāṃ || 93 || bhagavatkalayāyuktā jīvanmuktāstato bhavan | tasmādbhaumaṃ samāsādya śarīraṃ duḥkhasaṃkulaṃ || 94 || p. 31b) janmamṛtyujarākrāṃtamācāryaṃ yo na pūjayet | ācāryānugrahaḥ pūrṇoyasya nāsti mahītale || 95 || *** saṃsāragaremagnau bhūyopi jāyate | saṃsārasāgaraṃ tartuṃya icchatyeka janmanā || 96 || nityamācārya śuśrūṣāṃ kṛtvaivāddauyatavrataḥ | ācāryapādukāvidyā pūrvikāṃ raśmimālikāṃ || 97 || brahmavidyāṃ prajatvāpya śrīśadvāddaśākṣarīṃ | samastanyāsasahitāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japet || 98 || brahmānaṃdasukhaṃ prāpyabhagavatkalayānvitaḥ | bhagavansadṛśākāro bhagavat kiṃkaro bhavet || 99 || dattātreyasya vidyeya dvaipāyana munerapi | uktātubhyaṃ mahārāja kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchasi || 100 || iti dāśarathīyākhyetaṃtrevedārthasaṃgrahe | daśamodhyāya uktoyaṃ brahmajñānibhirāvṛtaḥ || 101 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe daśamodhyāyaḥ || p. 31b) rājovāca bhagavandevadeveśanārāyaṇa jagatpate | śrutā tava mukhāṃbhojādbhagavadraśmimālikā || 1 || māhātmyamapi sāvitryāsāvitrāṣṭākṣarasya ca | dattātreyasya māhātmyaṃ śrutaṃ dvaipāyanasya ca || 2 || māhātmyaṃ brahmavidyāyāḥ śrotumicchābhimāṃprataṃ | ṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca iti dāśarathiḥ pṛṣṭo bhagavānjānakīpatiḥ || 3 || rudrāyakathayāmāsapurānārāyaṇeritaṃ | śrībhagavānuvāca śṛṇu rājanpravakṣyāmi śrīpateḥ paramātmanaḥ || 4 || māhātmyaṃ brahmavidyāyāḥ yacchrutvā muktibhāgbhavet | vedeṣu sarvavedāṃteṣvapi sārārthasaṃgrahe || 5 || śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣaryāmāhātmyabhayanāśanaṃ | yadakṣaraṃ paraṃbrahma manovācāmagocaraṃ || 6 || ādimadhyāṃtarahitaṃ svecchayā puruṣo bhavet | tacchaktiścitkalānāmaśrīḥ sarvajagadaṃvikā || 7 || p. 32a) sa mahāpuruṣonāmnā nārāyaṇa itīritaḥ | cidrūpiṇyātayāśaktyāsahitaḥ paramaḥ pumān || 8 || sohaṃ svanābhikamalesṛṣṭvādhātāramīśvaraṃ | ajaṃ svayaṃbhuvaṃ nāmnā viśvasṛṣṭividhāyakaṃ || 9 || aśaktaṃ jagataḥ sarge dṛṣṭvāhaṃtaṃ prajāpatiṃ | parabrahmamayaḥ sākṣādahaṃ nārāyaṇo vibhuḥ || 10 || brahmatādātmyasidhyarthaṃ śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣarīṃ | dakṣavānasmimadvidyāṃyayāmatphalayānvitaḥ || 11 || brahmatvamagamaddhātādvādaśārṇopadeśataḥ | yasminkāle mahāvidyāṃ śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣarīṃ || 12 || dattavānasmisamahākālo brāhma iti smṛtaḥ | vidyāyā brahmarūpatvādbrahmavidyetitāṃ jaguḥ || 13 || brāhmekāle pradānena brahmavidyeti śabditā | yasmātadbrāhmasamayedateyaṃ brahmaṇe mayā || 14 || brāhmakāle prajaptavyā tasmādiṣṭa phalapradā | brahmatādātmya hetutvādbrahmavidyeyamīritā || 15 || brahmatvasiddhihetutvādvidhāturapi bhūpate | brahmavidyāmimāṃ prāhuḥ śrīśrīśabdādaśākṣarīṃ || 16 || asyāgrahaṇamātreṇa svayaṃbhūścaturānanaḥ | parabrahmamayobhūtvā sasarjanikhilaṃ jagat || 17 || brahmavidyājapānnityaṃ bhagavacchaktirakṣayā | śarīre saṃpraviṣṭābhūdbrahmaṇaḥ parameṣṭinaḥ || 18 || mattejasāvṛtto brahmātrijagatsvapi pūjyatāṃ | kartṛtvaṃ sarvajagatāṃmaṇimādi guṇānapi || 19 || prāptavānmahatīṃsiddhiṃ brahmatādātmyarūpiṇīṃ | śrīśrīśadvādaśārṇeyaṃ brahmavidyā tataḥ smṛtā || 20 || avaśyaṃ samaye brāhme japtvā sarvaśubhapradā | brāhmesamaya utthāya saṃsmṛtyācāryapādukāṃ || 21 || brahmavidyāṃ japannityaṃ śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣarīṃ | labhate nityakalyāṇamakṣayāḥ saṃpadopi ca || 22 || anenaiva pramāṇena śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣarī rājñī sakalavidyānāmadhikābhūcchutiṣvapi || 23 || p. 32b) yadvidyā japahomādyaiḥ kalyāṇāni dine dine | siddhyaṃti saiva sarvāsāṃ vidyānāmadhikā smṛtā || 24 || yadvakāllabhate vidyāṃ yasminsudivase nṛpa | ārabhya tadinaṃ nityaṃ yataḥ śreyaḥ paraṃparā || 25 || sarvāriṣṭanivṛtiśca sa eva bhagavanmayaḥ | vijñeyaḥ paramācāryastameva satataṃ vibhuṃ || 26 || arcayeddhanadhānyādyaiḥ pādasaṃvāhanādibhiḥ | nācarenmanasādrohamapi tasya guroḥ kvacit || 27 || na niṃdāmapi kurvīta manasā kutracit kvācit | na tasya niṃdāśravaṇaṃ yatra kutrāpi vā caret || 28 || brahmavidyāpradācāryacittakṣobhobhavedyadi | putramitrakalatrādisaṃpabhyaḥ pracyavaṃtite || 29 || brahmavidyāpradācāryā niṃdāṃśutvāpi vā sakṛt | grāmasūkaratāṃprāpya caṃḍāleṣvapi jāyate || 30 || puṇyeṣu deśakāleṣu brahmavidyāpradaṃ guruṃ | tyaktvānyasmaidhanaṃdhānyamalaṃkārādikaṃ śubhaṃ || 31 || api brahmavide datvā bhagavadvimukho bhavet | śrutyuktaṃ vihitaṃ karmatyaktvānyatraratodvijaḥ || 32 || ācaṃdrārkaṃmahāghoranarakeṣunimarjani | ācāryapatnīputrādipoṣaṇaṃ nityamādarāt || 33 || vedairapi ca vedāṃtairbrahmavidbhiśca coditaṃ | tasmādavaśyamācāryacaraṇāṃvuruhadvayaṃ || 34 || pūjayitvaiva ratnaudhairdhanairyāsobhirādarāt | api brahmavidenyasmaidadātu na dadātu vā || 35 || ācāryapūjanaṃ sākṣādbhagavatyūjanaṃ viduḥ | satpatnīpūjanaṃ sākṣānmahālakṣmyārcanaṃ viduḥ || 36 || ācāryāsaṃnidhau tasya putramācāryavadyajet | ācāryapatnīputrāṇāmasāṃnidhye śriyaḥpateḥ || 37 || saṃnidhau sakalaṃ vastudeśekāle samarpayet | tatsarvamarpitaṃ vastu gatvāpi bahuyojanaṃ || 38 || ācāryāyāryayettasya patnyaiputrāya vārpayet | pautrāya vātha tadbhātre gurudravyaṃ samarpayet || 39 || niṣiddhācārakaraṇādaniṣiddhasya varjanāt | aṃdhaṃ tamaḥ pravitrāti yāvadābhūta saṃplavaṃ || 40 || tasmādavaśyamācāryapatnīputrādipoṣaṇaṃ | kartavyamanvahaṃ nityaprayatnenāpi sādhakaiḥ || 41 || puṇyeṣu deśakāleṣu japahomādikarmasu | pitṛsaṃpoṣaṇaṃ paścāt patnīputrādipoṣaṇaṃ || 42 || ācāryamāṃvijānīyātatpatnīmapi ca śriyaṃ || 45 || p. 33a) tatputraṃ ca vidhātāraṃ tatpautramapiśakaraṃ | tadvaṃśasaṃbhavānviddhisanakārīnmahāmate || 46 || svargabhogokṣayastasyapiturmātupoṣaṇāt | patnyādipoṣaṇenehasaukhyamakṣapyamaśnutte || 47 || ācāryapatnīputrādipoṣaṇādanvahaṃ nṛpa | etatkālevarāṃtesya matsvarūpaṃ dadāmyahaṃ || 48 || tyajet svamātāpitarautyajedanyān gurunapi | tyajet svapatnīputrādīn tyajedbhrātṛṃścavāṃdhavān || 49 || raśmimālāpradācāryaṃ pralayepi na saṃtyajet | mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vāpi bhrātaraṃ vāṃdhavaṃtu vā || 50 || putraṃ kaletramatha vā vadevidyāguruṃ tu vā | ācāryaniṃdākartāraṃ hanyādyadvā parityajet || 51 || niṃdaṃ tu vāṃdhavāḥ sarvetyajaṃtustrīsutādayaḥ | janāhasaṃtumāṃ dṛṣṭvā rājānodaṃḍayaṃ tu vā || 52 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojadvayemevagatirmama | eva māpadgatasyāpimatiryasya bhave dṛḍhā || 53 || sa saṃtaratisaṃhāraṃ bhuktiṃmuktiṃ ca viṃdaṃti | janāḥ stuvaṃtu kutsaṃtu lakṣmīstiṣṭhatu gacchatu || 54 || mṛtiradyayugāṃtevāsvācāryaṃ na parityajet | brahmavidyāpradaḥ svāmībrahmavidyāpradaḥ pitā || 55 || brahmāvidyāpradomātā brahmavidyāpradoguruḥ | brahmavidyāpradaḥsākṣādācāryonānya ucyate || 56 || daśasaṃvatsaraṃ vāpi śatasaṃvatsaraṃ tu vā | saṃsevya bhagavadrūpamācāryaṃ karuṇānidhiṃ || 57 || brahmavidyāmadhīpītaśrīśrīśadvādaśākṣarīṃ | praṇavaṃ pramoṣmāṇaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitaṃ || 58 || jātaveda samārūḍhaṃ viṃduyuktaṃ samuddharet | tadeva viṃdurahitaṃ tṛtīyāṃtasthyamapyatha || 59 || kṣetrekṣaśaṃ sa caturthaṃ ca sparśāṃ matyārūḍhamapyatha | sa dīrghaṃ vāmapādānagravījaṃ vahnimataḥ paraṃ || 60 || mukhavṛta samāyuktaṃ vāyuvījamataḥparaṃ | ekatriṃśākṣaraṃ paścāddīrghasvaradibhūṣitaṃ || 61 || catvāriṃśākṣaraṃ vāyudīrgha viṃduvibhūṣitaṃ | hṛdayena samāyuktaṃ śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣarī || 62 || ukteyaṃ brahmavidyākhyā vedatatvārthasaṃgrahā | sarvayogamayī sarvayāga tīrthasvarūpiṇī || 63 || sarvavidyāmayī srvavāṃchitārthaphalapradā | sarvapātavāsaṃhartrī sarvavyādhinināśinī || 64 || hartrī samastavipadāṃkartrī sakalasaṃpadāṃ | āyurārogyaputrārtharājyalakṣmīsamṛddhidā || 65 || p. 33b) brahmatādātmyasaṃsiddhihetubhūtāsanātanī | mayāpi varṇitu naiva śakyeyaṃ dvādaśākṣarī || 66 || ya icchennitya kalyāṇamakṣayāḥ sarvasaṃpadaḥ | ekena janmanaivāṃtebhagavatpadamakṣayaṃ || 67 || avaśyaṃ tena japtavyā śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣarī || 69 || pārijātādayovṛkṣābrāhmavidyāprajāpinaḥ | maṃdirenivasaṃtyevayāvadācandratārakaṃ || 70 || devatvamamaratvaṃ vā brahmarṣitvamathākṣayaṃ | brahmavidyānusaṃdhānamahimnātraiva labhyate || 71 || bahujanmasahasreṣu yāgāḥ saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇāḥ | kṛttādyathatenaivalābhyate dvādaśākṣarī || 72 || brahmavidyānusaṃdhānaṃ raśmimālānuciṃtanaṃ | nālye na tapasālabhyamihalokemahīpate || 73 || brahmavidyāmimāṃ nityaṃ śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣarīṃ | ācāryānugrahādbrāhmekāle japtvānvahaṃ nṛpa || 74 || sahasraṃ vā paṃcaśataṃ catuḥśatamathāpi vā | triśataṃ vā śucirdhīmān smṛtvācāryasya pādukaṃ || 75 || raśmimālāmanusmṛtyapaṃcadhā vā tridhāpi vā | anenajanmanaiyāsomatkalāsahito bhavet || 76 || nāsādhyaṃvidhatte bhūmau tridaśairapi durlabhaṃ | adyāpi brahmarudrādyāḥ sanakādyāścayoginaḥ || 77 || brahmavidyā japādeva saṃprāptāḥ siddhimakṣayāṃ | āyurārogmamaiśvaryaṃ paśavaścavasūni ca || 78 || bhogā aṣṭavihāścāpi prajapturnāsya durlabhā | ācāryāpādukāyugmapūjakasya dine dine || 79 || brahmavidyānusaṃdhānakarturbrāhmemuhūrtake | brahmavidyānusaṃdhānāṃnaṃtaraṃ raśmijāpinaḥ || 80 || dāsīvatsatataṃ tasyu gṛhelakṣmīvaraṃcalā | dhanadhanyākalāvājimuktāratnaughasaṃkulā || 81 || kiṃ ca vāgīśvarī sākṣātkiṃkarīvatadānane | āvirbhavati vidyābhiḥ saṃkulāsatataṃ nṛpa || 82 || sāṃṅgeṣu sarvadeveṣu saptakoṭimanuṣyapi | na dṛśyate mahāvidyādvidaivatyāśi mahāmate || 83 || sarveṣvapi ca vedeṣu vidyāsu nikhilāsvapi | cūḍāmaṇyātmikaikaiva brahmavidyāparānahi || 84 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇau vāṇīdhātārau girijāśivau | śacīndraurohiṇīcaṃdrau svāhā vahnī prabhāravī || 85 || agniṣomau viṃdunādau tathā prakṛtipūruṣau | strīṣuṃ rūpāṇi sarvāṇi śrīśrīpatyaṃśaṃjānihi || 86 || p. 34a) śrīśrīśadvādaśārṇeyaṃ tasmāt sarvamayī bhavet | sarvavidyāmayīṃ tasmāchrī śrīśadvādaśākṣarīṃ || 87 || japan virārāmayaḥ sākṣādasaunārāyaṇo bhavet | carācarasametāni bhuvanāni caturdaśa || 88 || brahmavidyānusaṃdhātṛdehetiṣṭhaṃti sataṃtaṃ | asau viśvaṃbharaḥ sākṣādbrahmavidhāprajāpakaḥ || 89 || asāvevaharirbrahmāśaṃkarausau mahīpate | ācāryapādukāyugmamabhyarcyānvahamādarāt || 90 || brahmavidyānusaṃdhānaṃ ye kurvanti dine dine | gṛhe svargasukhaṃ teṣāmakṣayaṃsyāddinedine || 91 || garvitāḥ praṇamaṃtyeṣāṃ bhuyāḥ kiṃ karatāṃgatāḥ | śatravomitratāṃ yāṃtimāyaṃ ca sukṛttāyate || 92 || bhogoyogāyateteṣāṃ vaidyaḥ syāddharmarāḍapi | dhaneśaḥ śakramukhyāśca surāḥkaikaryamanvahaṃ || 93 || kurvantyapi maheśādyāḥ suhṛtvaṃ prāpnuvaṃti hi | yoginaḥ sanakādyāśca vaśiṣṭhādyāmaharṣayaḥ || 94 || api saṃpūjayaṃtyenaṃ brahmavidyā prajāpitaṃ | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojadvayārcanaratonvahaṃ || 95 || brahmavidyānusaṃdhātāyatratiṣṭhati bhūpate | siddhakṣetraṃ tadevoktaṃ samaṃtādyojanāyutaṃ || 96 || tatraiva sarvatīrthāni nivasaṃti pade pade | asādhyamapi devānāmapi dīpāṃtarasthitaṃ || 97 || satataṃ tasya sādhyaṃ syādbrahmavidyā prajāpinaḥ | brahmavidyānusaṃdhānādapyasyānvayasaṃbhavāḥ || 98 || brahmatādātmyasaṃsiddhiṃ sarvegacchaṃti bhūyate | brahmavidyānusaṃdhānaṃ kriyate yena nityaśaḥ || 99 || tena vedā adhītāḥ syuścatvāraḥ sa rahasyakāḥ | tadgahadvāritiṣṭhaṃti siddhayoṣṭāṇimādayaḥ || 100 || caṃḍikādyāmātṛkāṇārakṣaṃtyenaṃ svaputravat | tasmādiyaṃ mahāvidyā śrīśrīdvādaśākṣarī || 101 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojadvayārādhanapūrvikā | upāsitavyā yatnena pratyahaṃ niyatavrataiḥ || 102 || anuttara brahmatatvarahasye muktisādhane | iti dāśarathīyesmin taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe || 103 || ukta ekādayodhyāyo brahmavidyārthasādhanaḥ | iti śrīmanuttarabrahmatatvarahasyedāsarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe ekādaśodhyāyaḥ || p. 34b) śrībhagavānuvāca sādhanaṃ brahmavidyāyāḥ śṛṇu rāja pravakṣyate | yasya vijñānamātreṇa brahmavidyāśu siddhyati || 1 || vedavedāṃtaśāstredyasāraṃnā sanātanī | brahmavidyādvidaivatyośrīśadvādaśākṣarī || 2 || anayāmadaśāvidyā na ca daṣṭāna ca śrutā | sādhanaṃ brahmavidyāyāḥ śṛṇu vakṣyāpi nṛpate || 3 || ācāryapādukāvidyāṃ brāhmesamaya utthitaḥ | śirasyaṃ jalimādhāya daśadaṣṭvādvādaśadhāpirā || 4 || prajaptvācāryapādābjārūḍhaśrīpādukādvayaṃ | ānanyadarśanau dṛṣṭvā saṃpūjyāpi svaśaktitaḥ || 5 || yatkiṃciddakṣiṇāṃ nityaṃ samarpya niyatavrataḥ | brahmavidyāṃjapaṃtyaśvābhaśrīśrīśadvādaśakṣarīṃ || 6 || athavā prātarutthāya prajaptvācārya pādukāṃ | ācāryapādukāvidyābhāvepi svasya mūrddhani || 7 || ācāryacaraṇāṃjadvāyaṃ dhyātvā prasannadhīḥ | mānasaiḥ svarṇapuṣpādyaiḥ samabhyarcyopacārakaiḥ || 8 || brahmavidyāṃ japennityaṃ śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣarīṃ | ṛṣirasyamahāyogīmādhyonārāyaṇo vibhuḥ || 90 || ṛṣirbrahmāthavoddiṣṭāḥthaṃdojāgatamucyate | lakṣmīnārāyaṇo sarvajagataḥ pitarau vibhū || 10 || dvidevatātvādvidhāyā devatetyute nṛpaḥ | svāpinau sarvagaṃ jagatāṃ puvānāvatimuṃdarau || 11 || citkalāparamātmānau devatā procyate nṛpaḥ | trayī vījaṃ ca vidvājaṃ vījamatranṛponama || 12 || śaktirnatiḥ samuddiṣṭā lakṣmīlakṣmīśaporatha | prītyarthaṃ viniyogotra samudāhṛta iṣṭadaḥ || 13 || ṣaḍdīrghapraṇadādyena cidvījena ṣaḍaṃgakaṃ | cinyasya panamānmānaṃ dhyāyeccitkalayānvitaṃ || 14 || ayodhyānagarenaṃtakoṭiyojanavistṛte | kalpavāṭī samāyuktesaṃtānārāmaśobhite || 15 || harivaṃdanavṛkṣaudhārāmasāhasraśobhite | maṃrāravāṭī mahite pārijātavanāhṛte || 16 || puṣparāmamahāratnaprākāreṇa virājite | padmagagākhyamāṇikyaprākāreṇātha śobhite || 17 || p. 35a) gomedharatnaprākāravajraprākāraśobhite | vaiḍūryaratnaprākāraśobhitenaramevite || 18 || idanīlamahāratnaprākāreṇa ca śobhite | muktāphalamahāratnaprākāreṇāthaveṣṭite || 19 || tathā marakatābhikhyamaṇimākārasaṃvṛte | hrasva vidgumaralodyapākāreṇa ca veṣṭite || 20 || navaratnamaye tatra maṃḍaye sumanohare | tasminmaṇimayatnaṃbha sāhasrāyutaśāṃbhive || 21 || vālasūryasahasrābhavitānedivyavarcami | tatra cādhāraśaktyādi dhṛtehīrahiraṇyayaṃ || 22 || nānaralamayerivye nānāmaṃtramadyeśubhe | tasminnaṣṭadaleyagne maṃtrākṣarapayeśubhe || 23 || karṇikāyāṃ suramyāyāṃ lakṣmīvīnenmubhākṣare | tasminvālārkasāhasrakoṭinulyamabhānvite || 24 || devonārāyaṇaḥ śrīmānāsīnaḥ paṃkatāsane | īśvaryā sahaviśve śā vāsudevaḥ manānanaḥ || 25 || narabhaketakījātīkavarīkṛtaveṣavān | srigdhaviṃvaphalābhoṣṭaḥ musmitānana paṃkajaḥ || 26 || anarghyamauktikābhāsadaṃtā valivigajitaḥ | haricaṃdana liptāṃgaḥ kastūrītilakāṃcitaḥ || 27 || monnatāṃsa bhujaidīrghaiścaturbhirūpaśobhitaḥ | japākusupasaṃkāśakarapallavaśobhinaḥ || 28 || sphuratkeyūrakaṭakaiṇaṃlīyaiścaśobhitaḥ | śrībhatsakaustubhābhyāṃ ca śobhitaḥ pṛthukkṣamā || 29 || muktāhāraiḥ suśobhabhādvyairdivyamālauralaṃkṛtaḥ | vālārkamadaśajyotsrapītāṃvarapugāhṛtaḥ || 30 || māṇimanapuropetaparaghugmavirātitaḥ | akalaṃkitacaṃdrābhananakhapaṃktivibhūṣitaḥ || 31 || raktotpaladaśaślakṣṇaśubhāṃpripugapaṃkajaḥ | pāṃcatanparathāṃgābhyāṃ vigajitakaradvayaḥ || 32 || ijagabhyāṃ śriyaṃgāḍhamā śliṣṭā jagadaṃvikāṃ | sphuradvidyullatākrāṃtāsitāsibhra ivarājane || 33 || taptajāṃkṛnadaślakṣṇakāṃsālakṣmyāniraṃtaraṃ | gade ca paramekrī utpanna sākṣājjagatpatiḥ || 34 || p. 35b) tasya kāṃcanasaṃkāśā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā | divyacedaṃnalīsāṃgīkanakāṃvarabhūṣaṇā || 35 || susnigdhanīlakurilakacabhāravirājitā | maṃrārapārijātādi divyapuṣpasraganvitā || 36 || maṇiratnasīmaṃtākastūrī tilakāṃcitā | ratnāvataṃ sa śobhādyācikurāṃtelimannibhe || 37 || pīnobhuṃgalanābhyāṃ ca sukhayaṃtī hare haraḥ | keyūrāṃgadahārādyairbhūṣaṇai ete śobhitā || 38 || ārūḍhayauvanānityaṃ sarvalokaikarakṣiṇī | anyonyā śliṣṭahṛdvāhūdivyābharaṇaśobhinau || 39 || divyasragavastrasaṃchabhauyuvānāvatisuṃdarau | śaraṇyo sarvalokyanāṃśaraṇāmanavatmalau || 40 || pitarau sarvajagatīnidyāvaṃdasavanvitau | kartāraumarvajagatāṃ viśvaraśvarakṣaṇa tatparau || 41 || sarvasaṃpanmadātāra sarvavidyādhināyakau | nīlādevyā ca bhūrevyāvāmadakṣiṇaśobhitau || 42 || navanirvimalādyābhiḥ śāktibhiḥ pariveṣṭitau | brahmarudra maheṃdrādiśigemāṇikyakāṃtibhiḥ || 43 || virājitapadadvaṃdvaunaktatrāṇaparāyaṇau | ralartihāsanāsīnaurājitāvilabhūṣaṇau || 44 || parasyaratayorāśiphalabhūtaujagatpatī | yogihṛtpadmasaṃpūjyau nityadaivanasevitau || 45 || siddhaiḥ sādhyaiḥ parādhyeyau bhaktānāmiṣṭasiddhidau | lakṣmīnārāyaṇau nityaṃbhajāmi pratyahaṃ vibhū || 46 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇāvitthaṃ dhyātvā hṛtpadmamadhyagau | prajapet samaye brahme śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣarīṃ || 47 || brahmavidyāpradācāryamathavā hṛdayāṃvuje | dhyātvā nārāyaṇāṃ sākṣāt sarvabhūṣaṇabhūṣite || 48 || tasya patrāṃ śriyaṃ dhyātvā sarvānaṃkāraśobhitāṃ | ācāryapalīmāyaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇai vibhū || 49 || abhedenaiva satataṃ dhyātvā vidyāmimāṃ japet | ācāryanāṃ vijānīhi tat patnīmapidhaściyaṃ || 50 || p. 36a) bhedo nāstyeva nāstyeva svācāryasya śriyaḥ pateḥ | athavā saccidānaṃdasvarūpasthamavyayaṃ || 51 || ravīṃdukoṭi sadṛṣṭaṃ manovācāmagocaraṃ | niṣkalaṃke nirupamaṃtejorūpeparātparaṃ || 52 || dhyātvā japtvā brahmavidyāṃ sākṣāt brahmamayo bhavet | ekaiveyaṃ dvidaivatyā lakṣmīnārāyaṇīśubhā || 53 || anayāsa vidyānāsrināstyadhikāpi vā | yāṃ vidyāṃjapatonityaṃkalyāṇaṃ sakalabhavat || 54 || amutrāpī jayādasyajāyate śubhamakṣayaṃ | śubhemāsi śubhelagne divase ca śubhe nṛpa || 55 || brahmavidyādidyānāṃ kuryādadhyayanaṃ nṛpa | sadguruḥ śubhadaḥ proktaḥ sanmāsaḥ śubhadaḥ smṛtaḥ || 56 || sa dvidyāśu bhadājñeyāsallagnaṃ śubhadāyakaṃ | madhumāse mahaduḥkhaṃ sādhakasya prajāyate || 57 || mādhavemāsilarabhateralasaṃpaddamakṣayāṃ | jyeṣṭhamaraṇamāprotividyomaprapivaṃdhubhiḥ || 58 || āṣāḍhe putramitrādi viyogaṃ prāpnuyāduvaṃ | śrāvaṇe mahato lakṣmīṃ saṃprāptotya ca lośubhāṃ || 59 || māsi bhādrapade dehapīḍāṃ prāpnoti dāruṇāṃ | muktāmāṇikyasaṃpūrṇāmāśvine labhatethiyaṃ || 60 || vāgai"varyaṃ kārttikesyādācāryakaruṇāvataḥ | mārgaśīrṣe bhavellakṣmīrdhanahānyādisaṃkulā || 61 || jānakṣayobhavesuṣyekaṣasaṃkramaṇaṃ vinā | sākṣādbhagavatā lakṣmyā api saṃdarśanaṃ nṛpa || 62 || jāyate māghamāekṣa kiṃca sidhyaṃti siddhayaḥ | phālgunemāsi siddhiḥ syāt tridaśairapi durlabhā || 63 || dvitīyā ca tṛtīyā ca paṃcamī saptamīśubhā | daśamyekādaśī śuklādvādaśī ca trayodaśī || 64 || paurṇamāsyapi vidyānāṃ siddhidāstithayaḥ śubhāḥ | siddhidāṃ kecidapyahuḥ śuklapakṣāṣṭamīṃ śubhāṃ || 65 || ādityasomyānāṃ jīvabhārgavayostathā vārāḥ | śubhapradājñeyā hānidau bhaumabhānujau || 66 || p. 36b) eveṣu śubhakāleṣu brāhmaḥ samaya uttamaḥ | śubhagnahāṇāṃ daṣṭvānye muhūrttā api siddhidāḥ || 67 || tasmādavaśyaṃ sarvajñaṃ śrotriyaṃ vedapāragaṃ | sarvāgamarahasyatamācāryaṃ vṛṇuyā dvibhuṃ || 68 || deśakālāvajñāyayaṃtrapūjādikānapi | rahasyamapi vidyānāmavijñāya mahīpate || 69 || yaḥ prayacchati siddhidhāṃ yo gṛhṇāti mahītale | tāvubhāvapiduḥkhauyairihāpi sahitau śṛpa || 70 || gacchatoṃdhaṃ tama paścādyāvadācaṃdratārakaṃ | bhūyopyavaśyaṃ vedeṣu dharmaśāstreṣu pāragaṃ || 71 || sarvāgamarahasyaṃjña vaidikācāra tatparaṃ | bahuyojana sāhasramapi gatvā mahītale || 72 || ācāryamāśrayeddhīmānapi prāṇadhanādikaṃ | datvā rahasyaṃ vidyānāṃ sāṃgamācāryavaktranaḥ || 73 || vijñāyātha mahāvidyāṃ gṛhītvā tanmukhādujāt | tameva toṣayennityamācāryaṃ bhavāvanmayaṃ || 74 || gurūnpūrvopadeṣṭaṃścakāle svagṛhamāgatān | yathāktyārccaye tatra niyamonāsti bhūpate || 75 || bhagavadraśmisahitāṃ brahmavidyāpurasmarāṃ | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ samastanyāsa saṃyutāṃ || 76 || yodadātisa ācāryassākṣābhārāyaṇānmakaḥ | samadvīyavatīṃ pṛthvīṃ dhanadhānyauya saṃkulāṃ || 77 || ācāryāya samarpyāpi ṛṇavoneva saṃtataṃ | tasmādyegaṃ ca kālaṃ ca sarahasyānmanūnapi || 78 || vijñāyaiva pradātavyā vidyāḥ sakalasiddhidāḥ | sarvajñasyaiva sānnidhye gṛhṇīyāt sakalānyanūn || 79 || gṛhītvānajña sānnidhye manūnapya valānnṛpa | avaśyamapi gṛhṇīyādbhūyaḥ sarvajña sannidhau || 80 || niyamena tathācārya pādābjapurāleśune | arpayeddakṣiṇāṃ sāṃgā japahomādikarmasu || 81 || āśvamedhādiyāgārānityaṃ sukṛtamicchatā | āvāryadakṣiramādeyāyatkiṃcidapi bhūpate || 82 || p. 37a) aśvamedhādiyāgepudhanaṃ kori sahasraśaḥ | datvāyatphalamuddiṣṭaṃ dharmaśāstra śrutiṣvapi || 83 || ācāryadakṣiṇādānā tatphalaṃ pratyahaṃ smṛtaṃ | aśvamedhādi yāgeṣu datvā koṭi sahasraśaḥ || 84 || śakralokekṣayānbhogān prāpnuvaṃti vudhottamāḥ | naṣṭe puṇye martyalokaṃ bhūyopi prāpnuvaṃti hi || 85 || ācāryadakṣiṇādānājjāpahomādikarmasu | punarāvṛttirahitaṃ śāśvataṃ padamaśrute || 86 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojadvayārcanaratāssadā | brahmavidyājayāsaktāraśmimālānuciṃtakaḥ || 87 || samastanyā sasahita śrīmadaṣṭārṇaciṃtakāḥ | samānarūpāḥ śrīviṣṇordivyālaṃkārabhūṣitāḥ || 88 || divyasragvastrasaṃchannādivyacaṃdanacarcitāḥ | ayodhyānagare sākṣātyade bhagavataḥ śubhe || 89 || brahmatādātmyanāpannāmodaṃte tasya sannidhau | gatvātrananivarjaṃte viṣṇunāsahasasthitāḥ || 90 || avicchinnasadāteṣāṃ viṣṇunāsaṃgatiḥ śubhā | tatsamānasukhaṃ nityaṃ prāpnuvaṃti manīṣiṇaḥ || 91 || yatra harerlokamāpnuvaṃti manīṣiṇaḥ | nāmuvaṃ nipunaḥ sargaṃ sargasthā iva jaṃtavaḥ || 92 || yathāsaumitribharatau yathā saṃkarṣaṇādayaḥ | tathā tenaiva jāyaṃte murtyalokeyathecchayā || 93 || punaste naiva yāṃtismatatyaṃdaśāśvataṃ paraṃ | na karpavaṃdhanaṃ janmabrahmavidyāratātmanāṃ || 94 || bhagavatkiṃkaratvaṃ vai mokṣanāhuḥ purātanāḥ | nadāsyaṃ vai pareśasyavaṃdhanaṃ parikīrtitaṃ || 95 || sarvavaṃdhavinirmuktā haridāsānirāmayā | ābrahmabhuvanāllokāḥ punarāvṛttilakṣaṇāḥ || 96 || karmavaṃdhabhayāduḥkhamiśrasaukhyabhayapradāḥ | vahvāyāsaphalāduḥkhajanmakāṇūhetavaḥ || 97 || p. 37b) svargopabhogāstunṛṇāṃ viṣamiśrāśanā iva | svargamaṃsthānnarān dṛṣṭvā kṣīṇe karmaṇi devatāḥ || 98 || kupitāḥ pātayaṃtye ca saṃhate karmavadhane | tasmāt svargasukhaṃ bhūpavahuyatnaikasādhanaṃ || 99 || anityakurilaṃduḥkhamiśraṃ yogī parityajet | yajña na taporūpaṃ karmavedesu codita || 100 || brahmārpaṇādhiyā kurvankarmavaṃdhairnaniṣpate | ācāryapatnīputrādīnabhyarcya pratyahaṃ tataḥ || 1 || vedamārgaratonivyaṃ brāhmavidyājaperataḥ | raśmimālāmanuspṛtya śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japan || 2 || ihāpi brahmabhūtosau śāśvataṃ padamāpnuyāt | ācāryācaraṇāṃbhoja dvayameva madāsmaret || 3 || śucinā saṃprajaptavyā śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣarī | ādyaṃ vījadvayaṃtyatkā śrīśrīpatidaśākṣarīṃ || 4 || satataṃ saṃramareddhīmānyadīcchecchreya ātmanaḥ | araṇye vānaraṇye vāsvagṛhevānadītaṭe || 5 || caṃḍālavāṭikāyāṃ vā rājavidvatsabhāmuvā | āsīnovāśayānośrivātiṣṭhan gacchanathāpi vā || 6 || śucirapya śucirvemāṃ śrīśrīpatidakṣākṣarīṃ | ācāryānugrahaṃ prāpya sabhataṃ masmarannapa || 107 || mahāpāpopapāpaudyairapi muktaḥ sudāṇaiḥ | vratakoṭi tapastītha mahāyāgaphalānvitaḥ || 108 || vrajatyaṃte bhagavataḥ padaṃ śāśvatamakṣayaṃ | daśārṇavidyāmātraṃ vā sadācāryā kṛpānvitaḥ || 109 || saṃsmṛtya pratyahaṃ bhūmāḍūtāpi śriyamakṣayā | samāpya sarvavidyānāmādhipatyaṃ ca durlabhaṃ || 110 || putrapautravṛttīmṛddhiṃ prāpya bhgānanekaśaḥ | dehāṃte tatparaṃdhāma vrajatyeva śriyaḥ pateḥ || 111 || vedeṣu vihitaṃ karmayajñadānataṣomayaṃ | tanniṣṭassatataṃ bhūtvā bhagavaṃtamanussaret || 112 || śrutismṛtīhaṇejñā lokānāṃ hitakāriṇī | śrīśājñollaṃghakaḥ sarvajagadohī mahīpate || 13 || adhye tavyāḥ sadāvedāḥ kāryāyāgāssadakṣiṇāḥ | dātavyānyapirānāti satpātrebhyoviśeṣataḥ || 14 || p. 38a) na vidyayā kevalayātapasā vāpi pātratā | yatravṛtamimevobhe tatpātraṃ pracakṣyate || 15 || vedānadhītyasatataṃ vedasyārthaṃ vicārayan | kurvan vaidikamācārepātrabhūtobhaveddvijaḥ || 16 || vedādhyayanahīnaśca vedācāravivarjitaḥ | jīvanneva sa śūdraḥ syātanmukhaṃ nāvalokayet || 17 || vedahīnasya vipraya na vākyaṃ śrāvya parāvapi | apātradānānnarakaṃ pātradānāt paraṃ padaṃ || 18 || satpātrāṇāṃ sahasrebhyo datvā koṭisahasraśaḥ | dhanaṃ yatphalamuddiṣṭaṃ tadācāryatya pādayoḥ || 19 || niṣkamātrasuvarṇaṃ vā datvā tatphalamaśrute | rahasya manyadvakṣyāmi śṛṇu rājanmahīpate || 20 || na vācyaṃ yatra kutrāpi putrāya prāṇadāya vā | bhagavadraśmimālākhyāvidyāpeyemayeritā || 21 || ācāryānugrahādenāmanusmṛtyānvahaṃ śuciḥ | brahmavidyājayāsa sakto vedoktācāra tatparaḥ || 22 || sa rahasyo mahāvidyāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japan | pātrāṇāmutamaṃ pātra mayamevocyate budhe || 23 || vedavidyāvihīnopiyāgahīnopi vā sahā | uktācārarato nityamācāryacaraṇārccaka || 24 || caturṇāmapi vedānāṃ nitya adhyayanātpālaṃ | avāpya sarvayāgānāṃ phalaṃ pratyahamaśrutaṃ || 25 || brahmāryaṇadhiyānityaṃ kṛtvā karmaśrutīritaṃ | brahmaṇaḥ padamādyanodatekālamakṣeyaṃ || 26 || ācāryapatnīmāṃcāryaṃ śrīśrīpatidhiyārccayan | brahmavidyājapedyastu śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣarī || 27 || taṃpālapati devyenaṃ mahālakṣmī svaputravat | bhagavānapittaṃ nityaṃ pitṛvadkṣati dhruvaṃ || 28 || yasyācāryapadāṃbhojārūḍhaṃ śrīpādukādvayaṃ | samarcayati hastābhyā taddhastaṃ śaṃkhakravat || 29 || yasye netra dvayaṃ nityaṃ pādukādvitayaṃ śubhaṃ | ananyadarśanaḥ prātaḥ prātarutthāya paśyati || 30 || tabhetrayugalaṃ sākṣātparabrahmeha paśyati ācāryadukāyugmaṃ namedyasya śiro nṛpasaṃghārya mukuṭaṃ tena śirasā ratna nirmitaṃ | ācāryakarṇayeyo nirmitaṃ kuṃḍaladvayaṃ dhriyanedātṛvaddanaṃ bhagavat kalayānitaṃ || 32 || p. 38b) vaśiṣṭādyā mahābhāgā japahoma parāyaṇāḥ | brahmavidyānusaṃdhānādbrahmarṣitvamupāgatāḥ || 33 || rudrakoyāgninādagdhodakṣaḥ pūrvaṃ prajāpatiḥ | punaḥ prācetaso bhūtvā brahmavidyānu ciṃtanāt || 36 || brahmatvamāpta vā sarvajagatkartṛtvamapyatha | pulahādyā mahābhāgā brahmaputrā mahīpate || 35 || brahmavidyā japādeva brahmatvaṃ samupāgatāḥ | brahmavidyānusaṃdhānamācāryacaraṇārcanaṃ || 36 || durlabha triṣulokeṣu munīnāmapiyogināṃ | tasmācchubheṣumāseṣusuśrubheṣvapi || 37 || saṃprāptavyā mahāvidyānānyathā siddhirucyate | navāramāsadoṣaḥ syādgadurbrahmaṇe caṃdrasūryayoḥ || 38 || japahomādikaṃ tatra svatya madhyavanīpate | akṣayaṃ japahomādiphalaṃ syāttatra saṃtataṃ || 39 || strīṃdugrahaṇedattayatkiṃcidapikāṃcanaṃ | meruśailasamaṃ viddhitatsvarṇaṃ nātrasaṃśayaḥ || 40 || samūmnānyapidānāniravīṃdugrahaṇenaya | dātavyānimayatena vittalobhavivarjinīṃ || 41 || grahaṇeṣu puraścaryāṃ sāṃgadakṣiṇayānvitāṃ | ācāryasannidhau kṛtvā mahālakṣmī samanvitaṃ || 42 || nārāyaṇaṃ jagannāthaṃ sākṣādeva prapaśyati | pūrvopadiṣṭā vidyāścaravīdugrahaṇe śubhe || 43 || adhyetavyāḥ punarapi svācāryavadanāṃvujāt | sākṣādayaṃ parvakālo mahānukto maharṣibhiḥ || 44 || parokṣakālā anyesyuratnabhyā api bhūyate | yahaṇe sarvavidyānāmuktamāmeṣu saṃtataṃ || 45 || māghāmāso mahānukto mādhyādisahito yadi | srvāsāmapi viyānāmācāryavadanāṃdujāt || 46 || kāryamadhyayanaṃ tatra devatā darśanapradaṃ | pādyamāsepradeyāni sarvadānāni bhūpate || 47 || brahmatādātmyasaṃsiddhipradātṛṇi na saṃśayaḥ | yasyopanayanārthaṃ vā mādyamāsi prayacchati || 41 || p. 39a) brahmarṣitvamavāpnoti sonyasmin janmani dhruvaṃ | māghamāse daridrāya vivāhadhanamuttamaṃ || 42 || datvā vivāhapitvātha pitṛnātha sahasraśaḥ | narakasthān samuddhṛtya brahmaloke mahīpate || 50 || kṣīyaṃte sālilenyacce bhaumoścatra sareṇavaḥ | kṣayona nasyapurāyasya tadvisyoḥ parame pade || 51 || yāvadmaṃḍalamiṃdasaśailavanakananaṃ | tāvadvaṃśābhivṛddhiḥ syādiha loke mahīpate || 52 || ekaikadivasaṃmāghemāsiparvasamaṃ smṛtaṃ | padyānakṣetra saṃyuktā paurṇimā tatra pāsmṛtā || 53 || mahāpādhīti sā proktā paurṇamāsī phalapradā | vaiśākhaśrāvaṇādīni māghamāsa samānihi || 54 || caitrapuṣpādimāmāḥ syuḥ pūrvoktā aśubhāḥ smṛtāḥ | aśubheṣvapimaraseṣu ravīṃdugrahaṇaṃ nṛpa || 55 || sarvasiddhipradaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvadoṣa vivarjitaṃ | alabhyā api yogāsyuḥ śubhātaśubhamāsyapi || 56 || tasmāddeśaṃ ca kālaṃ ca parīkṣyāṃcārya ādarāt | vidyopadeśaṃ kurvīta nānyathā siddhi rucyate || 57 || ajñātvā śubhamāsādi rahasyaṃ māgamapyatha | nadadyātra ca gṛhṇīyādvidyājāta mahīpate || 58 || vahunātra kimuktena sārabhūtavavaḥ śṛṇu | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvabhajanīyaṃ dine dine || 59 || brahmavidyānusaṃdhānaṃ raśmimālāpurassaraṃ | ādau kṛtvā prayatnena samastanyāsa saṃyutāṃ || 60 || śrīmadṛṣṭvākṣarīvidyāṃ japeddhahmatvasiddhaye | etadeva paraṃtatvaṃ vedāṃteṣu śrutiṣvapi || 61 || naitasmādaparaṃvedarahasyaṃ tatvamīsitaṃ | iti dāśarathīyesminnaṃ vedārthasaṃgrahe || 62 || iktoyaṃ dvādaśodhyāyo brahmatatvārthasādhanaḥ || 63 || iti śrīmadanutarabrahmanatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe dvādaśodhyāyaḥ || p. 39b) ṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca bhūyopi bhagavānsākṣājjānakīramaṇohariḥ | sādhanaṃ brahmavidyāyāḥ kathayāmāsa śabhave || 1 || purārājaṣi'caryāyajanakāyamahātmane | nārāyaṇo mahāyogī kathayāmāsa yatparaṃ || 2 || śrībhagavānuvāca śṛṇu rājanmahīpālanimivaṃśa samudbhava | sādhanaṃ brahmavidyāyānavācyamapi kutracit || 3 || nāstyasyānyā sajālaṃ vānapnuraścaraṇādikaṃ | nahomastarpaṇaṃ vāpi siddhavidyeyamiṣṭadā || 4 || guhyādguhyatarāvidyāsārātsāratarāśubhā | parasya brahmaṇaḥ sākṣādāśudarśanasiddhidā || 5 || brahmānaṃdarasāvāprikarī sarvaphalapradā | avaśyaṃ savaye brāhmeja savyāsiddhimicchatā || 6 || śreyaḥ paraṃparāpicchankalyāṇāni dine dine | pūjayet samaye brāhme brahmavidyāmimāṃ śuciḥ || 7 || sahasraṃ prajapennityamatha paṃcaśataṃ tu vā | catuḥśataṃ japedyadvātriśateśatameva vā || 8 || paṃcadhānātridhā smṛtvā bhagavadraśmimālikāṃ | maṃsiddhiṃ mahatīmiṣṭāṃ prāpnotyāśrunasaṃśayaḥ || 9 || saviturgrahaṇeprāpte caṃdrasyagrahaṇepi vā | eva bhaktāśanonityaṃ tatpūrvadivasatrayaṃ || 10 || sparśakālenataḥ prāptestātvātīrthatale śubhe | saṃkalpyakeśavādīnimataśoccaran || 11 || caturviśati saṃkhyāni snātvā maunena sādhakaḥ | mahāpātakakoṭibhyassadya eva vimutyate || 12 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojayugmaprakṣālanodekaṃ | pītvāṃtarapi śuddhaḥ syāt sadyo niṣkalmaṣo bhavet || 13 || snātvā campaparīdhāya śubhraṃ vāso yugaṃ tataḥ | trirācampa sadācārya sannidhauśaṃsita vrataḥ || 14 || sparśamārabhyamokṣāṃtaṃ brahmavidyāmimāṃ japet | ācāryapatnīmācīryāṃtrātvā śrīśrīśarūpiṇau || 15 || japāṃte bhūṣaṇaistrairalaṃkṛtya sasamāhitaḥ | padmarāga samāyukte taptahema vinirmitaṃ || 16 || p. 40a) ācāryakarṇayordatvātkuṃḍala dvitayaṃ śubhaṃ | muktāratnamayaṃ vāpitasatyā api bhūṣaṇaṃ || 17 || datvācāryapadāṃbhoje vahusasya samanvitāṃ | maṃhīdakṣiṇayuktāṃ godvayaṃ ca tamarpayet || 18 || athavā bhāskarasyeṃdoḥ prāpteparvaṇi bhūpate | sarvāvaraṇasaṃyuktau lakṣmīnārāyaṇau vibhu || 19 || vailvairvātulasīpatraiḥ kamalaihasalestuvā | sparśakālaṃ samārabhyamokṣakālāṃtamādarāt || 20 || arcayetyayato vidvān śrīśrīśabrahmavidyayā | suvarṇapuṣpalakṣeṇavarṣakodyarcanātphalaṃ || 21 || avāpya lakṣmīśau sākṣādeva prapaśyati | ācāryadakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt pūrvamuktāṃ tataḥ paraṃ || 22 || sālagnāmaśilāmekāmapi dakṣiṇayānvitāṃ | tasminkāle gurordatvā māsātryāgevasādhakaḥ || 23 || natyatyā api vā sāṃsibhūṣaṇāni savarpayet | viṃśāḍhakamitānmudrānatha vā dvādaśāṭhakān || 34 || āṭhakārdhavāśarkarāṃ vā guḍaṃtu vā | prasthaṃ cātha tadarthaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ dhenu samudbhavaṃ || 35 || paṃcadhiśāṃṭhakān yadvātaṃḍulān dvādaśāṭhakān | palīputra sametāyasvācāryāya samarpayet || 36 || brāhmaṇānbhojayenpaścādvādaśātha suvāsitīḥ | dvādaśārṇāgahātidyāmadyaḥ siddhyati bhūpate || 37 || bhagavaduviyāśca sadyaḥ sidhyaṃtitastha hi | śrīśrīśayoḥ prasādena tasmicarye mahīpate || 38 || prāpnoti mahatīṃ lakṣmīmacalāṃ ralasaṃkulāṃ | dhanadhānya samāyuktāṃ saṃtati vyāpinīṃ dhruvaṃ || 39 || prāpnoti mahatīṃ vācāṃ siddhimapyatulaprabhāṃ | mahadārogyammasādyadīrghamāyuranuttamaṃ || 40 || bhuktvehasakalānbhogāndaṃte brahmaṇi līyate | śuklā tṛtīyo vaiśākhe bhṛgutvāsaraṃ saṃyutā || 41 || p. 40b) rohiṇītārasahitā saṃtatākṣayasiddhā | tretādyā sā tithirjanmatithivālamahātmanaḥ || 42 || śrīgaurīyoganāyaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhidhaḥ | umāśaṃkarayogaśca kathyataitaddine vudhaiḥ || 43 || etatyaṃ vakayogoyaṃ durlabhastridaśairapi | atra dattaṃ japtanityā kṣayaphalapradaṃ || 44 || akṣayākyāṃnṛtīyāyāmakṣayaiścaryavarddhanaṃ | ācāryājñāṃ samāsādya prātasnātvā viśuddhadhīḥ || 45 || nityakarmasamāpyāthamallikāpuṣpamiśritaiḥ | vilvapatra samāyuktaiḥ komalaistu sa sīdalaiḥ || anyarcya kusumairyāvatphalaṃ prāpte bhūtale || 45 || tāvadekaikatulasīdalamotreṇasādhakaḥ | prāpyayusmyaṃ viśuddhātmā || 46 || tata ācāryapādābjayugalaṃ daṃḍavannabhet | phalacittayamādāyapānasaṃsumanoharaṃ || 50 || arkaniṣkamuvarṇena tadardhārdhena vā punaḥ | niṣkadvayayutaṃ vāpi dadyādācāryapādayoḥ || 51 || kuṃḍaladvitayaṃrampamarpyayettasyakārṇayoḥ | dadyādācāryayanmaiva vahvālaṃkaraṇādikaṃ || 52 || ekaṃ vāsopi dadyāddaridraścenmahīpate | gavyaṃ dadyadhyaryayetpaścādāḍhakaṃ vā tadardhakaṃ || 53 || dadyādvahūni cānyāni phalānyāvāryapādayoḥ | akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāmitthaṃ kṛtvā dvijottamaḥ || 54 || akṣayaṃ sumahatyuṇyaṃ tridaśairapi durlabhaṃ | asādhyamaṃtrasaṃsiddhimakṣayāṃ prāpya bhūtale || 55 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇau sākṣādvarṣa madhye prapaśyati | maṃdabhāgyopi saṃmāpyaśriyamaṣṭaguṇānvitāṃ || 56 || śriyādhanadasaṃkāśo vidyayājīvasannibhaḥ | sākṣātkaśyapavanputrapautrasaṃpatisaṃyutaḥ || 57 || bhuktve sakalānbhogān tridaśairapi durlabhān | aṃte vaikuṃḍamāpnoti daśapūrverdaśāparaiḥ || 58 || p. 41a) akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāṃ yadyadācāryapādayoḥ | vastvarpayati śuddhātmātrasareṇumitaṃ tu vā || 59 || tata dakṣayamevāsmaibhagavāniṃdirāpatiḥ | pradadāti na saṃdehasmasminneva hi vatsare || 60 || icchannakṣayaṃ sasiddhimakṣayabrahmadarśanaṃ | akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāmitthaṃ kuryānmahīpate || 61 || āśvinemāsi saṃmāpte varṣa madhyamaṇau nṛpa | navarātrabhidhaṃ parvaratnaṃ sakalasiddhidaṃ || 62 || ayāvahaṃ jayetsūnāṃ daridrāṇāṃdhanāvahaṃ | bhāgyavahamabhāpānāṃ sākṣādbrahmatvahetukaṃ || 63 || tasminnekaikadivasaṃ ravigrahaṇesannibhaṃ | yā mahānavamī tatra samastaphalasiddhidā || 64 || raviparvaśataprakhyāṃ vijayāśrīphalapradā | mahānavamyāsadṛśī na puṇyatithirucyate || 65 || mahānavamyāsadṛśaṃ parvāṃstina hi bhūtale | yadyatkerāti karmeṣṭaṃtanmahānavamīdine || 66 || tattanmeru samaṃvidyājjapahomārcanādikaṃ | nakṣatramutarāṣāḍābhārgavovāsaro yai || 67 || pareyu vaiṣṇavaṃ tāraṃ sā tithissarvadurlabhā | svāyaṃbhu vākhyamanvādisahitā sā mahātithiḥ || 68 || sāmrājyalakṣmīyogoyaṃtatithaudurlabhonṛpa | alabhyonāmayogoyaṃ durlabhastridaśairapi || 69 || maṃdabhāgyādaridovāpi savaladvāgatmyabuddhimān | navarātravrataṃ kuryādavaśyaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ || 70 || navarātravrate cīrṇe yatphalaṃ jāyate nṛṇāṃ | koṭiṇovi vratairanyaiṃ kṛtairnāproti tatphalaṃ || 71 || sāmrājyalakṣmīyogītra prāpte tannavamītithau | datamiṣṭaṃ hutaṃ japtamanaṃta phalasiddhidaṃ || 72 || sāmrājyalakṣmīyogena samoyogostināparaḥ | kṛtaṃ kamarmātra sāmrājya śriyamevadadātphalaṃ || 73 || pratipratithimārabhyanavagyaṃtamathādarāt | lakṣmīnārāyaṇau nityamarcayedbrahmavidyayā || 74 || p. 41b) sālagrāmaśilāyāṃ vā śrīpadaṣṭārṇayaṃtrake | ekabhaktāśanastatrasahasraṃ vārcayeddhīmān || 75 || patraiḥ puṣpadhimiśritaiḥ mahābhavamyāṃ prāptāyāṃ | sahasraṃ triśatāyikaṃ || 76 || arcayetulasīpatrairvilyaiḥ puspavimiśritaiḥ | tata ācāryapādābjaṃ natvā sāṣṭāṃgamādarāt || 77 || saṃtaptahāṭakakṛtaṃ padmarāgasamanvitaṃ | kuṃḍaladvitayāṃramyaṃ madatvācāryakarṇayoḥ || 78 || bahusasyasamāyuktāṃ sāṃgadakṣiṇayānvitāṃ | dadyādācārya pādābja caraṇāya vasuṃdharā || 79 || sālagrāmaśilāmekīgrāmekāṃcapayasvinīṃ | alaṃkārān vahūnanyānapitasmai samarpayet || 80 || susūkṣmīṇyapi vāsāṃsinatyalyā api bhūṣaṇaṃ | dadyādvāsoyugaṃ kṣaumaṃ kāryā saṃvāsusūkṣmīkaṃ || 81 || suvāsinīnāmanyāsāmapi vastraṇyarthārpayet | sahānavamyāṃ vasudhācāryāya samarpayet || 82 || saptadvīpavatīṃ pṛthvīṃ dhanadhānyādi saṃkulāṃ | datvā sahasvaśaḥ puṇyaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 83 || sālagrāmaśilāṃ śuddhāṃ datvā dakṣiṇayānvitāṃ | brahmāṃḍakoṭidānasya phalamatyaṃta maśrute || 84 || ācāryakarṇayordatvā kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ śubhaṃ | pitṛṇāmapi sāhasraṃtārayettisthitaṃ || 85 || kiṃ cāsyavaṃśa saṃbhūtāssarvepi maṃgavatpriyāḥ | divyabhogasamāyuktā jīvanyuktā bhavetyapi || 86 || ratvāgomi punaṃtatragāmekāṃ vā payasvitī | sāṃgadakṣiṇayāyuktagosahasarapradānaja || 87 || phalaṃ prāpya viśuddhātmā brahmasākṣātprapaśyati | karṇālaṃkaraṇaṃ hematāṭaṃka dvitayaṃ śubhaṃ || 88 || karṣasvarṇamitaṃ triṃśaccihvukasvarṇameva e | muktājāle samāyuktavālīyugalameva vā || 89 || p. 42a) gurupatnyaisamavyārthanāsikānaraṇaṃ tu vā | sākṣālakṣmīnivāsosmaibhagavatpatra na saṃśayaḥ || 90 || ācāryāyātha tatpatnyai datvādhāso yugaṃ śubhaṃ | divyāṃ varadharo divyaratnābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 91 || divyakanyāśanayutaṃ vimānadhiśehati | bhūdānadakṣiṇoṃ proktā sarvastaṃ aṃdirasthitaṃ || 92 || vaṣośanaminaṃ dravyamathacottamadakṣiṇā | caturviśati niṣkaṃvānadabhāvetadardhakaṃ || 93 || tadalābhetadartheṃ vā vitalobhaṃ vivarjayet | mahīpratinidhi dravyamathavā dakṣiṇānvitaṃ || 94 || ācāryapādayordevaṃ bhūdānaphalakāṃkṣiṇā | vatvāronaḍuhodeyā bhūdānerājavallabha || 95 || niṣkaṃniṣkārdhamekaṃ syānmaulyaṃ cānaḍuhonṛpa | caturṇāmapyanaḍuhāṃ caturniṣkamathāpicā || 96 || itthamācarataḥ puṃsaḥ ekavāramapi prabhuḥ | prasīdati hariḥ sākṣānmahālakṣmīsamanvitaḥ || 97 || kimasādhyaṃ bhavetasya prasanne kalāpatau | śuklātṛtīyāvaiśākhīṃ yā proktā kṣayatijñitā || 98 || āśvayuk śuklanavamītithidvavapidaṃ śubhaṃ | asmin dinadvayenityaṃ sarvamakṣayasiddhidaṃ || 99 || asyāṃ navamyāṃ sāmrājyalaṃkṣmāyogaḥ sudurlabhaḥ | labhyate vahubhirvarṣairdurlabhaṃ stridaśairapi || 100 || anena sadṛśo yogonāstyalabhvo jagattraye | pare ghurvijayānāmadaśamī śravaṇānvitā || 1 || tatrāpi puṣpaiḥ patraiścai śrīśrīśadvādaśārṇayā | śrīśrīśāvarcayedvīmānsahasraṃ sādhakonṛpaḥ || 2 || tatrāpyācārya pādābjai goyugmaṃ dakṣiṇānvitaṃ | nighadvayasuvarṇāṃ vā niṣkaṃmekamathāpi vā || 3 || vijayaśrī samanvicha yadadyādādarānnṛpa | samāśrurāja sānnidhye vivodepi mahādraṇe || 4 || karaṇye giri durge vā satataṃ vijayī bhavet | itthamācarataḥ puṃso bhāgyārāśinyadepade || 5 || p. 42b) bhavatpatra na saṃdehassatyaṃ vadāmyahaṃ | anakurddhaṃ pravakṣyāmi patrapuṣpārcanāt phalaṃ || 6 || yatkṛtvā manujoleke sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet | vilvapatraissamabhyarcyatya sahasrakaṃ || 7 || mahāpātakakoiṭibhyo māsasyāreṇa mucyate | acalāṃ mahatīṃ lakṣmīsaṃtativyāpinīṃ bhavet || 8 || mallikā kusumairlakṣmīlakṣmīśaunityamarccayan | sahasraṃ māsamātreṇa śatajanmasamudbhavaiḥ || 9 || vimuktaḥ pāpasaṃghaiśca dhanadenasamaḥśriyā | mahākavirmahāvāgmī bhavatyeva natyena na saṃśayaḥ || 10 || nīlotpalaissamabhyarcya nityaṃ sāhasramādarāt | mahāpāpopavāpodyairapi māsādvimucyate || 111 || madane samaḥ kāṃtyāvaśī kuryājjagattrayaṃ | ketakī kusumairnityamabhyarcya brahmavidyamā || 12 || sahasraṃ māsamātreṇa vimuktassarvapātakaiḥ | madadāyuṣyamārogyamaiścaryamacalaṃ labhet || 13 || naṃdyāvartaissamabhyarcya nityaṃ sāhasramādarāt | mahāpātakodyāpi māsamātreṇa mucyate || 14 || vidyayājīvasadṛśo bhūtvā lakṣmīmavaṃcalāṃ | saṃprāpya putrapautrādi samṛddhiṃ mahatīṃ labhet || 15 || namālīkusumairnityaṃ sahasraṃ pūjayan śuciḥ | saṃbhayatyarisaṃghātānacalāṃ ca śriyaṃ labhet || 16 || caṃpakairvakulairvāpi punnāgairvā sahasrakaṃ | abhyabhyarcya lakṣmī lakṣmīśau māsamātreṇa pātakaiḥ || 17 || vimuktoṣṭāṃgasahitaṃ yogamāpnotisādhakaḥ | jakṛtahasamudbhūteḥ komalaiḥ pallavaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 18 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇā viṣvāsahasraṃ brahmavidyayā | anekakoṭijanmotthairapi pāpairvimucyate || 19 || āśrayaḥ sarvabhāmyānāmādhārassarvasaṃpadāṃ | ālayassarvabhogānāṃ bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 20 || komalaistulasīpatraiḥ sahasraṃ brahmavidyayā | abhyarcya māsamātreṇa mahāpāpaiśca dāruṇaiḥ || 21 || vimukto mahadārogyamāyuṣyaṃ cācalāṃ śriyaṃ | putrapautrādisaṃpatimapyasau labhate nṛpa || 22 || p. 43a) vikasakṛmalairnityaṃ sahasraṃ brahmavidyayā | abhyarcyamāsamātreṇa vimuktaḥ pāparāśibhiḥ || 23 || adhipassarvavidyānāmādhasūssarvasaṃpadāṃ | divyabhogayuto bhūtvā putrapautravaṃtī śriyaṃ || 34 || avāpya ciramāyuṣyaṃ mahādārogyamakṣayaṃ | vrajatpatena saṃdeho bhagavansannidhiṃ nṛpa || 25 || haumaṃ kusumasāhasraṃ kusumānāṃ śataṃ tu vā | sauvarṇaṃ puṣpamekavā datvā bhagavāte nṛpa || 26 || śriyaṃ māsatrayeṇāsau māheṃdrīṃ ca tṛṇāyate | ekaṃ suvarṇapuṣpaṃ vā daśacihukanirmitaṃ || 27 || navīnaṃ pratyahaṃ datvā tasyā datvā guravenvahaṃ | maheṃrasadṛśo lakṣmyāvidyayādhiṣaṇaprabhaḥ || 28 || ādhārassarvabhāgyānāṃ bhūtvāṃte muktimāpnuyāt | sau varṇapuṣpamekaṃ vā puṣpamanyansugaṃdhi vā || 29 || ekaṃ vilvadalaṃ vāpi tathaika tulasīdalaṃ | lakṣmīlakṣmīśayoddetvā pratyahaṃ dvādaśārṇayā || 30 || prāpnoti mahatīṃ siddhiṃ sarvapāpaimamucyate | ghṛtaṃ haviḥ phalaṃ vāpi madhuratritayaṃtu vā || 31 || hutvā dvādaśadhā vahnau śrīśrīśabrahmavidyayā | agniṣṭomaphalaṃ nityaṃ protyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 32 || brāhmesamaya utthāya brahmavidyāmanusmaran | raśmimālāmanusmṛtya kalyāṇānidinedine || 33 || prāpnoti dṛḍhabhaktāścedārcāryacaraṇānuje | anenaiva pramāṇebha saptakoṭimanuṣvapi || 34 || brahmavidyā samāvidyānāstināsti mahāpate | anenaiva pramāṇena brahmavidyābhadaṃguru || 35 || guruṇāmapi sarvevāmadhikaṃ viddhi bhūpate | brahmavidyāpradācāryasadaśaṃvajagattraye || 36 || vidyatedaidhatamapiyānaseṣu tu kākathā | tasmādavaśyamācāryapādukāyugamādarāt || 37 || ananyadarśanodṛṣṭvā brāhmesamaya utthitaḥ | namākṛtyāpi saṃpūjyaśreyasāṃrāśimaśnute || 38 || ācāryapādukābhāve tulasīvilvameva vā | mahānadīṃ śrotriyaṃ kamaṇi ratnamathāpi vā || 39 || ananyadaśarnodṛṣṭvā brāhmesamaya uthitaḥ | sarvāpadmovimuktaḥ syācchreyānnityamavāpnuyāt || 40 || brahmavidyāṃ prajavaivanityakarmānvahaṃ śuciḥ | samāpya śrīmadaṣṭārṇajapādikamapyārabhet || 41 || p. 43b) itite brahmavidyāyā māhātmyamaghanāśanaṃ | kiṃciduktaṃ yayā bhūpapunaḥ kiṃ śrotumicchasi || 43 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīyetatrevedārthasaṃgrahe trayodaśodhyāyaḥ 13 || p. 43b) ṛṣaya ūcuḥ ṛṣyaśṛṃgamahābhānasarvajñānavattāṃvara | māhātmyaṃ brahmavidyāyāḥ śrutamasmābhirādarāt || 1 || ajapākhyaṃ mahāvidyā mātṛkāṃnovadamabho | śrīṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca vaśiṣṭādi maharṣīṇāṃ sannidhau jānakīpatiḥ || 2 || yathādāśarathiḥ pūrvaṃ prāharudrāya pṛcchate | yathā nārāyaṇenādau janakāyoktamādarāt || 3 || tadahaṃ sapravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhva munipuṃgavāḥ | anaṃtaviṃdusahitaṃ śaktirvidudvayānvitā || 4 || punastrayodaśayutāśaktirvyomasaviṃdukaṃ || 5 || haṃsavidyeyamākhyātā catuvarṇā phalapradā | dehāṃtarvarti jīvātmā parabrahmāṃśasaṃbhavaḥ || 6 || niśvāsollāsarūpeṇa japatyanudinaṃ manuṃ || 6 || ṛṣirbrahmāsyamaṃtrasyagāyatraṃchaṃda ucyate | haṃsarūpīhariḥ sākṣātparamātmaivedevatā || 7 || ādyaṃ vījamiti proktaṃ śaktiḥ śaktirūdīritāḥ | paramātmānusaṃdhāne viniyoga udāhṛtaḥ || 8 || haṃsaṃ sohamiti prokto karayudhiṃ samācaret | haṃsamityādi ṣaṭvīryavarṇairaṃguliṣunyaset || 9 || haṃsaḥ sohamiti proktvā sarvatrāhau samāhitaḥ | sūryātmane hṛdinyasya pūrvadirghādimaṃ tathā || 10 || haṃsī somātmane mūdhinyasya haṃsamathoccaret || 11 || nisphalātmāśikhāyāsmānniraṃjanānmane tathā | kavacaṃ nyasya haṃsai ca padaṃ brahmānmanetasaḥ || 12 || naitreścatanusūkṣmaradyā pravodhātmāstramisapi agnīṣā gurudvayaṃ praṇavakaṃ viṃdugnikoṇejvalaṃ bhākhadrudumukhaṃ śivāṃ | primanulaṃ pārśvasya somānalaṃ vidyudbhāskarakoṭi sahaśaṃ haṃsajagadvāpinaṃ śabdabrahmatanuṃ hṛdaṃnujakuṭīnīḍesahāsaṃsmaret || 13 || śriyāvitkalayāyuktaṃ brahmanārāyaṇābhidhaṃ | māheśvaraṃ paraṃdhāmasmarāmimanasāhṛdi || 14 || prāṇānāyamya gāyatryā pūrvasmin divaseplutaṃ | devatābhyo japāvidyā japaṃ nityaṃ samarpayet || 15 || na vidyate japoyasyāḥ sā japā parikīrtitā | vyomavījena jīvātmā somena parameguraḥ || 16 || nārāyaṇa paraṃbrahmasāstramasmīti saṃtataṃ | jīvojapatyanudinaṃ parabrahmaibhyasiddhaye || 17 || nāsāpurādya ucchvāsocāyurgacchati vaivahiḥ | japatyanudinaṃ haṃsahaṃsahaṃseti dvijapuṃgavāḥ || 18 || punardehaṃ praviśatiyoniḥ śvāsaḥ svarūpabhat | japatyanukṣaṇasohaṃ sohamityevasaṃtataṃ || 19 || hakāreṇa parabrahmarūpī nārāyaṇaḥ pumān | anaṃtatvāddhakārasya sakāreṇacidīritā || 20 || parāśaktistrapīrūpāśaktivījatayaiva hi | lakṣmīnārāyaṇīmetāṃ vidyāṃ tasmānmaharṣayaḥ || 21 || p. 44a) prāhussakalavedāṃtasārabhūtāṃ vimuktidāṃ | cinevedananvidhiṃ vakṣye japasyai tanmanordvijāḥ || 22 || sudhāvījāhikācūrṇānpūrvamuccāryayantataḥ | mūlādhārapardamaṃḍape caturdalaśabdataḥ || 23 || padmesthitāparaktādi varṇāpayadamuccaret | gaṇeśāyamayāpaścātkṛtamityajapāpadaṃ || 24 || gāyatryāḥ ṣaṭśatapaścānnivedetyathayāmi ca | vādilāṃta vījaṣaṭkaṃ samuccārya tataḥ paraṃ || 25 || svādiṣṭāna padaṃ paścāmaṃḍape ṣaḍadalaṃ padaṃ | padmesthitāya hemādyavarṇāya brahmaṇe padaṃ || 26 || mayetyādi samuccārya ṣaṭsahasraṃ nivedayet | gadiphāṃtān samuccārya maṇipūrakamaṃḍape || 27 || tato daśadalapadmesthitāya śrīmahāpadaṃ | viṣṇavetha mayetpādi ṣaṭvahasraṃ nivedayet || 28 || kakārādikārāṃ navarṇadvādaśakaṃ tataḥ | anāhatapadaṃ maṃḍape dvādaśadale tataḥ || 29 || padmesthitāya śuddhotmi sphaṭikādi padaṃ tataḥ | varṇāpātha sadāpūrvaśivāyeti padātparaṃ || 30 || mayetyādi samuccārya ṣaṭsahasraṃ nivedayet | svaraṣoḍaśakaṃ proktvā viśuddhābhidhamaṃḍale || 31 || ṣoḍaśādyadalepadyesthitāyendra parātparaṃ | gopaketyathavarṇāya tato jīvātmane padaṃ || 32 || mayetyāyekasāhasraṃ japaṃ ca vinivedayet | haṃ kṣaṃ bhrūmadhya ityuktvā ājñāmaṃḍapa ityatha || 33 || padaṃ dvidalapadmenvasthitāyeti padaṃ tataḥ | vicitravarṇāya padaṃ paramātmana ityatha || 34 || mayetyadhika sāhasraṃ japaṃ tasmai nivedayet | akārādi kṣakārāṃtānvarṇānuccārya yatnataḥ || 35 || haṃsaḥ sohaṃ brahmaraṃdhramaṃḍape padamuccaret | sahasradalaśabdaṃnna tataḥ padmesthitādya ca || 36 || nānāvarṇāyaśabdaṃ ca tataḥ śrīgurave padaṃ | nayetpādyeka sāhasraṃ japaṃ tasmai nivedayet || 37 || evaṃ samarpya bhūyopi prāṇānāyamya vāgyataḥ | tithi vādādi saṃkalpyārabhyārkohyamapyatha || 38 || śvaḥ sūryodayaparyaṃta muktāhorātrayoḥ padaṃ | ṣaṭśatāṣaṭśatādhikamutkaikaviṃśatiṃ proccaret padaṃ || 39 || sahasraṃ saṃkhyā kapadaṃ nāsāpuṭayadaṃ tataḥ | ucchvā sanniśvāsāmyāmevātha jāgrat svapnapadaṃ tataḥ || 40 || suṣupsavasthāsvapi ca tamatojñānatastathā | ajapādimagāyatrīṃ maṃtravākyamataḥ paraṃ || 41 || japaṃ kariṣya ityeva saṃkalpaṃ proccaret sadā | eva mucchvā saniśvāsa japaṃ śrīparamātmane || 42 || samarpya kṛta kṛtyaḥ syāt siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ | na vidyate japo yasyā vidyāpāparamātmanaḥ || 43 || sājayā procyate vidyāsadyaḥ siddhipradāyinī | ahomaṃdadhiyo viprāḥ kāmamohavaśaṃgatāḥ || 44 || pṛthaivocchāpṛthaivocchvāsaniśvāsairdivasāninayaṃtihi | ajayā maṃtrasārajñoyaṃ kiṃcidapi vā manuṃ || 45 || p. 44b) japtvā dine dine siddhimāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ | haṃsavidyāmavijñāyayomaṃtrānna parā bhavet || 46 || na tasya jāpate siddhiḥ kalpakoṭi śatairapi | vedā api purāṇāni dharmaśāstrāṇi saṃtataṃ || 47 || haṃsavidyā parijñānārtānyatra na saṃśayaḥ | japtvā dvādaśasāhasraṃ caturvarṇamimaṃ manuṃ || 48 || ṣaṇmāsābhyaṃtare sākṣādbrahmapaśyati tatpadaṃ | niyamoyaṃtīnāṃ syānnānyeṣāṃ samudīhṛtaḥ || 49 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityamaṣṭāviṃśatidhāpi vā | ajayā manumuccārya gṛhasthassahpalau bhavet || 50 || anācārau śucirvāpi nityaṃ saṃkalpya yatnataḥ | caturarṇamimaṃ maṃtraṃ saṃsmṛtya satataṃ śuciḥ || 51 || kasarābhyaṃtare sākṣādātmānaṃ brahmarūpiṇaṃ | paśyatyevasva cakṣurbhyāṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitaṃ || 52 || ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi mātṛkāṃ sarvasiddhidāṃ | yasyāmanupalabdhāyāṃ maṃtrāḥ sarvevṛyaivahi || 53 || ṛṣirbrahmāsya maṃtrasya chaṃdo gāyatramīritaṃ | śrīmātṛkā samākhyātā devatādeśikottamaṃ || 54 || aklī vahasvadīrghāṃtargataiḥ sarvevṛthaiva hi | ṛṣirbrahmāsya maṃtrasya chaṃdogāyatramīritaṃ || 54 || śrīmātṛkā samākhyātā devatā ṣaḍvargakaiḥ | kramāt ṣaṭgānyabhidheyānihvaṃgulīvapi saṃtataṃ || 55 || daśadhā mātṛkānyāsaṃ kuryātchakto bhavedyadi | ṣaḍaṃgamātramapi vā kṛtvā vaśyaṃ japedimāṃ || 56 || paṃcāśallipibhirvibhaktamukhadoḥ parāmadhyavakṣasthalāṃ bhāsvanmaulinivaddhacaṃdraśakalāpāyīnatuṃgastanī | mudrāmakṣamayīṃ sudhāhyakalaśaṃ vidyāṃ ca hastāṃvujairvibhrāṇāṃ viśadaprabhāṃ trinayanāṃ vāgdevatāmāśraye || 57 || svarāḥ ṣoḍaśapūrvesyuḥ sparśāḥ paṃcātha viṃśatiḥ | yādikṣāṃtādaśoktāścarāka paṃcāśadakṣarā || 58 || śrīdevamātṛkā proktā viṃduyuktā sarasvatī | japtavyā viṃdurahitā viṃduyuktāpi vā sasa || 59 || vedāḥ śāstrāṇi vijñānaṃ sāṃkhyayogādayastathā | saptakoṭi mahāmaṃtrādharmaśāstrāṇyathāpi ca || 60 || śrīmātṛkā samudbhūtā vidyāsyarvāssanātanāḥ | ajaptvā mātṛkā vidyāṃ yo manūna parān japet || 61 || japahomādikaṃ tasya koṭiśopi vṛthā bhavet | kṣakārāṃte japāyaṃtraṃhaṃsatyuccaransadā || 62 || sohaṃ kṣamiti vai lomyānmātṛkārṇān samuccaret | prajaptvānudinaṃ maṃtrān puraścaraṇapuṇyabhāk || 63 || akārādi kṣakārāṃtamātṛkāviṃduṃ saṃyutāṃ | yojayennityamekāgraḥ sa eva parameśvaraḥ || 64 || mātṛtvāt sarvavidyānāṃ mātṛkā śrīrudiritā | haṃsarūpī hariḥ sākṣātparamātmāśriyaḥ patiḥ || 64 || p. 45a) śrīrmātṛkā samuditācitkalāparadevatā | samarpya pūrvamajayāṃ saṃkalpyāpi tataḥ paraṃ || 65 || śrīmātṛkāmahāvidyāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet | phalaṃ sakalavidyānāṃpārago jīvavadbhavet || 66 || sakṛcchravaṇamātreṇagnahedveda catuṣṭayaṃ || 68 || āśrutānāṃ ca śāstrāṇāṃ vyākhyāttāvatsarād bhavet | itihāsapurāṇānāṃ sārajño bhavati dhruvaṃ || 69 || saptakoṭi mahāmaṃtrā api mūrtidharāssadā | dṛśyaṃte vatsarādūrdhvaṃ prasannāvaradā api || 70 || acalāmahatīlakṣmīrjāyate tasya maṃdire | tasya hastastu na sparśāt sākṣātmūkopi vatsarān || 71 || pāragassarvavidyānāṃ bhavatyatra na saṃśayaḥ | tadṛṣṭi kṛṣṭo bhavati nidhissahalasaṃpadāṃ || 72 || svānvayaṃ narakasthaṃ ca samuddhṛtya tataḥ paraṃ | divyaṃ vimānamāruptya vaikuṃṭho nivasatyasau || 73 || triśataṃ yojayennityaṃ paṃcāśadvarṇamātṛkāṃ | sarvajñatvaṃ manojñatvaṃ brahmarṣitvamanuttamaṃ || 74 || siddhatvaṃ vā maratvaṃ vā kāmarūpatvamakṣayaṃ | varṣādvarṣadvayādvāpi labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 75 || akārādi kṣakārāṃtairviṃdumanmātṛkākṣaraiḥ | anulomavilomasthaiḥ kḷptayā varṇamālayā || 76 || pratyekavarṇayugmaṃ yā japātsyuḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ | vairimaṃtrā api nṛṇāmanyemaṃtrāśca kiṃ punaḥ || 77 || samastanyāsasahitaśrīmaddaṣṭārṇajāyakaḥ | aṣṭāviṃśatidhānityaṃdaśadvādaśadhāpi vā || 78 || paṃcadhā vā tridhā vāpi mātṛkāmanvahaṃ japet | avaśyaṃ mahatī siddhiṃ prāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 79 || dvādaśārṇānusaṃdhānaṃ gāyātryā vahuśojapaḥ | nyāsajāla samāyukta śrīmaddaṣṭārṇaciṃtanaṃ || 80 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoja śuśrūṣā ca dine dine | śrīmātṛkānusaṃdhānālasthatapasaḥ phalaṃ || 81 || tyajet sakalavedāṃśca tyajedapi mahāmanūn | tyajet sakaladharmāṃśca na tyajen mātṛkā parāṃ || 82 || ajapākhyānusaṃdhānaṃ vidyā śrīmātṛkāparā | labhyaṃte yasya vaktrābjāt prāṇāṃtepinataṃ tyajet || 83 || vedeṣvaṃ targatā maṃtrāḥ paurāṇāstāṃtrikā api | ācāryavadanāṃbhojāllabdhasti saphalāḥ smṛtāḥ || 84 || asādhāraṇa sāmarthyaṃ maṃtrāṇāṃ bhuvanatraye | gururyadittayaḥ siddhastasya vidyāśusiddhyati || 85 || śrīrāmarāmeti manuṃ sarvejāmaṃtibhūtale | dehatyādāvatāṃ kāśyāṃ gurorīśasya vaktrataḥ || 86 || saṃprāptau parāṃmuktiṃ kīṭasyāpi prayacchati | vālmīkirvipramātro saukiṇāṃtastrī samāgamāt || 87 || svarṇasteyādibhirapi pratilobhūnmahītale | anugrahānmaharṣīṇāṃ dhanyastaṃ rāmanāma ca || 88 || p. 45b) adhītya japataḥ paścādbrahmarṣīṇāṃ ca yogināṃ | prāptavānagragaṇyattvaṃ brahmādyairapi pūjyatāṃ || 89 || tasmādyadi tapaḥ siddha ācāryo jāyate dvijāḥ | sadyaḥ siddho bhavecchiṣyaḥ sākṣādbrahmāpi paśyati || 90 || vedādhyayana vānnityaṃ trapyaṃtādhyapatterataḥ | sahasrakṛtvo gāyatrī japakartā dine dine || 91 || vedasāramahāvidyājapavānapi saṃtataṃ | īdṛśaḥ sadgururyeṣāṃ bhavatyatra dvijanmanāṃ || 92 || bhāṣāracitamaṃtropi teṣāṃ siddhiṃ prayacchati | niṃdaṃ tu vāṃdhavāssarvetyajyaṃ tu strīsutādayaḥ || 94 || anāhasaṃtumāṃdṛṣṭvā rājānodaṃḍayaṃ tu vā | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojadvayameva gatirmama || 95 || ācāryameva satataṃ vrajāmiśaraṇaṃ vibhu | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoja dvayānnānyagatirnama || 96 || ityācārya padāṃbhoje yasya bhaktiḥ suniścalā | sasaṃtarati saṃsāraṃ muktimuktiṃ ca viṃdati || 97 || janāstuvaṃtukutsuṃ tu lakṣmīstiṣṭhatu gacchatu | mṛtiradyayugāṃtesyādācāryaṃ parityajet || 98 || tyajet svapitaraṃ nityaṃ mātaraṃ vāpi suvratāṃ | putrānphaleṃnnaṃ bhrātṛṃśca vedāṃtāṃśca śrutīstathā || 99 || etaccharīrapātāṃtethācāryaṃ natyajedbudhaḥ | mātṛkāṃ yo nagṛhṇati mātṛkāṃ na dadātiyaḥ || 100 || nāvubhau devatāśāyabhāginau nātra saṃśayaḥ mātṛkājapataḥ puṃsaḥ pratyahaṃ niyatātmanaḥ || 1 || sāgāśca caturovedā anadhīnā api sphuṭaṃ | tasya vaktrāṃvujādbhāṃti sakalyāssarahasyakāḥ || 2 || anadhītāni śāstrāṇi purāṇānyapi bhāṃti ca | tasmādācāryakāruṇyānmātṛkāṃ prāpya sādhakaḥ || 3 || daśadhā paṃcadhā vāpi prajaptvānyānmūnūnjapet | anāvāsena saṃsiddhiṃ labhate mahatīṃ parāṃ || 4 || ajapā mātṛkāvidyānaṃ pātakāyahaṃ | jānakīpatinā proktaṃ mayāpi samudīritaṃ || 5 || anuttara brahmatatvarahasye śrutisaṃgrahe | iti dāśarathīye yesmin taṃtre dhyāyaścaturdaśaḥ || 6 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe caturdaśodhyāyaḥ || p. 46a) ṛṣaya ūcuḥ ṛṣyaśṛṃgamahābhāgasarvajñamunisattama | asmābhirbrahmavidyāyāmāhātmyaṃ tvanmukhācchrutaṃ || 1 || sāvitrāṣṭākṣarādīnāṃ śrutaṃ māhātmya mapyatha | vedavedāṃtaśāstraughasārabhūtārthasaṃgrahāt || 2 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarītyuktā samastaphalasiddhidā | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī vidyāmāhātmyaṃ saṃgamādarāt || 3 || bhagavankaruṇāṃbhodhe brahmasmākaṃ mahāmate | śrīṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca śṛṇudhvaṃ brāhmaṇāśreṣṭhāssarvajñādīrghadarśinaḥ || 4 || yataddāśarathiḥ māharudrāya paripṛcchate śrīmaheśvara uvāca bhagavandevadeveśa jānakīvallabhaprabho || 5 || caturṇāmapi vedānāṃ trayāṇāṃ jagatāmapi | śrīmaṣṭākṣarīvidyāmūlahe turitīritā || 6 || kicaikajanmanyevātra narāṇāmalyacetasāṃ | saṃsārābhodhitaraṇaṃ brahmajñānamathājñayaṃ || 7 || brahmānaṃdābhidhāmuktirdarśanaṃ syācchriyaḥpateḥ | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃvānyāṃ vidyāṃ kathayame prabhe || 8 || iti rudreṇa saṃpṛṣṭo bhagavānjānakīpatiḥ | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ kathayāmāsatatvataḥ || 9 || śrīrāma uvāca śṛṇu śaṃkara vakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | purā vaidehanagare janakāya mahātmane || 10 || anugrahāya lokānāṃmayānārāyaṇātmanā | śrīmaddaṣṭārṇa māhātmyaṃ yaduktaṃ tacchṛṇu prabho || 11 || śrībhagavānuvāca samastavedavedāṃtasārabhūtaṃ sanātanaṃ | śrīmaddaṣṭarṇā māhātmyaṃ tvayāpṛṣṭaṃ pravakṣyate || 12 || śṛṇu rājanmahīpāla sarvabhāgyasamṛddhidāṃ | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ brahmadarśanasiddhāṃ || 13 || yattadavyaktamāghaṃtarahita brahmanirmalaṃ | nirguṇaṃ nirvikāraṃvattamaḥ pārepratiṣṭhitaṃ || 14 || satyānaṃdamayaṃ śuddhaṃ jyotirekaṃ parātparaṃ | tadeva puruṣākāramabhūnnārāyaṇātmakaṃ || 15 || p. 46b) samahāpuruṣo bhūtvā devo nārāyaṇābhidhaḥ | svāminnacitsamāyukto jagatsargemanodadhe || 16 || sṛṣṭvā purādaupūrṇa paramātmanjagatpate | bhavāndraṣṭuṃ kathaṃ śakya āvābhyāṃ jagatīpate || 19 || kathaṃ bhavanmayatvaṃ naubhavedbrahmarasātmakaṃ | brahmāṇamimaṃ vācāṃ patiṃ prabhuṃ anaṃtaraṃ || 20 || mahārudraṃṣṭaṣṭavānparameśvaraṃ || 17 || anaṃtakoṭi savitṛtejasaṃtataṃ jagatpatiṃ | aśaktautau vibhuṃ draṣṭaṃ brahmarudrānatho catu || 18 || sarvajñakaruṇā kaṇāpūrṇanetrastvaṃ vadāvābhyāṃ maheśvaraḥ || 20 || śrībhagavānuvāca ahaṃ nārāyaṇonāmnā mahāpuruṣa īśvaraḥ | paramātmāparabrahmasacidānaṃdalakṣaṇaḥ || 21 || vedajālamidaṃ mamavaktrāddhiniḥ sṛtaṃ | etadgṛhītvā satataṃ kurutāṃ sargamuttamaṃ || 22 || varṇātmakohaṃ vedātmāmaṃtramūrtissanātanaḥ | acyutohamānaṃ tohaṃ śivohaṃ śaṃkarosmyahaṃ || 23 || kiṃ vānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi sārabhūtaṃ śrutiṣvapi | rahasyaṃ paramaṃ guptaṃ navācyamapi kutracit || 24 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīnāmavidyāmamasugopitā | kṛtvā tadanusaṃdhānaṃ sadātmānau viṣpattaḥ || 25 || asādhāraṇa sāmarthaṃ śrīraṣṭaguṇasaṃyutā | jarāmṛtyuvihīnatvaṃ yuvayossidhyati dhruvaṃ || 26 || etadanyacca sakalamupadiśya jagatpatiḥ | nārāyaṇo mahāyogīvabhūvāṃtarhito nṛpa || 27 || tasmādaṣṭākṣarātmāyaṃ śrīpatirbhagavānahaṃ | bhūtānāmaṃtarānmāhaṃ paramātmāsanātanaḥ || 28 || māmeva paraṃbrahmavidhi nityaṃ sanātanaṃ | aṇoraṇīyānmahatomahīpānasmyahaṃ nṛpa || 29 || saṃsāratārakaścāhamācāryohaṃ purātanaḥ | yadādityagataṃ jyotissarvalokaprakāśakaṃ || 30 || jātavedasivaṃdre ca tattejoviddhimātmakaṃ | ahaṃ vaiśvānaro bhūtvā śarīre prāṇināṃ sthitaḥ || 31 || prāṇāpānayutonityaṃ yacāmpannaṃ caturvidhaṃ | prajāpatīnāṃ brahmāhaṃ rudrāṇāṃ śaṃkarosmyahaṃ || 32 || ādityānāmahaṃ viṣṇurvasūnām. pāvakosmyahaṃ | amarāṇāṃ maheṃdrosmivitteśo yakṣarakṣasāṃ || 33 || p. 47a) phaladaḥ puṇyapāpānāṃ kālātmāhaṃ sanātanaḥ | sṛjāminikhilaṃ viśvaṃ saṃharāmi punaḥ punaḥ || 34 || pālayāmyakhilaṃ viśvemaṣṭārṇātmāhamavyayaḥ | yajñeśoṃyajñabhoktāsmivedanārāyaṇosmyahaṃ || 35 || sādhyanārāyaṇaścāhaṃ vadarīvanamadhyagaḥ | yajñanārāyaṇaścāsmi sarvayajña phalapradaḥ || 36 || caturṇāmapi vedānāṃ sārabhūtāṃ sanātanīṃ | samastanyāsasahitāmaṣṭārṇāṃviddhimāṃ nṛpa || 37 || praṇavātmāsmivedādiryatīnāṃ muktisiddhidaḥ | akṣarāṇāmakārātmāvaruṇoyāṃyatistathā || 38 || ādityānāmahaṃtrissavitāsmijagatpatīḥ | jīvātmā sarvabhutānāmahameva mahīpate || 39 || jñāneṃdriyāṇāṃ cittātmā cakṣurātmā ca karmasu | digīśo lokapālātmā śrīmadaṣṭākṣarosmyahaṃ || 40 || stamastavedasārārthamaṃtrohaṃ trijagatpatiḥ | vedasāra mahāmaṃtraḥ śrīmānaṣṭākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 41 || śrutisāramahāvidyāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ śubhāṃ | ācāryavadanāllabdhāye japaṃti dine dine || 42 || te dhanyāḥ kṛtakṛtyāścata eva bhagavatpriyā | ācāryaṃ māṃ vijānīhi maṃtramūrtidharāṃ vibhuṃ || 43 || samastanyā sa sahitāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ śubhāṃ | bhagavadraśmi vidyābhissahitāṃ sarahasyakāṃ || 44 || yo dadāti tamācāryaṃ viddhi māmeva bhūpate | vedasāramahāvidyātrayameva mahīpate || 45 || prāṇāṃ vo vedamātā ca śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī parā | anyesaṃpuṭitā maṃtrāvetthaṃ sarvaphalapradāḥ || 46 || vījairmaṃtrāṃtarairvāpimmaṃ trāssaṃpuṭitāḥ pare | iṣṭasiddhipradāḥ proktā na cānye saṃpuṭī kṛtāḥ || 47 || ekameva mahadvījaṃ praṇavākhyaṃ sanātanaṃ | asaṃpuṭitanevedaṃyatīnāṃ muktisiddhidaṃ || 48 || vyāhṛti trayasaṃyuktā caturviṃśākṣarī śubhā | gāyatrī sarvavedānīmātā sakalasiddhidā || 49 || śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīvedasārabhūtā sanātanī | svabhāva praṇavāghaiva mahāsiddhipradā smṛtā || 50 || p. 47b) aṣṭākṣarī saṃpuṭitā vījairmaṃtrāṃtadairyadi | tāvanmātraphalaṃdātuṃśaknoti na mahatphalaṃ || 51 || miśritaṃ mākṣikaṃ yadvatsvarasaṃ na dadātihi | miśritāṣṭākṣarī vidyā svasāmarthyaṃ nayacchati || 52 || śuddhaivāṣṭākṣīrī japyā śreyaskāmena saṃtataṃ | śuddhaivāṣṭākṣarī vidyāsvācāryavadanāṃvujāt || 53 || icchatā mahatīṃ siddhiṃ śreyaḥ paramamakṣayaṃ | sarvavedamayī sarvavedāṃtārthasvarūpiṇī || 54 || sarvadharmamayī sarvadharmaśāstrasvarūpiṇī | sarvayogamayī sarvasāṃkhyavedāṃtarūpiṇī || 55 || sarvatīrthamayī sarvajñānarūpāyaśaskarī | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarī vidyānānyāvidyedaśīnṛpa || 56 || samastasaṃpatsāmājyahetubhūtā sanātanī | samastabhogadā sarvavidyāsiddhipradāyinī || 57 || sarvasaṃpatkarī sarvamahālakṣmī smṛddhidā | samastamuktāratnaughavarṣiṇī bhaktamaṃdire || 58 || brahmānaṃdarasākāramuktisāmrājyahetukī | jatṛṇāṃ rūpasaubhāgya samastaiśvaryasiddhidā || 59 || sarvapātakasaṃhartrī sarvatīrthaphalapradā | samastarogasaṃhartrī sarvaduḥkhaprabhaṃjanī || 60 || janmamṛtyujarārogahārīṇīśokahāriṇī | sarvopadravasaṃhartrī mahādādivyabhaṃjanī || 61 || etayā sadṛśī viṣāvidyatenādhikāpi ca | samastaśreyasāṃrāśirmahāsalakṣmīracaṃlā || 62 || sidhyaṃti siddhayaḥ sarvāḥ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī japāt | aśvamedhādiyāgānāṃ phalamicchan dine dine || 63 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ japedyāgahpalāptaye | tulāpuruṣadānādiphalamicchan dine dine || 64 || yathā śaktyādhanaṃdadyādācāryacaraṇāṃvuje | caturṇāmapi vedānāṃ pārāyaṇa phaleptunā || 65 || śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīvidyā japtavyānyāsa saṃyutā | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīviyā japakarturathānvahaṃ || 66 || carācaraṃmidaṃ viśvaṃ dṛśyate dehasaṃsthitaṃ | samastanyāsasahitaśrīmadṛṣṭākṣarī japāt || yaśetiṣṭhaṃti śakrādyādikpālāḥ kiṃ karā iva || 67 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe paṃcadaśodhyāyaḥ || p. 48a) śrībhagavānuvāca purāsāṃkhyāyanoyogīmaharṣistapasāṃ nidhiḥ | saṃcaransakalānlokānbhāskarāyutasannibhaḥ || 1 || jvalaṃtaṃ divyapuṣaṃ brahmarṣibhiraṣṭitaṃ | mūrtimadbhiścaturvedaiḥścaturddikṣusamanvitaṃ || 2 || svāhākārasvadhākāra vaṣaṭkāraissamūrtibhiḥ || 3 || mūrtimatpraṇavenāpidīpyamānaṃ svatejasā | dadarśayajñapuruṣaṃ maṃtramūrtidharaṃ vibhuṃ || || vāmāṃkasthitayā devyā cidrūpiṇyā śriyānvitaṃ | satyaloke divyaratne mahāsiṃhāsanesthitaṃ || || dṛṣṭvāsau vismito bhūtvā sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇanāmaha | praṇamya punarutthā dṛṣṭvā tasyasmitānane || || śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃvidyāṃ jihvāyāṃ pradadarśaha || 5 || tataḥ keśavakīrtyādinyāsānapi caturdaśa | āpādamastake tasya dṛṣṭvāsau vismito bhavat || 6 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇa māhātmyapratipādana tatparān | dadarśa caturovedān dīvyamānāt svatejasā || 7 || nimīlyanetre sahasā punarnatvā kṛtāṃjaliḥ | uvāca yajña puruṣaṃ nārāyaṇamanāmayaṃ || 8 || sāṃkhyāya na uvāca parātpara jagannātha bhagavat parameśvara | tvāṃ matye sarvalokānāṃ kartāraṃ sthitikārakaṃ || 9 || athāṃtakāle saṃhārakartāraṃ jagataḥ prabhuṃ | tathāpīyaṃ mahāmāyāmāṃ yohayati satataṃ || 10 || kastvaṃ varṇamayo maṃtramūrtistejomayaḥ pumān | kemīsvaṃtejasādīptā vidyāmahātmyasūcakāḥ || 11 || bhavataḥ sannisannidhau nityaṃ kathaṃ sthāsyāmyahaṃ vibho | kasyopāsamayānityaṃ tvāṃ paśyāmyagrataḥ sthitaṃ || 12 || etanmevada tatvena bhagavatparameśvara | śrīyajñapuruṣa uvāca saṃkhyāya na mahābhāgaṃ yatvaṃ māṃ pṛṣṭavānasi || 13 || tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi samāhitamanābhava | śrīmaddaṣṭārṇamaṃtrātmālokānāmīśvaromyahaṃ || 14 || p. 48b) samastavaiderījyohamasmiyajñayumānmune | nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃbrahmaparamātmāhamīśvaraḥ || 15 || ime keśavakīrtyādinyāsā avayavā mama mamavāca ime vedājagatsargādihetavaḥ || 16 || ime brahmarṣayaḥ siddhāḥ śrīmadaṣṭārṇaciṃtakāḥ | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojadvaṃdvārcanarattāssadā || 17 || ime divyagṛhāḥ pūrṇādhanairmāṇikyarāśibhiḥ | divyakanyā sahasraśca kāmadhenubhiranvitāḥ || 18 || śrīmaddaṣṭārṇa japtatṛṇāmetedivyagṛhāmune | ciṃtāmaṇiḥ kalpataruḥ kāmadhenuḥ sudhārasaḥ || 19 || śrīmaddaṣṭārṇa japtṛṇāṃ bhūtalepi na durlabhāḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyānyāsa pūrvādinedine || 20 || prajaptavyānyathā japtātāvanmātraphalapradā | nyāsahīnāmimāṃ vidyāṃ yo dadāti vimūrḍhyāḥ || 21 || yo gṛhṇātyapimaṃdātmātāvettau narakālayau | pūrvaṃ nyāsairvirahitāṃ gṛhītvāpi mahāmate || 22 || nyāsaissahopadeśārthamanyamācāryamāśrayet | bhagavadraśmi vidyānāṃ pāraṃgatamakalmaṣaṃ || 23 || śrīmaddaṣṭārṇaṃvidyāyārahasyajñāṃ jiteṃdriyaṃ | bahuyojanasāhasramapi gatvā śrayedguruṃ || 24 || rājñāṃ vaullaṃghaye tasya prāṇaiḥ kaṃṭhagatairapi | pitāmātā tathā bhrātā caturveda pradopi vā || 25 || bhagavadraśmividhānāmupadeṣṭa samānahī | yattadbrahmaparaṃ jyotiśrīṃmaddaṣṭākṣarātmakaṃ || 26 || akhaṃḍānaṃdamadvaṃdvaṃ prakṛteḥ parataḥ sthitaṃ | tadeva sūkṣmaparamaṃ sthūlaṃ cāpi sadeva hi || 27 || tadātmā yajñapuruṣa āghonārāyaṇosmyahaṃ | ādyaṃ trayīmayīvījaṃ praṇavākhyaṃ samātanaṃ || 28 || tadeva mokṣa śrīvījaṃ śrīvījaṃ catuducyate | acoyajūṃṣi sāmānisāhi śrīramṛtāsatāṃ || 29 || iti madvadanodbhūtā vedā api vaddaṃti hi | akṣarāṇāmakārosau prathamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 30 || ādyatvāt sarvavarṇānāmakarātmāśriyaḥ patiḥ | ādyonārāyaṇaḥ sākṣādakāreṇocyase mune || 31 || p. 49a) ukārarūpiṇī lakṣmīścicchaktiḥ śrīrudīritā | iyaṃ trayīmayī nityā mama vāmāṃkasaṃścitā || 32 || makāreṇāvayordāso jīvoyaṃ kathyate budhyaiḥ | tasmāt praṇava vācyaṃ yallakṣmīnārāyaṇāṃ || 33 || matsvarūpapradaṃ viddhi jīvasyeha śarīriṇaḥ | praṇavākhyamidaṃ vījaṃ śrīvījamiti kathyate || 34 || praṇavena parabrahmarūpī nārāyaṇo vibhuḥ | aviprairapijapyāḥ syurmaṃtrāḥ praṇavavarjitāḥ || 35 || kiṃcitphalapradā eva maṃtrāḥ praṇavavarjitāḥ | avaśyaṃ brāhmaṇairjapyā nikṣipta praṇavā api || 36 || svabhāvavedavījādyā vidyā kutrāpi naśrutā | iyamaṣṭākṣarīvidyā svābhāvapraṇavādikā || 37 || tasmāde tatsamāvidyānādhikāpi ca vidyate | muktilakṣmī vījabhūtājñānalakṣmī phalapradā || 38 || sarvaṃvidyāvījabhūtāśrimaddaṣṭākṣarī parā | aṃte nārāyaṇapadaṃ caturthyaṃta samanvitaṃ || 39 || cidātmakaṃ paraṃbrahma tadeva praṇavātmakaṃ | praṇavena paraṃbrahmaśrīrapyuktā mahāmune || 40 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇīnāmnāsārabhūtā śrutiṣvapi | iyaṃ samastavidyānāṃ vījabhūtāparāsmṛtā || 41 || namaskāreṇa jīvasyadā satvaṃ pratipādyate | nārāyaṇaivyaṃ jīvasya kathyate namasāmune || 43 || nārāyaṇapadāvedānārāyaṇaparāmakhāḥ | nārāyaṇapadaṃ dānaṃ nārāyaṇaparaṃtapaḥ || 43 || nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃbrahmatatvaṃ nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ | nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃjyotirātmānārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ || 44 || nārāyaṇeti mantrāmasmaraṇaṃ vā dine dine | japtṛṇāṃ brahmahatyādi mahāpātakanāśanaṃ || 45 || kimutākhilavedāṃtasārabhūtā sanātanī | vidhānāsayaṇāvarṇāvarṇituṃ naiva śakyate || 46 || ekena janmanā pūrvajāti smareṇamuttamaṃ | aṇimādi guṇaiśvaryaṃ brahmajñānamakalmaṣaṃ || 47 || icchatā saṃprajaptavyā śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīśubhā | etesādhyāstayāssiddhā ācāryacaraṇārcakaḥ || 48 || p. 49b) śrīmadṛṣṭākṣarīṃvidyāṃ japtvāmanyadamāśritāḥ | etemadvadanīdbhūtā vedāssāṃgāssanātanāḥ || 49 || paripṛcchasvacaturovedāṃtetānmahāmate | athattecaturovedāmūrtimaṃto mahāmatiṃ || 50 || ūcuḥ sāṃkhyāyanaṃ brahmatanayaṃ vītamatsaraṃ | vedā ūcuḥ sāṃkhyāyana mahābhāgavākyamasmākamādarāt || 51 || śṛṇuṣvayetabhagavatyadaṃ paramāśyasi ayaṃ samastajagatāmādyo nārāyaṇocyutaḥ || 52 || etasyabhāsakaralaṃvibhātīraṃ jaganmune | aṇoraṇīyānmahatomahīyānahamīśvaraḥ || 53 || saguṇonirguṇaścāyamanaṃto jagadaṃtakaḥ | maṃtramūrtirayaṃ sākṣātparamātmā sanātanaḥ || 55 || aṣṭākṣarātmābhagavānnyāsāvayava saṃyutaḥ | hitāya sarvajagatāṃ svasvarūpopa labdhaye || 55 || sṛṣṭāvayamenādauyairakṣmābhiridaṃ jagat | asmābhiḥ kathyate yadyatatkartavyaṃ dvijottamaiḥ || 56 || nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ karmatrividhamucyate | trividhaṃ karmakartavyaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ pratyahaṃ mune || 57 || kartavyāḥ sakalāyāgāssamagravaradakṣiṇāḥ | dātavyaṃ sakalaṃ dānamihāmutraphalāptaye || 58 || japtavyāssakalāvidyāmahatīṃ siddhimīpsubhiḥ | asmābhirapi yadguptaṃ tadvakṣyā mokṣasāṃprataṃ || 59 || ye yamaṣṭākṣarīvidyā śrīmannārāyaṇīparā | sarvavidyāmayīṃ viddhitāmeva paramāṃmune || 60 || amauvaraśmayo devābhagavattejasaḥ kalāḥ | tadraśmi vidyāsahitāye yaṣṭākṣarī śubhā || 61 || ācāryakaruṇālabdhā japtāḥ sarvaphalapradāḥ | api prāṇaiḥ kaṃṭhavātairnavaktavyādurātmane || 62 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojācchāstratopi dine dine | vidyārahasyaṃ vijñeyaṃ japtavyāṣṭākṣarī śubhā || 63 || dine dine mṛtyulokaṃ yāṃti bhūtāni bhūtale | bhūyopi janmasaṃprāpyamajjaṃti narakārṇave || 64 || janmamṛtyujarāroganivṛttirnāstyapi kvacit | saṃsārasāgaraṃ tartuṃ janmamṛtyu jarā api || 65 || p. 50a) sarahasyā prajjaptavyā śrīmaṣṭākṣarī śubhā | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīvidyā yena nityaṃ prajapyatte || 66 || janakaḥ kṛttakṛtyosya jananībhāgyasaṃyutāḥ | muktā asya na saṃdehāḥ pitaropi pitāmahāḥ || 67 || tadvaṃśyā api sarvesyurmahāsukṛtasaṃyutāḥ | pāvanā api tanmitra vāṃdhayājñātayastathā|| 68 || śrīmaddaṣṭārṇamāhātmyaṃsāṃkhyāya na mahāmate | bhagavāneva jānāti nānyo jānāti tatvataḥ || 69 || ihāpi kāmacukvalyataruściṃtāmaṇirgṛhe | śakrādyā aṣṭakikpālāḥ kaikaryaṃ prāpnuvaṃtyapi || 70 || tiṣṭhaṃti sannidhau tasyaniyassaṃpadālayāḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā japahomādibhirmune || 71 || asādhyamapidevānāmapi dvīpāṃtarasthitaṃ | vāṃchitaṃ samavāpnoti yogināmapidurlabhaṃ || 72 || śarīraṃ satataṃ janmajarāmṛtyusamanvitaṃ | malamūtrāttayaṃ māṃsamajjāmedosthisaṃyutaṃ || 73 || netrayoḥ karṇayorjihvāddaṃtanāsāpuṭeṣu ca | sravatyeva divārātraṃ durgaṃdhimalamevahi || 73 || apānasaṃsthito vāyurapi durgaṃdhi saṃyutaḥ | yadvastu jihvayāyuktaṃ tatsarvaṃ dehamadhyagaṃ || 74 || jaṭakhehnināpakvaṃ malamevahāmate | sadyomuktaṃ vastujātamapyudgīrṇaṃ punarmukhāt || 75 || malādapyadhikaṃ heyaṃ sadyo bhavati bhūtale | upastheṃdriyatomūtraṃ srakameva divāniśaṃ || 76 || kakṣapradeśātkhedopi durgāṃdhassaṃprajāyate | saṃtānakāraṇaṃ vījamapi durgaṃdhi satataṃ || 77 || pārthivaṃ naśvaraṃ heyamaśucīdaṃkalevaraṃ | atra krodhaśca kāmaścarāgadveṣādayoguṇāḥ || 78 || taissaṃvṛtosau duṣṭātmāratopi varayoniṣu | khastrīyoniṣucāsaktaḥ kāmīparvadine api || 79 || māsatrayaṃ mātṛgarbhe malamūtrādisaṃkule | anubhūyamahaduḥkhaṃ mātṛyone vinirgataḥ || 80 || matkuṇairmaśakādyaiścapīḍyate harahomune | sasataṃ malamūtrādyaipīḍitaḥ kṣudhayānvitaḥ || 81 || p. 50b) upanītaṃ gururgehetacchikṣāsahitovasan | yauvane viṣayāsakto dhanārjanarataḥ sadā || 82 || vārdhikye kaphavātadyaiḥ pīḍitaḥ kṣudhayānvitaḥ | bhavattītthaṃ mahārājaḥ prākṛtopi narassadā || 83 || vālyenāyurgataṃ kiṃcidviṣayairapi nirgataṃ | nidrayāyadṛtaṃ kiṃ cidāyurvyādhimirapyathā || 84 || kiṃcidāyurbhojanādyaiḥ kiṃcidarthārjanādibhiḥ | ālasyena ca vṛddhatve kiṃcidāyurgataṃ mune || 85 || tatto mṛtyussamāyāti vidhvāne tu mimaṃjanaṃ | vaddhau sau kālapāśena dharmarājasya kiṃkaraiḥ || 86 || bhuṃkte ciraṃ mahaduḥkhaṃ magnausau narakārṇave | atha pātakaśeṣeṇa punarbhūtatmamāgataḥ || 87 || viṣṭāsukṛmijanmādi saṃprāpyamaśakādiṣu | saṃprāpyaśvāna janmādijñataścaṃḍālayoniṣu || 88 || śūdrayoniṃ tataḥ prāpyakramātkṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ | puṇyaśeṣeṇaviprāṇāṃkule jāto bhavenmune || 89 || yadi tatra mahatpuṇyaṃ karoti śruticoditaṃ | tadā svargasukhaṃ bhuṃkte punarbhūmau ca jāyate || 90 || janmamṛtyu samāyogādviṣamiśrānnavatsudā | svargasaukhyaṃ duḥkhamiśraṃ duḥkhameva samīrītaṃ || 91 || tasmādavaśyamācāryaṃ sarvajñaṃ vedapāragaṃ | piśarjitamapi dravyamathavā prapitāmahaiḥ || 92 || svakarārjitaṃ vittaṃ ca sarvamācāryapādayoḥ | svaprāṇānapi datvāsmaiciraṃ śuśrūṣaṇorataḥ || 93 || vahuyojanasāhasramapi gatvā mahāmate | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojayugalaṃ kalmaṣāpahaṃ || 94 || saṃsevya vahuvarṣaṃ vā dehaprāṇadhanairapi | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ bhagavadraśmipūrvikāṃ || 95 || gṛhītvānyāsasahitāṃ kṛtārthassyānmahītale | ācāryapādayugale śuśrūṣaṇaratttassadā || 96 || śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃvidyāṃ japtvaikenaiva janmanā | avaśyaṃ paramaṃdhāma punarāvṛttivarjitaṃ || 97 || etaccharīrapātīte saṃprāpnoti na saṃśayaḥ | na vidyāmātradāne namahānācārya ucyate || 98 || p. 51a) nyāsamātrapradānenādvānapūjāmaṃtradānataḥ | anyatra vidyānyāsādīngṛhītvāpi mahāmate || 99 || sarvajñaṃ vedaviduṣamapi śāstrārthapāragaṃ | vahuyojanasāhasramapi gatvā mahāmate || 100 || ācāryaṃ varayedanyaṃ sāṃgavidyārthamādarāt | śubhedine śubhelagne caṃdratārāvalānvite || 1 || māghaphālgunavaiśākhaśrāvaṇāśvinakeṣu ca | kārtikemārgaśīrṣe vā dehaprāṇadhanairapi || 2 || saṃtoṣya tasya patnīṃ ca putrapautrādikānapi | gṛhṇīyāt pūrvamācārya vaktrājādraśmimālikāṃ || 3 || nyāsapūrvāṃ tataḥ śrīmaddaṣṭārṇāṃ sarvasiddhidāṃ | gṛhītvācāryapādābja dvaye sarvasvamapyatha || 4 || samarpyatadadhīnaḥsyādyāvajjīvaṃ mahāmate | prātaḥprātassamuṣyāya nityamācāryatoṣaṇe || 5 || avaśyaṃyatnavānbhūtvā bhagavadraśmipūrvikāṃ | samastanyāsasahitāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japet || 6 || itthaṃ prajapurācāryayādabhaktasya saṃtataṃ | aṇimādiguṇaiśvaryaṃ vā vijñaddhiścātulā śubhā || 7 || putrapautrādisahitā samṛddhiśca pade pade | sarvajñatvaṃ manojñatvaṃ kāmarūpatvamakṣayaṃ || 8 || parakāya praveśādi sāmarthyaṃ cānadurlabhaṃ | brahmatvamapi rudratvaṃ viṣṇutvaṃ ca na durlabhaṃ || 9 || itthamācārya bhaktasya śrīmaddṛṣṭārṇaciṃtanāt | pādukāṃjanakhaḍgāṣva api sidhyaṃti siddhayaḥ || 10 || anenaiva śarīreṇa jyotirmayattanuḥ pumān | aṣṭāṃgasahitaṃ yogaṃ prāpya khecaratāmapi || 111 || jarāmṛtyuvihīnatvaṃ prāpyāpurapidurlabhaṃ | śvetadīpādi bhagavatyadeṣu viharatyasau || 12 || ācāryo bhagavānevetyavaśyaṃ dṛḍhabhaktimān | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoja dṛḍhabhakto dine dine || 13 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā japahomādi tatparaḥ | jāti smaraṇamāsādya lakṣmīnārāyaṇātmakaṃ || 14 || avaśyaṃ paramaṃbrahmasvacakṣurbhyāṃ prapaśyati | etadeva paraṃ śreya idameva tapaḥ paraṃ || 15 || p. 51b) iyameva parādīkṣā idameva mahaddhanaṃ | ayameva paroyoga idameva paraṃ phalaṃ || 16 || ayameva sadācārohyayameva mahāmakhaḥ | idamva trayovedāssaśāstrāṇyāgamāni ca || 17 || iti matvā japennityaṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ parāṃ | pitāmātāsuhṛddhātāprāṇavaṃ dhussuhṛtsakhā || 18 || ācārya eveti sadāśrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japet | ācārya eva bhagavān brahmāviṣṇurmaheśvaraḥ || 19 || sākṣānnārāyaṇaḥ svāmīparaṃbrahmāpi kevalaṃ | iti matvā sadācāryaṃ vidyāmaṣṭākṣarīṃ japet || 20 || aśvamedha sahasrasyaphalamicchan dine dine | sarahasyāṃ mahāvidyāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japet || 21 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāmāhātmyaṃ bhaktumanvahaṃ | sarahasyāvayaṃ sṛṣṭā iṃdirāpatināmune || 22 || cicchaktiḥ śrīrbhagavattaḥ śaktiryā agadaṃvikā | śrīmaddaṣṭārṇamāhātmyaṃ sarasvatyaivadatyapi || 23 || dharmaputromahāyogī bhūtvā nārāyaṇo bhuvi | śrīmaddaṣṭārṇa māhātmyaṃ maharṣibhyaḥ prayacchati || 24 || mithilāpataye paścājjanakāya pravakṣyati | ayodhyānagare paścādbhūtvā daśarathātmajaḥ || 25 || śrīrāma iti ca khyātiṃgatolokemahāyaśāḥ | vaśiṣṭādi maharṣīṇāṃ sannidhau jānakīpatiḥ || 26 || śrīmaddaṣṭārṇa māhātmyaṃ śaṃkarāya pravakṣyati | tatraṃ dāśarathīyākhyaṃ vedasāraṃ mahodayaṃ || 27 || kṛtvā śreyaskaraṃ loke kathayiṣyaṃti saṃbhave | śrutvā samastavedānī sārabhūtaṃ yaśaskaraṃ || 28 || taṃtraṃ dāśarathīyākhyaṃ brahmaputro mahāmahāmatiḥ | sanatkumāraḥ sarvajño vaśiṣṭaśca mahāyaśāḥ || 29 || jamadagnisuttorāmodvaipāyanasuttaḥ śukaḥ | dattātreyo mahāyogīsau bhagavadaṃśajaḥ || 31 || saṃhitāyaṃ ca kaṃcakruḥ śrutisārārthasaṃgrahaṃ | śrīmaddaṣṭārṇa māhātmyaṃttepi vakṣyaṃti sādaraṃ || 32 || āṃjane pādayobhaktā api nārāyaṇo harau | śrīmaddaṣṭārṇamāhātmyaṃtepi vakṣyaṃti sāraṃ || 33 || p. 52a) śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāḥ prabhāve naiva saṃtaṃ | brahmarṣayovaśiṣṭādyābhāradādyāḥ surarṣabhaḥ || 34 || śakrādayaśca dikpālāyogissanakādayaḥ | vasurudrārkacaṃdrādyāḥ siddhāḥ sādhyāśca saṃtataṃ || 35 || aravāpya mahatīṃ siddhimadyāpi prajapaṃtyamī | śrīmaddaṣṭārṇa tatvajño yatra tiṣṭhati bhūtale || 38 || divyakṣetraṃ taduddiṣṭaṃ samaṃtādyojanāyattaṃ | yatrācārya padāṃbhoja dṛḍhabhakto viyatsvapi || 39 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃvidyāṃ saharasthāṃ japanyaset | tatra gaṃgāgayākāśīkurukṣetraṃ sāgaraṃ || 40 || sarahyatī ca yamunātīṣṭhatyeya na saṃśayaḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā japahomārcanādibhiḥ || 41 || ayaṃ nārāyaṇaḥ sākṣādyajñeśo jagatāṃpatiḥ | tuṣṭo bhavati bhaktasya prasīdatyapi satataṃ || 42 || śriyaḥ pattau prasannesya prasannaṃ syājjagattrayaṃ | martitritayamagnīṃnāṃ tritayaṃ ca jagattrayaṃ || 43 || śaktitrayaṃ bhagavataḥ padatritayamapyatha | śrīmaddaṣṭārṇavidyāyāḥ padātraya samudbhavaṃ || 44 || vasavoṣṭau maheṃdrādyā aṣṭadikpālakā api | brāhmādyāmātaropyaṣṭau bhairavā asitādayaḥ || 45 || vaikuṃṭhādyaśca lokāśca siddhayoṣṭāṇimādayaḥ | śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyā aṣṭavarṇasamudbhavāḥ || 46 || sarvadevamayī tasmādiyamaṣṭākṣarīśubhā | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ bhāvenatāṃ sadā japan || 47 || nārāyaṇakalāyukto jīvanmukto bhaviṣyasi | iti sāṃkhyāyanaṃ brahmasutaṃ yogivaraṃ prabhuṃ || 48 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇa māhātmyaṃ bhavāt sannidhau tadā | utkābhavāvatāsākaṃ vedāṃ aṃtarmukhānṛpa || 49 || śrībhagavānuvāca rājanjanakabhūpālayogī sāṃkhyāyano muniḥ | tadārabhya sadācārya padaṃ dvaṃdvaṃ samarcayan || 50 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ japtvā siddhiṃ parāṃgataḥ | ititaṃ śrīmadaṣṭārṇa māhātmyamadyanāśanaṃ | kiṃciduktaṃ mahīpālasādhanaṃ ca pravakṣyate || 151 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgraho ṣoḍaśodhyāyaḥ || p. 52b) śrībhagavānuvāca athātaḥ śrīmadaṣṭārṇanyāsadhyānādikaṃ nṛpa | pravakṣyāmi samāsena samahitamanābhava || 1 || brāhmemuhurte utthāya svācārya caraṇadvayaṃ | praṇamyaśayanasthopi daśadvādaśadhā tataḥ || 2 || gurunanyānapi smṛtvā lakṣmīnārāyaṇau vibhū | smṛtvā gaurīmaheśaucavāṇīṃdhātāramapyatha || 3 || śacīṃdrādyaṣṭadikpālān brahmarṣīnapiyoginaḥ | prāṅmukhodha sudhāṃ natvā bhūtale dakṣiṇaṃ padaṃ || 4 || nikṣipyapurato vārmapādaṃ paścāddhi nikṣipet | ācārya caraṇāṃbhojārūḍhaṃ śrīpādukādvayaṃ || 5 || nirmitaṃ rahane sahitaṃ hemnāvādāruṇāpi vā | ananyadarśano dṛṣṭvānatvā sāṣṭāṃgamādarāt || 6 || ācāryapādukābhāve tulasīṃ vā mahānadīṃ | ananyadarśino dṛṣṭvā dhenu pṛṣṭamathāpi vā || 7 || prakṣālitapadṛdvaṃdvakaradvaṃdva samanvitaḥ | śuddhaṃ vāsaḥ parīdhāya śrīmadācāryapāduko || 8 || smṛtvā dvādaśadhā pūrvaṃ brahmavidyāṃ tato japet | bhagavadraśmividyāṃ cayaṃcadhā vāsredhā japet || 9 || stutvātha vaiṣṇaveḥ sūktaistavai paurāṇikaistu vā | sahasrāṇāṃ mahāvidyāmekāvṛtyātha vā japet || 10 || tataḥ śaucādikaṃ kṛtvā kṛtvātho daṃtadhāvanaṃ | prātaḥ srātvā viśuddhātmāmārjayedvārdravāsasā || 11 || saṃdhyāmupāsyavidhivadupasthāyadivākaraṃ | yosau tapanmudetyādi saurasūkte na nityaśaḥ || 12 || maṃtrasaṃdhyāṃ tataḥ kuryāllakṣmīnārāyaṇośituḥ | yosau tapanmudetyādi sāvitraṃ sūktamanvahaṃ || 13 || ācāryavadanāt prāpya saṃdhyānaṃtaramanvahaṃ | ādityāmukhoptvā dīrghamāyurarogatāṃ || 14 || saṃprāpya patnīputraidyairnaviyogaṃ labhet kvacit | dhanena paśubhirvāpi na viyuktau bhavetyasau || 15 || p. 53a) dehāṃte bhagavaddhāmasaṃ prāptotyakṣayaṃ nṛpa | prāṇānāyamya saṃkalpyamaṃtrasaṃdhyāṃ samārabhet || 16 || maṃtramasmajalasnānaṃśviṣṭaṃ snānaṃ vidhāya ca | udake vilikhedyaṃtraṃ sāṃgaṃ vījādisaṃyutaṃ || 17 || ṣaṭkoṇamaṣṭakoṇaṃ vā likhitvā yaṃtramādarāt | ārṣachaṃdo daivataṃ ca vījaśaktīnyasettataḥ || 18 || nyāsaṃṣaṃḍaṃgamātraṃ vā kṛtvā dhyātvā śriyaḥ patiṃ | āvāhanāhimudābhiḥ pūjayitvā tataḥ paraṃ || 19 || jalaṃ dakṣiṇahastasthaṃ kṛtvā dvādaśadhā manuṃ | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣaraṃ japtvā vāmahaste viniḥkṣipet || 20 || vāsudeva dvādaśārṇavidyāyā śirasi tridhā | mārjayitvā vaiṣṇavena ṣaḍarṇena jalaṃ pivet || 21 || jalamaṃjalimādāya gāyatryācābhimaṃtrītaṃ | arghyaṃ datvā tridhā paścādgāyatrīṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ jayet || 22 || trayī vījaṃ samuddhṛtya caturthyaṃta samanvitaṃ | nārāyaṇapadaṃ paścādvidmahe padamapyatha || 23 || vāsudevāya śabdaṃ ca dhīmahīti padaṃ tataḥ | dhiyoyonaḥ pracodeti yadityakṣaramuccaret || 24 || gāyatrī vaiṣṇavī proktā mahāpātakanāśinī | bhuktimuktipradāsākṣādbrahmadarśanasiddhidā || 25 || etasyā viṣṇugāyatryāmuninārāyaṇosmyahaṃ | chaṃdo gāyatramityuktaṃ paramātmāśriyaḥ patiḥ || 26 || devonārāyaṇaḥ sāk.ājjagatāṃpatiracyutaḥ | aṣṭāṃviṃśatidhānityaṃjapedvādaśadhyāpi vā || 27 || prāṇānāyamya saṃkalpya kṛtvānyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṃgakaṃ | ādityamaṃḍalagataṃ dhyātvā nārāyaṇaṃ vibhuṃ || 28 || ādityābhimukho nityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ śuciḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidhāṃ nyaset sakalasiddhidāṃ || 29 || nārāyaṇākhyasūktena dvādaśarghena nityaśaḥ | stutiṃ kuryādbhagavataḥ paṃcādhā vā tridhaikadhā || 30 || tato maṃdiramāgatyanityahomaṃ samācaret | tarpayitvā pitṛdevānmanuṣyāṃśca tataḥ paraṃ || 31 || śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ japennyāsapurassarāṃ | ekena janmanāmuktimucchitā sarvasiddhidā || 32 || p. 53b) śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā japyānyāsapurassarā | śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyā japahomādikaṃ sadā || 33 || kartavyāṃ mahatīṃ siddhimicchataikena janmanā | nityahomaṃ samāpyāthanatvācāryapadāṃvujaṃ || 34 || yatkiṃciddakṣiṇāṃ dadyādapi śākaghṛtādikaṃ | yatkiṃciddakṣiṇāṃ hīmapyācāryapadāṃvuje || 35 || vaṃdhyaṃ dinamiti prāhustanmahāghaughavarddhanaṃ | atha vā pratyahaṃ hutvā smṛtvācāryapadāṃvujaṃ || 36 || suvarṇamatha vā raupyaṃ dhānyaṃ dhātāmrataṃḍulān | sūyaṃ śākaṃ ghṛtaṃ vāpi yatkiṃcidapi dakṣiṇāṃ || 37 || avaśyaṃ gurave datvā nityaṃ pāpairvimucyate | karotyavaṃ divasamapiyāgaphalaṃ labhet || 38 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoje yatkiṃcidapi dakṣiṇāṃ | saṃkalpyamanasā nityaṃ māmimāsāthavārpayet || || śrotriyāyāthavā dadyādapi teṣāmasannidhau || 41 || vidyāṃ tapobhyāṃ sahito dvijāgnyaḥ pātramucyate | apātrebhyo dhanaṃ dattamapi merusamaṃnṛpa || 42 || sadānarakaduḥghaughahetukaṃ pātakāvahaṃ | vaidikācārasahito vedavicchotriyaḥ smṛtaḥ || 43 || dvijo vedavihīnoyaḥ patitaḥ sasmṛto vudhaiḥ | avedaviduṣedānaṃdattaṃ yatkiṃcidapyatha || 44 || bhasmavīvahutaṃ proktaṃ kiṃcasyānnarakālayaṃ | japahomasamiddīptehutaṃ śrotriyapātake || 45 || tārayennarakemagnānapi koṭi pitṛnnṛpa | dānamācāryapādābje daṃtayatkiṃcidapyata || 46 || brāhmasāyujyadaṃ prāhustatpitṝṇāṃ ca bhūyyate | vipramātre pratijñātamapi vācādhanādikaṃ || 47 || ṣaṇmāsābhyaṃtaredeyamata ūrddhvaṃ śṛṇaṃ mahat | pratijñātaṃ ca yadvācāṣaṇmāsābhyaṃtarenṛpa || 48 || nadattaṃ narakaudyeṣu vahuduḥkhapradaṃ nṛpa | ācāryebhyaḥ pratijñātamapi śākaghṛtādikaṃ || 49 || māsādavaṅnidataṃ cetaddṛṇaṃ merusannibhaṃ | ihāpi devatāśāpaṃ prāpyāṃte narakaṃ vrajet || 52 || p. 54a) bhagavankaruṇāsiṃdhyai nityamācāryapādayoḥ | yatkiṃcidapi datvātha siddhiṃ cāpnoti durlabhāṃ || 53 || ekādaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ mamāyāṃ dvādaśīdine | saṃkrāṃtau bhārgavevāre dattamakṣayasiddhidaṃ || 54 || ācāryapatnimācāryaṃ vinā bhārgavavāsare | api sākṣādbhagavatena deyaṃ śreya icchatā || 55 || śuklātṛtīyāvaiśākhī tasyāṃ dattamathākṣayaṃ | japaṃtīṣvapi sarvāsudattama evapi siddhidaṃ || 56 || navarātravrate caṃdrabhāskaragrahaṇādiṣu | alabhyayogeṣu dattamakṣayaṃ bhogamokṣadaṃ || 57 || nityadānaṃ sukhakaramāyuḥ svargāpavargadaṃ | bhārgave vāsaredānamakṣayaśrīsamṛddhidaṃ || 58 || caṃdrasūryagrahedānaṃ mahāpātakanāśanaṃ | anaṃtasaukhyadaṃsvargabhogamokṣasamṛddhidaṃ || 59 || samasteṣvapi dāneṣu mahadānapaṃcakaṃ | prathamaṃ sumahaddānaṃ vahuśasyaughasaṃkulaṃ || 60 || caturvṛṣabhasaṃyuktaṃ godvayena samanvitaṃ | yathoktadakṣiṇāyuktaṃ mahīdānaṃ mahīpate || 61 || nānena sadṛśaṃ dānamihāmutrasukhapradaṃ | śrotriyāya daridrāya vivāhamadravyamapyatha || 62 || datāṃtārayatedātuḥ pitṛnathāpitāmahān | dvitīyaṃ sumahaddānamettadvaṃśābhivṛddhidaṃ || 63 || śālagrāmaśilādānaṃ niṣṭhapaṃcakasaṃyutaṃ | padmarāgamaṇisvarṇakuṃḍaladvitayānvitaṃ || 64 || tṛtīyaṃ kusumadānaṃ brahmasāyujyakāraṇaṃ | sālaṃ kṛtaṃ vahukṣīraṃ savatsaṃdhenupaṃcakaṃ || 65 || ekaikadakṣiṇā tatra niṣkatrayamitaṃ dhanaṃ | dattamācārya pādābje parvakāle viśeṣataḥ || 66 || caturthametaddānaṃ syāt pātakaudya vibhedanaṃ | sadyaḥ sakalaḥ duḥkhauhyaharaṇaṃ bhuktimuktidaṃ || 67 || varṣāśanamitadravyadānaṃ vāso yugānvitaṃ | navamaṃdirasaṃyuktaṃ samastakleśavarddhanaṃ || 68 || mahāpāpaughaharaṇaṃ sakṣayasvargamokṣadaṃ | tulāpuruṣamukhyānidānāni sumahaṃtyapi || 69 || p. 54b) sadya eva mahāpāpaharāṇyatra na saṃśayaḥ | āṃdolikāṃkaśivikāṃyaḥ prayacchati parvasu || 70 || bahudakṣiṇayāyuktāṃ mahāduritarāśibhiḥ | sadya eva vimuktosau pitṛmātṛkulānvitaḥ || 71 || divyaṃ vimānamāruhya satyalokepidurlabhān | kalpyāṃtepyakṣayānbhogānbhuṃktesau brahmaṇaḥ pade || 72 || tavīnaṃ maṃdiraṃ ramyanirmāyadivase śubhe | varṣāśatamitadravyadakṣiṇāsahitaṃ nṛpa || 73 || datvā maheṃdradharmādyaiḥ pūjyamāno yathā sukhaṃ | bhuṃktepi durlabhān bhogānnaṃdanādivaneṣvasau || 74 || yāgārthaṃ dakṣiṇādravyaṃ sāṃgamācāryapādayoḥ | datvā sadyo vimukto sau mahāpātakarāśibhiḥ || 75 || vimuktaḥ pitṛbhitsākaṃ pūjyamānomarādhipaiḥ | vaikuṃṭhe paramedhāmnimodanekālakṣayaṃ || 76 || annapradānasatataṃ mahāduritanāśanaṃ | vastradānaṃ mahātpuṇyaṃ divyabhogasamṛddhida || 77 || suvarṇadānaṃ satataṃ harisānnidhyasiddhidaṃ | ratnadānaṃ mahatpuṇyaṃ merumūrdhisukhapradaṃ || 78 || divyarakta samāyukta mudrikādānamiṣṭadaṃ | karṇeṣu muktāmaraṇadānaṃ māheṃdrabhogadaṃ || 79 || ratnābharaṇadānaṃ hi karṇayo sadya eva hi | mahāduritasaṃghānāṃ nāśanaṃ muktimuktidaṃ || 80 || purāṇadharmaśāstrāṇāṃ saṃhitānāṃ tathaiva ca | dānaṃ kalmaṣarāśimaṃ saukhyadaṃ brahmaṇaḥ pade || 81 || yadyanyanoharaṃ vastu svagṛhe saṃsthitaṃ śubhaṃ | tatadāvāryapādābje datvā siddhiṃ parāṃ vrajet || 82 || tiladānaṃ mahatpuṇyaṃ yamavādhānivāraṇaṃ | dhānyadānamihāmutra samasteṣṭaphalapradaṃ || 83 || samastatīrthasāṃnidhyaṃ samastaduritāmahaṃ | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoja dvayameva na saṃśayaḥ || 84 || āyuścalaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ saṃpadaḥ kṣaṇabhaṃgurāḥ | duḥkhamiśraṃ sukhaṃ bhaumaṃ tasmāddharmarato bhavet || 85 || dharmopyadharmovedokto dharmokṣayasukhapradaḥ | adharmonarakakleśasiddhidoyamamaṃdire || 86 || tasmācchutīritaṃ dharmaṃ kurvannatvahamādarāt | maharṣisiddhaṃ gaṃdharvaiḥ pūjyaḥ syādapidaivataiḥ || 87 || p. 55a) vedamāturjapakaro vahuśo vedatatparah | vaidikācāranirataḥ śrotriyaḥ pātramucyate || 88 || pātrabhūtāyaviprāya deyaṃ vastudhanādikaṃ | apātraṃ vedarahitaḥ sarvakarma vahiṣkṛtaḥ || 89 || avedavidupedatamaṇumātraṃ ca bhūpate | ākalyaṃ narake ghore vahuduḥkhapradāyakaṃ || 90 || ekasmaiśrotriyāyāpidatvā vastu dhanādikaṃ | kulaṃ tārayate dāturddaśapūrvaṃdaśāparaṃ || 91 || śrotriyārṇā sahasrebhyopyeka ācārya uttamaḥ | ācāryāyāstu mātraṃ vā datvā yāti parāṃgatiḥ || 92 || brahmacārīgṛhasthaścavānaprasthaścavānaprasthaśca bhikṣukaḥ | śrīmaddaṣṭārṇa sidhyarthaṃ vibhumācāryamāśrayet || 93 || brahmacārīgṛhasthānāṃ vanīnāṃguravastrayaḥ | pitāmātāttathāvārya ihāmutrāpinaṃ tataṃ || 94 || pattīnāmeka ācāryo gururbhagavadātmakaḥ | yativeṣadharoviprovaṃdyaḥ pitrāpisataṃtaṃ || 95 || mātuścapoṣaṇaṃ kuryāttatrādharmonarmonavidyate | garbhadhāraṇapoṣābhyā.ṃ piturmātāgarīyasī || 96 || sarvavaṃdyena yatinā prasūrvaṃdyā prayatnataḥ | ācārya eva tatrāpi daivasaṃpūjyameva hi || 97 || sākṣādbrahmaṇi dṛṣṭesyanamātānapitāguruḥ | ācārya eva tasyāpi pratyahaṃ daivataṃ nṛpa || 98 || sākṣādbrahmaṇi saṃdṛṣṭe jñāni nāmapi bhūyate | ācāryasya parityāgānnarakaugheṣu saṃtaṃtaṃ || 99 || bahuduḥkha samāyuktāgartirnānyāvidhīyate | api sākṣātkṛta brahmasvarūpajñānināmapi || 100 || yohyaṇīyo namaskāryestrisaṃdhyaṃ pratyahaṃ nṛpa | tasmādavaśyamācāryaṃ sarvaṃjñaṃ bhagavanmayaṃ || 1 || dhyācārcayennamaskṛtyavāsobhirbhūṣaṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ | kuṃḍalodaravaṃdhādyairmudrikābhiranekaśaḥ || 2 || p. 55b) dhanairdhānyaiśca ratnaiśca poṣayedyatnatonvahaṃ | etadeva mahacchreyaḥ sādhanaṃ nānyaducyate || 3 || nāṣṭākṣarī samāvidyānapuṇyaṃ gurupūjanāt | naddaivamadhikaṃ śrīśānnamuktisadṛśaṃ phalaṃ || 4 || na puṇyacāryapadāraviṃdaṃ saṃpūjanāduttamastiloke | nāṣṭārṇavidyājapahomapūjanādgatipradaṃ nāsti paratraveha || 5 || ācāryayāddhāṃvuja yugmameva gatirvaṭūnāṃ gṛhiṇīṃ yatīnāṃ | ācāryapādāṃvujayugmatīrthānnavidyate pāvanamanyatīrthaṃ || 6 || nācāryapatnīsadṛśī samarcyā lakṣmīrumāpisarasvatī vā | ācāryapatnyaivagirīṃdvakanyakāvāṇīśacībhūmiraruṃdhatī ca || 7 || ācāryamitthaṃ harimīśitāraṃ dhyātvānvahaṃ pūjyatamaṃ vareṇyaṃ | abhyarcya saṃpoṣya dhanairanekairavaśyamaṃte harirūpametitaḥ || 8 || śrīṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca iti gītaṃ bhagavatā jānakīpatināpurā | uktaṃ nārāyaṇe nādau yadyadbhagavatā dvijāḥ || 9 || tasmāt sarvajñamācāryaṃ nityamabhyarcyasādaraṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ japennyāsapurassaraṃ || 10 || iti dāśarathīyesminnaṃtrenuttaranānake | uktaḥ saptadaśodhyāyaḥ pātakaudya vibhedanaḥ || 111 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe saptadaśodhyāyaḥ || p. 55b) śrīṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca athātaḥ śrīmaddaṣṭārṇanyāsadhānyādikaṃ dvijāḥ | uktaṃ bhagavatāpūrvaṃ pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ || 1 || sādhyo nārāyaṇaḥ svāmī bhagavānṛṣirucyate | chaṃdogāyatramityuktaṃ chaṃdaṃ sāmuttamottamaṃ || 2 || śriyā cidrūpayā lakṣmyāsahitaḥ parameśvaraḥ | nārāyaṇāstrijagatāṃpatirdevassanātanaḥ || 3 || akāro vījamityuktaḥkāraḥ śaktirucyate | viniyogo bhagavataḥ prasādārtha sudāhṛtaḥ || 4 || gautamotrirbharadvāje viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ | jamadagnirvaśiṣṭaśca kaśyayogastya eva || 5 || p. 56a) aṣṭākṣarāṇāṃ vijñeyā ṛṣayoṣṭhau yathākramaṃ | gāyatryudimaganuṣṭupyavṛhatīpaṅktireva ca || 6 || triṣṭupa jagatī cāpi virāṭ chaṃdāṃsi vai kramāt | dharodhruvastathā soma āyaugnirvāyureva ca || 7 || pratyūṣaśca prabhāsaśca prabhāsaśca vijñeyā devatāḥ kramāt | kruddholkāyāgnijāpāṃtai kṛṣṇavarṇā yadṛdyatha || 8 || maholkāyāgnijāpākanakavarṇāya mūrdhnātha | vīro kṛpāgni jāpāṃte piṃgaleti padātparaṃ || 9 || varṇāyātha śikhāsthāne dvyūlkāyāgni priyāmatha | hemavarṇāyakavacaṃ sahasro klāyaśabdataḥ || 10 || vidyudvarṇāyaśabdāṃtenyasedastraṃ tataḥ paraṃ | aṃgulīpaṃcakanyāsamevameva samācaret || 11 || tarjanyāṃdi kaniṣṭhāṃ tāṃgulīṣvarṇānsaviṃdukān | vinyasya nama sāyuktānnābhau guhye tataḥ paraṃ || 12 || jānvāyoḥ pādayuge mūrddhākṣināsāhṛdayeṣu ca | sa viṃdukākṣasyāsaḥ kartavya iti bhūyate || 13 || hṛdi mūrddhni śikhāyī ca kavacenetreyorathā | astraṃ tathodare pṛṣṭhe nyāsamaṣṭāṃgamācaret || 14 || itthaṃ paṃcāṃgamaṣṭāṃgaṃnyāsaṃ kṛtvā samāhitaḥ | aṃtavīhirmātṛkākhyānyāsaṃ kuryādanyadhīḥ || 15 || ṛṣirbrahmāsamuddiṣṭacchaṃdo gāyatramīritaṃ | devatāmātṛkāsākṣāccidrūpāśrīḥsarasvatī || 16 || vījāni hala uktāni svarāḥ śaktaya īritāḥ | hrasvadīrghāṃdyaṃtayutaiḥ ṣaḍvirvargaiḥ ṣaḍaṃgakaṃ || 17 || kṛtvānyāsaṃ tatodhyāyenmātṛkāṃ parameśvarī | ādikṣāṃtākṣaraśreṇīmāṇikyākalpadhāriṇīṃ || 18 || cidrūpiṇīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ vāgdevīmātṛkāṃnumaḥ | athāṃtarmātṛkānyāsaḥ kaṃṭhahṛnnābhiguhyake || 19 || pāye bhrūmadhyagepadyeṣoḍaśadvadaśabdade | daśapatre ca ṣaṭpatre catuḥpatredvipatrake || 20 || paṃcāśadvarṇavinyāsaḥ patrasaṃkhyā kramādbhavet | ekaikavarṇamekaikapatrāṃtarvinnyasenṛpa || 21 || p. 56b) evamaṃtaḥ pravinyasya manasātha varhinyaset | śirovadanavṛttepi cakṣuḥ śrotrayugepyatha || 22 || nāsākapolayugale tathokagugalepi ca | urdhvādhodaṃtapaṃktau ca vinyaset ṣoḍaśasvarāt || 23 || kacavargadvayaṃ hastapaṃcasaṃdhisthalenyaset | ṭa ta vargadvayaṃ pādasaṃdhyagreṣu tathānyaset || 24 || pavargaṃ pārśvayugale pṛṣṭanābhyudareṣu ca | hṛdormūlakakulkakṣahṛdādikarapavaye || 25 || jaṭharānanayoścaiva vyāpakaṃ viniyojayet | paṃcāśadakṣaranyāsaḥ krameṇaivaṃ vidhīyate || 26 || oṃ mādhaṃto namoṃto vā saviṃduvarjitaḥ | māyālakṣmī kāmavījapūrvonyastavya iṣyate || 27 || keśavāya ca kīrtyai ca tathā nārāyaṇāya ca | kāṃtyai tathā mādhavāya tuṣṭau iti nyaset namaḥ || 28 || goviṃdāya ca puṣṭyai ca viṣṇaye ca ddhṛtistataḥ | madhusūdanaśāṃtī ca trivikramakriye tathā || 29 || vāmanā padayāyai ca śrīdharāyacade tataḥ | medhāyai ca hṛṣīkeśoharṣāyai ca namastathā || 30 || payanābhāya śraddhāyai tathā dāmodarāya ca | lajjāyai vāsudevāya lakṣmyai saṃkarṣaṇāya ca || 31 || sarasvatyai ca pradyumnaḥ prītyai nama itīṣyate | aniruddhā paratyai ca svarāṃte pravadedatha || 32 || cakriṇe vijayāyai ca gadineśārṅgiṇe tathā | durgāyai ca prabhāyai ca khaḍgine vinyasedatha || 33 || satyāyai śaṃkhine caṃḍāyai namaḥ pravadedatha | haline ca tathāvāṇyai tathāmuśalinevadet || 34 || vilāsinyaiśūline ca virajāyai tataḥ paraṃ | pāśine vijayāyai ca tathaivāṃkuśinevadet || 35 || satyāyamutsyai sattvāyamatyai nama viśvāyai ca mukuṃdāya | vimadāyai namastataḥ naṃdajāsunaṃdāyai naṃdine ca smṛti tathā || 36 || narāyannaṛddhyai ca tathā vadennarakajitaḥ | samṛddhyaiharayeśuddhyai kṛṣṇaṣuddhīnataḥ paraṃ || 37 || satyāya muktyai satvāyamatyai nama itīrayet | śauraye ca kṣamāyai ca śūrāya paramātataḥ || 36 || p. 57a) jarā īnārāya ca yadecchriyaisyādbhūdharāya ca | kledinyaiṣiśca mūrtiśca klinnāyai tadanaṃaraṃ || 39 || vaikuṃṭhāya namaḥ paścādvasudhāyai tataḥ paraṃ | puruṣottamaśca vasudāvaline ca parā tathā || 40 || valānujāya ca parāyaṇāyai ca tataḥ paraṃ | valāyāpyatha sūkṣmāyai vṛṣāghnāya tataḥ paraṃ || 41 || saṃdhyāyai ca vṛṣāyātha prajñāyai ca tataḥ paraṃ | haṃsāya ca prabhāyesyādvarāhāya niśātathā || 42 || vimalāyāpyamodyāyai ca nṛsiṃhāya tataḥ paraṃ | vidyutāyaitvagātyā ca hyasṛgātmā ca hyasṛgātmā tataḥ paraṃ || 43 || māṃsātmane tathāmeda ātmane'sthyātmanepi ca | jīvātmane ca paramātmane nama itīrayet || 44 || sarvadevamayīṃ sākṣādvaiṣṇavīṃ mātṛkāṃ parāṃ | vinyasyaivaṃ kramādbhūpavirāḍrūpī na saṃśayaḥ || 45 || māyāśrīkāmapūrvaṃ vā kāmapūrvamathāpi vā | śirovadanavṛtādiścayaṃ nyāsakramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 46 || keśavādirayaṃnyāso mahāpātakanāśanaḥ | dehināṃ nyāsamātreṇa brahmatādātmyasiddhidaḥ || 47 || sarvadevamayīmenāṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ mātṛkāṃ parāṃ | vinyasya satataṃ dhīmānbhagavanmayanāṃ vrajet || 48 || vinyasya vaiṣṇavīmenāṃ mātṛkāmanvahaṃ śuciḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japtvā sākṣānnārāyaṇo bhavet || 49 || vaiṣṇavī mātṛkāmekāmapi vinyasya vānvahaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japtvā yathā śaktyā dinedine || 50 || sarvadevamayaḥ sākṣādvirādrūpāṃ śriyaḥ patiḥ | ācāryānugrahādbhūtvā mahatīṃ siddhimaśnute || 51 || vaṃdyo sau sarvadevānāṃ munīnāṃ ca bhavatyasau | keśavādirayaṃnyāsonyāsamātreṇadehināṃ || 52 || acyutatvaṃdadātyeva satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyahaṃ | tatvanyāsamatho vakṣye śṛṇuṣvāvahitonṛpa || 53 || vinyasya tatvavinyāsaṃ tatvavidbhavati dhruvaṃ | mādayaḥ pratilomyenakāṃtāḥ sparśasaṃjñakāḥ || 54 || p. 57b) namaḥ parāya pūrvetu tu praṇavāṃte vyavasthitāḥ | jīvaḥ prāṇaśca buddhiścāpyahaṃkāromanastathā || 55 || sarvāṃge hṛdivinyasya śabdādi viṣayāstataḥ | pūrddhni ghrāṇe ca hṛdayepyupastho pādayorapi || 56 || śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇarūpeṇadehināṃ | jñāneṃdriyāṇiyaṃ cāpi tatasthāne nyaset punaḥ || 57 || vākpāṇi pādayāyūyasthānīti karmeṃdriyāṇi ca | tathaiva tatatsthāneṣu tattadeva pravinyaset || 58 || śiromukhepi hṛdaye tathā guhyepi pādayoḥ | ākāśānilatejāṃsi salilaṃ pṛthivī tathā || 59 || vinyase pūrvavaccaivanyāsavidbhirudīritaṃ | śahau ca saṣalāḥ paṃcatathāyaśca valā-api || 60 || kṣauṃceti daśavarṇāni praṇavāṃte ca pūrvavat | hṛtpadma somasūryāya svakalāyuktaṃ maṃḍalāṃ || 61 || trayaṃ hṛdyeva vinyasya vāsudevādayastathā | parameṣṭhī ca puruṣo viśvavyāpīnivartakaḥ || 62 || nārāyaṇo nṛsiṃhaśca sakarovākyapūrakau | mūrdhnāsye hṛdiguhye ca pādayorvyāpakaṃ tataḥ || 63 || tadātmane nama iti tatatsthāneṣu vinyaset | atatvasyāpya pūjyasya tatprāpterhetunāpunaḥ || 64 || natvanyāsamiti prāhurnyāsaṃ tatvavidobudhāḥ | yaḥ kuryātatvavinyāsaṃ sa eva bhavati dhruvaṃ || 65 || tadātmanānu praviśya bhagavānihaṃtiṣṭhati | tatassa eva tatvāni sarvaṃ tasminpratiṣṭhitaṃ || 66 || ajñāta sarvatatvopi tatvanyāsena saṃtataṃ | sarvatatvamayaḥ sākṣātatvadhidvavidbhavet || 67 || tatvanyāsena satataṃ pūjāprāpnoti śāśvatīṃ | viśvaṃmarovijāḍātmāsākṣānnārāyaṇo bhavet || 68 || tatvanyāsamarthevaṃ vā vinyasyānvahamādarāt | ācāryānugrahaṃ prāpya śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ japan || 69 || vaṃdyassamastadevānāmapi viśvaṃbharo bhavet | tanmūrtipaṃjaranyāsasya tanmūrtisiddhaye || 70 || ākarṇayaicitatvaṃ yatosmin phalāṃtaraṃ | namo bhagavate vrūyādvāsudevāya ityatha || 71 || p. 58a) oṃ mādedasyamaṃtrasyacādāyai kākṣaraṃ tataḥ | śrīmaṣṭākṣarau vidyāmādāveva samuccaran || 72 || vātetaśca svarastadvat śrīmaṣṭākṣaraṃ tataḥ | vāsudevadvādarśārṇasyaikekākṣaramuccaran || 73 || nāmaikaikamupādāya viṣṇordvādaśanākasu | nāmaikaikamuapadāya sūryasyāpi ca nāmasu || 74 || caturthyaṃtaṃ namoṃtaṃ ca nyastavyaṃ nyāsayogataḥ | lalāṭenābhi hṛdayakaṃṭhapārśvāṃsakaṃdhare || 75 || pārśvāṃtarevaskaṃdhe ca pṛṣṭe kakudi mūrdhnapi | keśavaśca tato vrūyānnārāyaṇa iti dvayaṃ || 76 || mādhavaścaiva goviṃdo viṣṇuśca madhusūdanaḥ | trivikramo vāmayaśca śrīdharo navamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 77 || hrṣīkeśaḥ padmanābhastathā dāmodara kramāt | viṣṇorddhādaśanāmānicāmūnimunisaptama || 78 || dhātāryamācamitraśca varuṇo śubhamastathā | iṃdrocitravasānpūṣā ca parjanyo daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 79 || tvaṣṭā ca viṣṇurityevaṃ nāmāni dvādaśātmanaḥ | tanmūrtipaṃjaranyāsastubhyamuktomayāvibho || 80 || tanmūrtipaṃjaranyāsaṃ kṛtvā bhagavadātmakaḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japtvācāryānugrahātsadā || 81 || mahatīṃ siddhimāsādya bhavet sākṣācchriyaḥ patiḥ | tanmūrtipaṃjaranyāsaṃkṛtvā tanmūrtisiddhaye || 82 || ācāryānugrahādāśubrahmatādātmyasiddhibhāk | varṇanyāsaṃ daśavidhaṃ pravakṣyāmi tataḥ paraṃ || 83 || ācāryānugrahādyasya vijñānādbrahmarūpabhāk | ādau yogāsanamayaṃ svadehaṃ bhāvayeddhiyā || 84 || pīṭhapādamayaṃ hastapādayugmaṃ ca bhāvayet | pīṭhoparitalaṃ pārśvadvayanābhimukhātmakaṃ || 85 || talyātmakaṃ svodaraṃ ca dhyātvā svahṛdayāṃvuje | navaśakti mahāpīṭhamaṃtrayukte tataḥ paraṃ || 86 || anugrahāya bhaktānāṃ līlānirmitavigrahaṃ | svātmānameva dhyātvātha na gavanmayamacyutaṃ || 87 || kuryāddaśavidhaṃ varṇanyāsaṃ brahmaikyasiddhidaṃ | ādhāre hṛdivakaktre narormūlayugale tathā || 88 || pādamūlayuge nābhaunyāsa eka udāhṛtaḥ | ekaikaṃ mūlamaṃtrārṇanamoṃtaṃ praṇavādikaṃ || 89 || p. 58b) sa viṃdukaṃ nyaseddhīmāndevatābhāvasiddhaye | kaṃṭhe nābhau ca hṛdayestanayugme ca pārśvayoḥ || 90 || pṛṣṭhenyāsodvitīyoyaṃ maṃtrasya samudāhṛtaḥ | mūrdhnāsye netrayugalokarṇayugme tataḥ paraṃ || 91 || nāsāpurayuge paścātṛtīyonyāsa īritaḥ | vāhusaṃdhyaṣṭakepādasaṃdhiṣvaṣṭa subhūpate || 92 || caturthonyāsa ādyo sau paṃcamaśca tataḥ paraṃ | aṃgulīṣvaṣṭasunyāsaḥ ṣaṣṭoguṣṭhaṃ vineritaḥ || 93 || pādāṃguṣṭhaṃ vinā pādāṃgulinyāsaśca saptamaḥ | tvagasṛṅmāsamedosthimajjāśuṣkamāyānnṛpa || 94 || vinyasya mūlamaṃtrasya saptavarṇānathākramaṃ | prāṇarūpaṃ svahṛdayāṃvuja evākṣarānnyaset || 95 || aṣṭamonyāsa uktoyaṃ mūrdhninetrayugemukhe | hṛdayeccoderapaścādūrujaṃthāpadeṣu ca || 96 || nyāsoyaṃ navamaḥ prokte devatābhāvasiddhidāḥ | kapolaskaṃdhayugaloruddhayecaraṇadvaye || 97 || nyāsoyaṃ daśamaḥ proktā varṇairmūlasyasiddhidaḥ | itthaṃ daśavidhaṃ varṇanyāsaṃ kṛtvā dine dine || 98 || devatābhāvamāpnoti yena syuḥ sarvasiddhayaḥ | mūlamaṃtrākṣaranyāsaṃ kṛtvānyāsaṃ kṛtvā daśavidhaṃ nṛpa || 99 || bhagavatkalayāyuktaḥ siddhiṃ prāpnotyanuttamāṃ | mātṛkākṣaravinyāsaṃ kecidbrahmavidomalāḥ || 100 || kurvaṃti bhagavadbhāvasidhyarthaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ | mātṛkāvarṇavinyāsa ādyaḥ śuddha itīritaḥ || 1 || praṇavādyo dvitīyaḥ syātṛtīyo vāgbhavādikaḥ | māyāvījādikonyāsaścaturthaḥ samudīritaḥ || 2 || lakṣmīvījādikonyāsaḥ paṃcamah samudīritaḥ | vāṅmāyākamalādyaścanyāsaḥ ṣaṣṭhā udīritaḥ || 3 || kāmavījādikonyāsaḥ saptamatsamudīritaḥ | haṃsamaṃtrādikaḥ paścānnyāsoṣṭama udīritaḥ || 4 || śrīkaṃṭhamātṛkānyāso navamassamudīritaḥ | vaiṣṇavomātṛkānyāsodarāmaḥ samudīritaḥ || 5 || daśadhā mātṛkānyāsaṃ bhagavadbhāvasiddhidaṃ | kecidbrahmavidonityaṃ kurvaṃtya khilasiddhidaṃ || 6 || p. 59a) daśadhāmātṛkānyāsaphaladāvaiṣṇavīparā | vedāgamapurāṇeṣu kathitā brahmavittamaiḥ || 7 || daśadhāmātṛkānyāsaṃ nyasya vānyasya vā nṛpa | nyāsaṃ keśavakīrtyādyamavaśyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ nyaset || 8 || daśadhā mātṛkānyāsaphalaṃdaṃ syānnasaṃśayaḥ | vinyasya mātṛkāmaṃtarvahiḥ pūrvaṃ dine dine || 9 || vaiṣṇavīṃ mātṛkāṃ paścānnyasya sarvārthasiddhidāṃ | tatvanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvānyasya tanmūrtipaṃjaraṃ || 10 || mūlamaṃtrakṣaranyāsaṃ nyaseddaśavidhaṃ tataḥ | itthaṃ vinyasya vidhivat sākṣānnārāyaṇo bhavet || 11 || maṃtrīcātra na saṃdeho nigrahānunnahakṣamaḥ | nyāsaṃ caturaśavidhaṃ kṛtvedyaṃ nityamādarāt || 12 || vatsarādiṃdirānāthaṃ bhagavaṃtaṃ prapaśyati | upadiśyaivapuratonyāsajālamidaṃ guruḥ || 13 || athāṃte vāsine dadyācchrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ śubhāṃ | caturdaśavidhanyāsamajñātvāyogururnṛpa || 14 || śrīmaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ pradadāti mahītale | nāvātmavaṃcakau proktau vubhāvapi na saṃśayaḥ || 15 || sarvajñameva satataṃ tasmādācāryamāśrayet | satataṃ siddhamaṃtrasya vahujñasya mahātmanaḥ || 16 || vyāptavyā mahatī vidyā sadahasyāmahīpate | sahasraṃ yojanaṃ vāpi gatvā vedārthapāragaṃ || 17 || caturdaśavidhanyāsasahitāṃ paramātmanaḥ | pradadyādapi gṛhṇīyācchrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃ śubhāṃ || 18 || anyathā japahomādyaiḥ koṭiśopi na siddhibhāk | nyāsaḥ syānmaṃtrasantāhonyāsahīno na siddhidaḥ || 19 || nyāsaḥ keśakīrtyādi caturdaśavidhaḥ śubhaḥ | caturdaśavidhinyāsaṃ kṛtvā japtvā dine dine || 20 || caturdaśasulokeṣu pūjāṃ prāptonyanuttamāṃ | caturdaśavidhanyāsapūrvikāmiṃdirāpateḥ || 21 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃvidyāṃ yo dadāti mahītale | tamācāryaṃ vijānīhi sākṣānmadrūpiṇaṃ vibhuṃ || 22 || vidyāmātrapradānenanācāryatvaṃ dvijanmanaḥ | sarahasyamanordātājñeya ācārya īśvaraḥ || 23 || p. 59b) avijñāya rahasyāni gṛhītvā maṃtramātrakaṃ | vahuyojana sāhasramapi gatvā mahīpate || 24 || saṃsavya vahuvarṣaṃ vā datvā prāṇadhanādikaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ samastanyāsapūrvikāṃ || 25 || gṛhṇīyādapyathānyasmānyunarviprottamānnṛpa | sa eva sakalanyāsa pūrvavidyāpradovibhuḥ || 26 || ācārya ucyate loke sākṣānnārāyaṇātmakaḥ | tameva daivatāṃ viddhi sadācāryaṃ ghṛṇānidhi || 27 || sa eva svapitāmātā sadgururvidhirīśvaraḥ | paramātmā paraṃbrahma sa eva harirucyate || 28 || prayatnenāpi saṃsevya tasmādācāryamīśvaraṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ samastanyāsapūrvikāṃ || 29 || prajaptvā pratyahaṃ sarvaśreyasāṃ rāśimaśṇute | caturdaśavidhanyāsakartā svācāryamīśvaraṃ || 30 || vinānyasmainavaṃdetavināsvapi tarāvapi | adevo na yajñedevamityeṣāśāścatīśruti || 31 || nyāsena bhagavadrūpī bhūtvāttasmādyajeddhariṃ | ācāryānujñayā nityaṃ kṛtvetthaṃ nyāsamādarāt || 32 || varṣādūrddhaṃ na saṃdehovaṃdhaḥsyādapi daivataiḥ | ājñāsiddho mahāyogī bhavedbrahmasamonṛpa || 33 || ekena janmanaivāsaudustaraṃ ca bhavārṇavaṃ | tīrtvā siddhimavāpnoti devānāmapi durlabhāṃ || 34 || prajaptvā śrīmadṛṣṭārṇamanvahaṃ nyāsapūrvakaṃ | sakṛsmaraṇatovāpi japakoṭiphalaṃ labhet || 35 || ajñātvā sakalanyāsaṃpuraścaryāśatairapi | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīsiddhiṃ kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 36 || na kiṃcidapyavāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ mahīpate | sārātsāratadaṃ puṇyamāgameṣu śrutiṣvapi || 37 || atiguptataraṃ nyāsamapyekaṃ pravadāmyahaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāmādāvuccārya yatnataḥ || 38 || vinyasenmātṛkāvarṇānakhilātpūrvavannṛpa | vidrūparmātṛkānāma prokteyaṃ sarvakāmadhuk || 39 || caturdaśavidhanyā samakṛtvāpi dine dine | cidrūpamātṛkānyāsamavaśyaṃ pratyahaṃ nyaset || 40 || śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīvidyā pūrvikāṃ mātṛkāṃ śubhāṃ | vinyasya pratyahaṃ japtvā śatamaṣṭocaturaṃ tu vā || 41 || p. 60a) puraścaryā phalaṃ nityaṃ prāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ | caturdaśavidhaṃ nyāsaṃ nyasyācidrūpamātṛkāṃ || 42 || brahmaviṣṇumaheśādi daivatairapi pūjyate | samastanyāsasahitā śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīśubhā || 43 || prajaptvā saphalājñeyā niṣphalaivānyathā smṛtā | brahmatādātmyasaṃsiddhimaṇimādiguṇāṃśriyaṃ || 44 || icchatācāryavaktrābjādgṛhītvānyāsapūrvikā | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāprajapyā sarvasiddhidā || 45 || raśmimālāṃ prajaptvādaunyāsa jālamataḥ yataḥ paraṃ | śrīdaṣṭākṣarīṃvidyāṃ dadyācchiṣyāya sadguruḥ || 46 || satyaṃ satyaṃ pravakṣyāmi bhūyo śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā japtavyānyāsa pūrvikā || 47 || anuttara brahmatatvarahasye śrutisaṃgrahe | taṃtre dāśarathīyesminnadhyāyoṣṭādaśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 48 || iti śrīmadanuttara brahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe aṣṭādaśodhyāyaḥ || p. 60a) śrībhagavānuvāca itthaṃ nyastatanurnityaṃ sākṣādbhagavadātmakaḥ | dhyāyennirāmayaṃ vastu sarvabrahmāṃḍanāyakaṃ || 1 || vācāmagocaraṃ sargasthitisaṃhārakārakaṃ | anuttamaṃ durādharṣaṃ durvijñeya manūpamaṃ || 2 || vālārkakoṭisadṛśaṃ caṃdrakodyayutaprabhaṃ | ādimadhyātarahitaṃ niṣkalaṃ niraṃjanaṃ || 3 || na sthūlena ca sūkṣmaṃ yannadraṣṭuṃ śakyamadbhutaṃ | mūādi brahmaraṃdhrāṃtaṃ tejaḥ paramakṣayaṃ || 4 || tanmahatejasaḥ puṃjapiṃjarīṃkṛta vigrahaḥ | dhyāyet svahṛdayāṃbhoje paramātmānamacyutaṃ || 5 || amṛtāṃvunidhermadhye pārijātavanāvṛtaṃ | kalpadrumagaṇākīrṇāṃ divyaprākāraśobhitaṃ || 6 || nānāmaṇigaṇākīrṇaṃ nānājanapadāvṛtaṃ | tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃdhāma vaikuṃṭhamiti viśrutaṃ || 7 || prākāraiśca vimānaiśca ratnasaudhaiścaśobhitaṃ | tanmadhye nagarī divyāsā'yodhyeti prakīrtitā || 8 || devānāṃ pūrayodhyeti śrutisiddhāsanātanī maṇikāṃcanacitrāḍhyāprākārairvahubhirvṛtaṃ || || divyākṣarogaṇaiḥ strībhissarvataḥ samalaṃ kṛtāṃstoraṇairvṛtā || 9 || p. 60b) caturdvāra samāyuktāratnagopurasaṃvṛtā | caṃḍādidvārapālaiśca kumudādyaiḥ surakṣitā || 10 || koṭibhānupratīkāśairgṛhapaṅktibhirāvṛtā | ārūḍha yauvanernityaṃdivyaṃ nārīnarairvṛtā || 11 || tanmadhyeṃtaḥ puraṃramyamayodhyāyāṃ mahoharaṃ | ratnaprākārasahitaṃ hematoraṇaśobhitaṃ || 12 || vimānairgṛhamukhyaiścaprākārairvahubhirvṛtaṃ | divyākṣarogaṇaiḥ strībhissarvataḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ || 13 || tanmadhye paṃḍapaṃ divyaṃ rājāsthānaṃ mahoccayaṃ | māṇikya staṃbha sāhasrajuṣṭaṃ ratnamayaṃ śubhaṃ || 14 || nityairmuktaissamākīrṇaṃ sāmagānodyaśobhitaṃ | madhye siṃhāsanaṃ ramyaṃ sarvadevamayaṃ śubhaṃ || 15 || dharmādi daivatairnityairnityaṃ pādamayātmakaiḥ | dharmajñānavaraiśvaryavairāgyaḥ pādavigrahaiḥ || 16 || ṛksāmātharvaṇayajūrūpainityairvṛttaṃ kramāt | ādhāraśakti cicchukti mukhyaśaktibhirāvṛtaṃ || 17 || vahni sūryeṃdusahitaṃ vainateyādibhirvṛtaṃ | chaṃdomayaṃ sarvamaṃtramayaṃ ratnavibhūṣitaṃ || 18 || sarvākṣaramayaṃ divyaṃ yogapīṭhamanuttamaṃ | tanmadhyeṣṭadalaṃ padmamudayārkaśataprabhaṃ || 19 || tanmardhyekaṇikāyāṃ tu sāvitryāṃ jagatīpatiṃ | āsīnaṃ paramātmānaṃ śriyā sahaparātparaṃ || 20 || iṃdīvaradalaśyāmaṃ koṭikaṃdarpasuṃdaraṃ | yuvānamudayādityasamakoṭi samadyutiṃ || 21 || komalāvayavairyuktaṃ koṭipūrṇaidusannibhaṃ | prabuddhaṃ puṃḍarīkākṣaṃ kāmadevāya samabhruvaṃ || 22 || sunāsaṃsukapolāḍhyaṃ suśrotrāna na paṃkajaṃ | muktāphalābhadaṃtādyasasmitadharavidrumaṃ || 23 || pūrṇeṃduśatasaṃkāśaprasannamukhapaṃkajaṃ | taruṇāditya varṇābhyāṃ kuṃḍalābhyāṃ virājitaṃ || 24 || susnigvanīlakuṭilakuṃtalairupaśobhitaṃ | maṃdārapārijātāḍhyakavarīkṛtakeśakaṃ || 25 || prātarudyatsahasrāṃśunibhakaustubhaśobhitaṃ | hārasvarṇasragāsaktakaṃṭhuṃgrīvavirājitaṃ || 26 || p. 61a) siṃhaskaṃdhanibhaiḥ proñcaiḥ pīnairaṃsairvirājitaṃ | pīnavṛtāyatabhujaiścaturbhirupaśobhitaṃ || 27 || aṃgulīyaiścakaṭakaiḥ keyūrairatimaṃḍilaṃ | vālārkakoṭiśaṃ saṃkāśakaustubhādivibhūṣisau || 28 || virājita mahāvakṣyasthalaṃ sarvāṃgasuṃdaraṃ | divyamālāṃvaradharaṃ vanamālīvirājitaṃ || 29 || vidhātujjananasthānanābhipaṃkajaśobhitaṃ | vālātapanibhaślakṣṇapītavastrayugāṃvṛttaṃ || 30 || nānāratnavicitrāḍhyakaṭakābhyāṃ virājitaṃ | sajyothyacaṃdrapratimanakhapaṃṅktivibhūṣitaṃ || 31 || koṭikaṃdarpalāvaṇyasaudaryanidhimacyutaṃ | divyācaṃdanaliptāṃgaṃ divyapuṣpasraganvitaṃ || 32 || saṃkhacakragṛhītābhyāmuhubhyāṃ virājitaṃ | varadābhayahastābhyāmitarābhyāṃ tathaiva ca || 33 || vāmāṃkesaṃsthitāṃ devīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ maheśvarīṃ | hiraṇyavarṇāṃ hariṇīṃ suvarṇarajatatprajāṃ || 34 || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ yauvanāraṃbhavigrahāṃ | ratnakuṃḍalasaṃyuktāṃ vālīyugalaśobhitāṃ || 35 || divyacaṃdanaliptāṃgīṃ divyapuṣpopaśobhitāṃ | maṃdāraketakījātīkusumāṃcitakuṃḍalāṃ || 36 || muktāmāṇikya khacitanāsikābharaṇānvitāṃ | bhagavaccāyasadṛśa bhūyugmena virājitāṃ || 37 || rājīvāyatanetrāṃtāmaṃjanāṃccitalocanāṃ | alaṃkaśaraccaṃdra sahasrasadṛśānanī || 38 || muktājālasamaprakhyaṃ daṃtapaṃṅktivibhūṣitāṃ | ekaviṃvaphalaprakhyādharaṃ dvayavirājitāṃ || 39 || taruṇādityasaṃkāśakarṇapuṣpopaśobhitāṃ | susrignanīakuṭilakuṃtalairupaśobhitāṃ || 40 || smitavaktrāṃ viśālākṣīṃ prasannavadanāṃvujāṃ | ādyabhūṣaṇaciṃtākapadakādivibhūṣitāṃ || 41 || hārasvarṇasragāsaktakaṃ yugnīvavirājitāṃ | taptakāṃcana varṇābhāṃ taptakāṃcanabhūṣaṇaṃ || 42 || hastaiścaturbhissaṃyuktāṃ kanakāṃvarabhūṣaṇāṃ | nānāratnavicitrāḍhyakanakāṃvujamālayā || 43 || p. 61b) hārakeyūrakaṃṭakairaṃgulīyaiścaśobhitāṃ | bhujadvayadhṛtodagra padmayugmavirājitāṃ || 44 || gṛhītamātuluṃgākhyājāṃvūnadakarāṃñcitāṃ | mātaraṃ sarvajagatāṃśaraṇāgatavatsalāṃ || 45 || brahmarudra maheṃdrādimaulimāṇikyajātayā | kāṃtyāvirājitapadāṃbhaktatrāṇaparāyaṇāṃ || 46 || evaṃ nityātapāpinyā mahālakṣmyā samanvitaṃ | aṃ takoṭibrahmāṃḍenāyakaṃ bhaktavatsalaṃ || 47 || tejomayaṃ jagadvaṃṣṭyaṃ śrīpataṃ parameśvaraṃ | pārśvayodharaṇīdevyānīlādevyā samanvitaṃ || 48 || saṃsevitaṃ cāṣṭadikṣu vimalādyaṣṭasaktibhiḥ | anaṃtavihagādhīśaṃ senānyādyaiḥ sureśvaraiḥ || 49 || nityamuktaiḥ samākīrṇamanyaiḥ parijanairapi | sarvadevottamairvaṃdyaṃ dhyeyaṃ sakalayogibhiḥ || 50 || nārāyaṇamahaṃ vaṃdebhaktaprāṇaparāyaṇaṃ | itthaṃ lakṣmīpatiṃ dhyātvā nārāyaṇamajaṃ vibhuṃ || 51 || ācāryaṃ mastakenatvā śrīmaddaṣṭākṣarīṃ japet | ācāryavadanādevadhyānasūktamidaṃ śubhaṃ || 52 || gṛhītvā satataṃ dhyātvā paṭhitvāpi dine dine | brahmatādātmyasaṃsiddhiṃ vrajatyāśu na saṃśayaḥ || 53 || vālārkamaṃḍale yadvā saṃsaptakanakaprabhaṃ | vedāśvarathamārūḍhaṃ pītāṃvaravirājitaṃ || 54 || kirīṭakuṃḍaladharaṃ muktāhāravirājitaṃ | suvarṇaratnakhacitamudrikābhiralaṃkṛtaṃ || 55 || rājīvāyatanetrāṃtaṃ prasannavadanāṃvujaṃ | vālāditya sahasrābhaṃ kāmakoṭi samadyutiṃ || 56 || akalaṃkaśaratpūrṇacaṃdrasāhasrasannibhaṃ | suvarṇaratnakhacitamudrikābhiralaṃkṛtaṃ || 57 || p. 62a) śaṃkhacakragadāpadmadharaṃ śrīvatsavakṣasaṃ | kaustubhodbhāsitoraskaṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitaṃ || 58 || mūrtimadbhiścaturvedaiḥ saṃstutaṃ parameśvarī | munibhirvālakhilyādyairbrahmarudrādidaivataiḥ || 59 || yogibhissanakādyaiścastūyamānamaharniśaṃ | vīrāsana samāśīnaṃ vidyutkoṭi samāśriyā || 60 || śriyā devyā mahālakṣmyā rājyalakṣmyāsamanvitaṃ | śriyaḥ patiṃ trijagatāṃ hetu bhūtaṃ sanātanaṃ || || bhajāmi paramātmānaṃ śrībhūnīlāpatiṃhariṃ | dhyānasūktadvayaṃ puṇyamidamuktaṃ mayā tava || || ācāryānugrahādeva gṛhītvā suśubhedine | toṣayitvā śubhairarthairjaptvā dhyātvā ca saṃtataṃ || || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japtvā sahasraṃ vā catuḥśataṃ | triśataṃ śatamekaṃ vā sākṣānnārāyaṇo bhavet || āścaryānutayānitya dhyānasūktadvayaṃ tu vā | paṭhitvā pratyahaṃ dhīmān vimukto khilapātakaiḥ || || dihāṃte paramaṃdhāmapātī viṣṇossanātanaṃ | iti dāśarathīyesmintaṃvedārthasaṃgrahedhyānasūktadvayadhyāya uktā ekonaviṃśakaḥ || 68 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe ekonaviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 62a) śrībhagavānuvāca yaṃtroddhāramathovakṣye śṛṇuṣvāvahito nṛpa | yatra saṃpūjya lakṣmīśaṃ brahmānaṃdasukhaṃ labhet || 1 || nyāsajālaṃya uditaṃ mayā pūrvaṃ mahīpate | avaśyaṃ sakalanyāsāḥ kartavyā gurvanujñayā || 2 || nyāsena bhagavadrūpī bhūtvā maṃtramayaḥ pumān | tataḥ hṛdayāṃbhoje dhyāyennārāyaṇaṃ vibhuṃ || 3 || p. 62b) yadvā nārāyaṇātmānaṃ dhyāyet svacāryamīśvaraṃ | tatpralīmapi ca dhyoyettrijaganmātaraṃ śriyaṃ || 4 || bhagavanmūrtisidhyarthamātmanothamahīyate | kirīṭavidyāmuccārya manasā kusumāṃjaliṃ || 5 || paṃcavāraṃ hṛdaṃbhoje pradadyānmaunamāśritaḥ | trayīvījaṃ kirīṭetike pūreti padaṃ tataḥ || 6 || hāreti mukuṭetyuktākuṃḍaleti dharetyatha | śaṃkhacakragadāpadmahastaśabdamataḥ paraṃ || 7 || pītāṃvaradharetyuktā śrīvatsāṃkita śabdataḥ | vakṣasthalapadaṃ paścācchrībhūmisahitetyatha || 8 || svātmajyotiriti proktā tato kṣayapadaṃ nṛpa | padaṃ dīpti karāpānaṃtādityeti padādatha || 9 || tejase hṛdayopeta vahni patnī padaṃ nṛpa | ayaṃkirīṭamaṃtraḥ syādbhagavanmūrti siddhidaḥ || 10 || yaduktamaṃtradevasya maṃtresmin bhūṣaṇādikaṃ | taddivya bhūṣaṇaṃ proktamanyanmānuṣabhūṣaṇaṃ || 11 || divyairvibhūṣaṇaiḥ śiṣyauya ācārya samarcayet | avaśyaṃ bhagavadrūpī svayameva bhaveddhruvaṃ || 12 || mukhālaṃkaraṇaṃ divyaṃ yaduktaṃ kuṃḍaladvayaṃ | taduktamālaṃkaraṇameteṣvapi mahīyate || 13 || tasmādavaśyaṃ saṃtaptakanakena vinirmitaṃ | suśuddhapadmarāgākhyaṃ maṇiviṃduvibhūṣitaṃ || 14 || śubhedine śubhelagne puraścaryādi karmasu | ācāryakarṇayordatvā praṇipātapurasaraṃ || 15 || suvarṇavālīyugmenatāṭaṃkābharaṇena vā | ācāryapatnīmabhyarcya ṣaṇmāṣādiṃ dirāpatiṃ || 16 || paśyatyeva svacakṣurbhyāṃ satyameva mahīpate | ācāryarūpiṇaṃ viddhimāmeva jagatīpatiṃ || 17 || tatpatnīṃ matpriyāṃ viddhi śriyaṃ trijagadaṃvikāṃ | makarākṛti saṃtaptakāṃcanena vinirmitaṃ || 18 || kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ ramyaṃ padmarāgavibhūṣitaṃ | ācāryakarṇayordatvā śubhalagne śubhedine || 19 || p. 63a) avaśyaṃ pitṛsāhasraṃmagnaṃ ca narakārṇave | uddhṛtya kāṃcanamayaṃ vimānaṃ divyamakṣayaṃ || 20 || āruhyakoṭikaṃdarpasuṃdaro divyabhogabhāk | brahmāṃḍamakhilaṃ bhitvā padaṃ prāpnoti śāśvataṃ || 21 || ihāpi paramāmṛddhiṃ dhanadhānyādi saṃkulāṃ | putrapautravatī māyurā rogyasahitāṃ labhet || 22 || yadyadvibhūṣaṇaṃ divyamācāryāya samarpayet | brahmānaṃda sukhāvāptikaraṃ tatanna saṃśayaḥ || 23 || pītāṃvarayugaṃ nityaṃ vāsassubhagavaddhṛtaṃ | tadeva bhagavatyalyāśriyāpidhṛta bhanvahaṃ || 24 || ācāryāyāpi tatpatnyaidukūlayaḥ prayacchati | grahaṇādiṣu puṇyeṣu kāleṣu niyatavrataḥ || 25 || divyapītāṃvaradharodivyālaṃkaraṇānvitaḥ | brahmatādātmyasaṃsiddhimavaśyaṃ prāpnuyādasau || 26 || tasmādavaśyaṃ dātavyamalaṃkāradhanādikaṃ | ācāryāya kapalyai tatsutebhyopi saṃtataṃ || 27 || yaṃtrasvarūpaṃ vakṣyāmi śrīyetaḥ paramātmanaḥ | yatra saṃpūjya lakṣmīśaṃ brahmānaṃdasukhaṃ labhet || 28 || vilikhya ṣaḍaraṃ pūrvaṃ vṛtamaṣṭadalaṃ tataḥ | tadvahirvilikhedvṛtaṃ caturasramataḥ paraṃ || 29 || ṣaṭkoṇamadhye praṇavadvayāṃtaravidarbhitaṃ | sādhyaṃ karma samālikhya ṣaṭsukoṇeṣvataḥ paraṃ || 30 || saṃdarśana nṛsiṃhasya varṇaṣaṭkaṃ samālikhet | śrīmadṛṣṭākṣarī varṇān vilikhedaṣṭapatrake || 31 || tadagreṣu śrīkarasyamanorekaikamakṣaraṃ | likhitvā dvādaśāreṣu vāsudeva mahāmanoḥ || 32 || ekaikaṃ varṇamālikhya dvātriṃśāre tataḥ paraṃ | nṛsiṃhānuṣṭubhanorekaikaṃ varṇamālikhet || 33 || nṛsiṃhaikākṣareṇāthaveṣṭayeddhṛtamaṃtataḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīviyāyaṃtramatadudīritaṃ || 34 || paṃcāśadakṣarau paścāddeṣṭayeccaturasrakaṃ | caturasraṃ vināṣṭārṇayaṃtraṃ laghusamīritaṃ || 35 || p. 63b) caturasra samāyuktaṃ vṛhadyaṃtramudīritaṃ | yaṃtrametalikhitvādau saivarṇaṃ rājataṃtu vā || 36 || bhūtaṃ yatramayaṃ tāmralikhītaṃvāṃ śriyaḥ pateḥ | prāṇasaṃsthāpanaṃ kṛtvā subhalagne śubhedine || 37 || khācāryacaraṇāṃbhojahayaṃ saṃpūjya vastūbhiḥ | alaṃkāraiścavāsobhirapi tasya kalatrakaṃ || 38 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ śamastanyāsa saṃyutāṃ | triśagreśubhedine ********* || 37 || khācāryacaraṇāṃbhojahayaṃ saṃpūjya vastūbhiḥ | alaṃkāraiśca tādhika sāhasraṃ japtvā hutvā śataṃ ghṛtaṃ || 39 || raśmimaṃtraiḥ sakṛtvā pūjayet pratyahaṃ naya | athavādhārayeyaṃtraṃgulīkṛtya yatnataḥ || 40 || dhāraṇārthaṃ va pūjārthayaṃtradvitayamādarāt | vilikhya dhārayitvādau pūjayedyadisaṃtataṃ || 41 || maṃdabhāgyopi sakalasaṃpadā māśvāyo bhavet | calaṃti saṃpadonyasya maṃdire kutracit kvacit || 42 || ādhivyādhi bhaye rakṣaḥ kūṣmāḍāṃdibhayeyu ca | rakṣākaraṃ śubhakaraṃ sarkāriṣṭavimardadanaṃ || 43 || dhāraṇāt pūjanādasya mṛtyukālabhayaṃ na hi| ācāryānugrahātasye mokṣa śrīśāśvātīśrubhā || 44 || tatyāṇi kamaleṣṭhatyavaṃśyaṃ nātraṃ saṃśayaḥ | atha pūjāvidhānaṃte pravakṣyāmi dvidhāndaya || 45 || yasya vijñānamātreṇa mākṣādvikṣu mayo bhavet | vimalotkarṣiṇī jñānākriyāyogā tathaiva ca || 46 || madvo satyātatheśātānānupahānavaśaktayaḥ | navasakti dhṛtaṃyīṭamabhyarcyādauśriyaḥ pateḥ || || śaṃkhaṃ oṃ namaḥ yadamāmāṣyapadaṃ bhagavate tataḥ || 47 || viṣṇave yadamuccārya sarvabhūtātmane padaṃ | vāsudevāya śabdaṃ ca tataḥ sarvātmaneyaddaṃ || 48 || yogapīṭhātmane paścātmane yaścānnati śabdasamanvitaṃ | anena pīṭhaṃ maṃtreṇapīṭhaṃ bhagavatī yajet || 49 || ṣaṭkoṇamadhye mūlet lakṣmīmaṃtreyutenava | śrīśrīśabdāvṛśākṣeryā samāvāhyaśriyaḥpatiṃ || 50 || kuryāt sarvopacārāṃśca śrīśrīśabrahmadiṣṭāyā | mūlavidyāṃ śriyāṃśriyo maṃtrānbrahmavidyāṃ sāmuccaran || 51 || abhyacyeyaṃ ca dhāyaścāllakṣmīnārāyaṇau vibhū | hṛdayādi ṣaḍaṃgāti ṣaṭkauṇaiṣathāccayaṃt || 52 || vāsudevaṃ saṃkarṣaṇaṃ pradyumnamaniruddhakaṃ | dikṣvabhyacyeściyaṃ vāṇīṃ ratiṃ prītiṃ vidikṣu ca || 53 || p. 64a) dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ cakraṃ śaṃkhaṃ gahāṃvuje | kaustubhaṃ muśalaṃ khaḍgaṃ vanamālā mataḥparaṃ || 54 || tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ dhvajaṃ padmanidhiṃ tataḥ | garutmaṃtaṃ śaṃkhanidhiṃ dikṣu vidmeśvaraṃ tata || 55 || vaṭukaṃ ca tatodargāṃ viṣṇuvate tataṃ vidikṣu ca | caturthāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ dikpālaiḥ paṃcamaṃ vidaḥ || 56 || tvadyu pūjāvidhāmaṃtre proktametadabhīṣṭadaṃ | itthaṃ taṃtre sasamabhyarcyaramānāthaṃ jagatpatiṃ || 57 || vimuktassarvayathodyaismamastaphalasiddhibhāk | vṛsūjāvidhānaṃte rahasyamapi saṃtataṃ || 58 || anugrahā suvakṣyāmitubhyaṃtra na kabhūyate | caṃdraṃ pracaṃ ītyagdvāreyāśebhadrasubhadrakau || 59 || jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ paścādvārapālosamarcayet | dhātāraṃ ca vidhātārasutaradvāti pūjayet || 60 || kubhudaṃ kumudākṣaṃ ca puṃḍurīkaṃcavāmana | aṃvukarṇaṃ saṃvaṃ netraṃ susamukhasujhatiṣṭitaṃ || 61 || dikpatīnarcayeddisthamayo dhyānagaroṭhahiḥ | tanmadhye bhagavaddivyāṃtaṃ pureti gṛhāya ca || 62 || nama ulkābhagavatogahītaḥ puramervayet | maṇiprākyarasahritatomareti yadāsaraṃ || 63 || bhagavaddivyaya ito vimānayanamastathā | vimānaṃ tatra saṃpūjyaṃ tanmadhye divyaśabdataḥ || 64 || aśarastrībhya ityuktā hṛdayenāśarastriyaḥ | tanmadhye yadasaccārya rājāsthānayaṃdaṃ tataḥ || 65 || mahoccayapadaṃ maṃḍayoti nama uccaret | itthaṃ mamḍayamabhyarcya tanmadhye yadamadhyatha || 66 || māṇikya staṃbha sāhasrajuṣṭā yadamapyatha | ratnamaṃḍapamabhyarcyaṃ caturthyaṃtaṃ namocitaṃ || 67 || abhyacye maṃḍapaṃ paścādbhayopivasudhāyate | tanmadhye sarvarvaveheti samaddiṣyapadāṃtparaṃ || 68 || ratnasiṃhāsanāyeti nabhimuccāmaṃḍapamabhyacye caturthyaṃtaṃtanānvitaṃ || 67 || abhyarcya maṃḍapaṃ paścādbhūyopi vasudhāyate | tanmadhye sarvavedeti sumaddivya padātparaṃ || 68 || ratnasiṃhaṃ siṃhāmanāyetinabhimuccārya bhūyate | siṃhāsanaṃ saṃmabhyarcya dharmaṃ jñānamataḥ paraṃ || 69 || vairāgyamapyathaiśvaryaṃ śiśvadharmataḥ paraṃ | ajñānamapyavairāgyamanaiśvaryaṃ vidikṣa ca || 70 || samabhyarcyayatetyaścādṛgvehaṃ yattuṣāṃgaṇaṃ | sāmavedaṃ tato vedamatharvaṇamataḥ paraṃ || 71 || p. 64b) śatirmādhāraśaktiṃ ca cicchaktiṃ ca sadāśivāṃ | abhyarcya maṃḍalaṃ vahneryarjadarkasyamaṃḍalaṃ || 72 || caṃdraṃ maṃḍalamabhyarcya kūrmaṃ nāgādhiyaṃ tataḥ | cainateyaṃtrayīrājaṃ yajecchaṃdāṃsyataḥ param || 73 || sarvamaṃtrānsamabhyarcya sarvamaṃtrākṣaretyatha | yā yaddivyapadaṃ yogapīḍāyanama ityatha || 74 || yogapīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya pūrvokta manūnāpi ca | tanmadhye yadamuccāryavāla sūyaśatetyatha || 75 || sannibhāyāṣṭadalataḥ padmāya mama uccaret | padmamabhyarcya tanmadhye sāvitryai nama uccaret || 76 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtrasyahyārtha caṃdhautha daivataṃ | vījaśatī tatonyasya devadevaṃ śriyaḥ pati || 77 || dhyātvā tvāsvaduduyāṃbhoje yaṃtrepyā vādyātrataḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃvidyāṃ vāsudevamanaṃtataḥ || 78 || ṣaḍakṣarī vaiṣṇavīcīśrīmaṃtrānatha saṃsmaret | brahmavidyāṃ samuccārya samāvāhya śriyaḥparatiṃ | savovacārānkurvīta śrīśrībrahmavidyayā || 79 || praṇavaṃ citkālāvījaṃ śrīśāṣṭākṣaraṃ tataḥ | ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ yaścātkalpayāmi namaḥ padaṃ || 80 || upacāryāsanamukhyaiśca yattet sarvoyacārakaiḥ | ratnasiṃhāsaṃsanaṃ yādyamarghyamācamanīyakaṃ || 81 || kṛtvā paṃcāmṛtasnānaṃhyanaṃ śuddhodakairatha | ca sradvayaṃ svaparṇaccoyavīḥtayaṃ tataḥ || 82 || divya śrīcaṃdanaṃ yaścīdakṣatānkalpayedatha | nānāvidhāni divyāniṃ kusumāni ca kalpayet || 83 || nānāvidhīniddivyānibhūṣaṇanparyayedatha | dhūpadīpaṃ kalpayitvānīrājanamataḥparaṃ || 84 || chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ dvaṃdvaṃ darpaṇaṃ cāpi kalpayet | rakṣīmācamanīyaṃ ca bhūyo naivedyamādarārāt || 85 || yānīyamapihastāhāprakṣālanamataḥ paraṃ | tāṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca caturviśatyupacārān prakalapayet || 86 || pūrvoktavidhinālakṣmīpatiṃnārāyaṇaṃvibhuṃ | ṣālagrāmaśilācaktodhyāyaṃtteḥthavāṃ tataḥ || 87 || brahmavidyāṃ samuccārya paṃcavāramathāyeta | bhūdevīṃ dakṣiṇeyāśvaivāmenīlā samarcayet || 88 || ṣaḍaṃgānyarcayetpaścāddagrīśāsuradikṣu ca | vāyavye madhyabhāge ca sarvadikṣu krammatraya || 89 || p. 65a) aṣṭadikṣudalāgreṣvavimalāstataḥ paraṃ | vimalāmāditobhyarcya tata utkarṣiṇīṃ nṛpa || 90 || jñānāṃ kriyāṃtathā yogāṃ prahvīṃ satyāmataḥ paraṃ | iṃśāmānugrahe paścārcayedvasudhāyate || 91 || tataḥ prācyādibhāgeṣu vāsudevaṃ śriyaṃ yajet | saṃkarṣaṇamathovāṇīṃ pradyumnaṃ ratimapyatha || 92 || aniruddhatathā śāṃtiṃ dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ smṛtaṃ | keśaṃ ca nārāyaṇaṃ mādhavaṃ goviṃdaṃ viṣṇumeva ca || 93 || mmadhusūdanamabhyarcyatau trivikramavāmanau | śrīdharaṃ na hṛṣīkeśaṃ yamanābhamataḥ paraṃ || 94 || dāmodaraṃ saṃkarṣaṇaṃ vāsudevamataḥparaṃ | pradyumnamaniruddhaṃ ca puruṣottamamapyatha || 95 || adhokṣajaṃ nārasiṃhamacyutaṃvajanārdanaṃ | upeṃdraṃ ca hariṃ paścāccharī kṛṣṇaṃ cakramāghanet || 96 || tṛtīyāyaraṇaṃ paścānmatsyaṃ kūrmaṃ varāhakaṃ | nārasiṃhaṃ vāmanaṃ ca jāmadagryamataḥ paraṃ || 97 || rāmaṃdāśarathiṃ paścādvalarāmamataḥ paraṃ | buddha ca kalkimihyetānaṃvāṃ ratārāntramādyajet || 98 || caturthācaraṇaṃ proktaṃ satyamacyutameva ca | anaṃtaṃ sarvamabhyarcya viṣṇarṣunamataḥ paraṃ || 99 || gajānanaṃ śaṃkhanidhiṃ yajetya pratinidhiṃ tataḥ | paṃcamāvaraṇaṃ proktamṛgvedaṃ yajuṣāṃgaṇaṃ || 100 || sāmavedamatharvāṇaṃ sāvitrīṃ vihageśvaraṃ | dharmaṃ ca yajñapuruṣaṃ ṣaṣṭhāṃvaraṇamīritaṃ || 1 || śaṃkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ padmaṃ khaḍgaṃ śārṅhalaṃ tathā | muśalaṃ sasamaṃ proktaṃ hevasyāvaraṇaṃ śubhaṃ || 2 || śadhīmaheṃdrausvāhāgrī tathā saṃhāriṇī yamau | tāmasīnisṛtīyayaścabhārgavīvarūṇau tathā || 3 || gativāyucaṃ sa patikuveṇai ca tataḥ paraṃ | rudrāṇīśaṃkaraupaścādurddhve vākcaturānanau || 4 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇaiśca paścādaṣṭamāvaraṇaṃ smṛtaṃ | vajrāyudhaṃ śaktidaḍaukhaḍgaṃyāśaṃdhvaṃjaṃgadāṃ || 5 || triśūlamaṃvujaṃ cakraṃ navamāvaraṇaṃ smṛtaṃ | dhyānmaruhuṇāścaiva viśvedevānataḥ paraṃ || 6 || yoginaḥ sanakādyāṃśca devaṣīnnāradādikān | kapilādi mahāsiddhāṃ nṛtātreyādiyoginā || 7 || prahrādādi mahābhaktānāṃjjaneyādi kiṃ karān | jñāninojanakādyāścanṛyākṣaśarathādikān || 8 || arcayitvāyanaḥ śrīśabrahmavidyāṃ samuccaran | arkāvṛtyā samabhyarcya lakṣmīnārāyaṇau vibhū || 9 || upacārāndhūpadīpanaivedhādīnsamarpayat | tata ācāryamuddiśya bhagavatsatridhau nṛpa || 10 || p. 65b) yatkiṃcidapi vā deyaṃ suvarṇaṃrataṃtaṃ tu vā | tāmraṃ dhānyaṃ ghṛtaṃ vāpi prasahaṃśceya icchatā || 111 || yadvā saṃlpitaṃ citedītavyaṃmāsināsiva | avaṃdhyaṃ divasaṃ kuryādanyathā pāpabhugbhavet || 112 || pūjāvidhānametate sampaṅnaha udīritaṃ | mahāpātakasaṃdyaudyanāśanaṃ bhuktimuktida || 13 || aśaktaḥ prasahaṃ kartuṃ kuryādbhārgavavāsare | māsimāsyathā vā kuryāt prathamebhāgarvadine || 14 || navarātravratevaśyaṃ kuryāt brahmahamarcanaṃ | alabhyayomegeṣu sadākartavyaṃ pūjanaṃ nṛpa || 15 || taṃpālayati lakṣmīśaḥ prasahaṃ putravatsaṃdāḥ | itthamarcyataḥ puṃsaḥ śreyo rāśirdinedine || 16 || sidhyaṃti saṃpadaḥ sarvabhogā api sudarlabhāḥ | itthaṃ śrīśrīśayajanaṃ mahānyāga udāhṛtaḥ || 17 || rājasūyośca medho vānai tena sadṛśo bhavet | nyūnātirikta saṃpūtyai yāgasāphalyasiddhaye || 18 || ācāryadīkṣiṇādadyādvitalobha vivarjitaḥ | ācāryadakṣiṇāhīnaṃ yaddinaṃ vasudhāpate || 19 || yamahṛtairyamenāpitatra dṛṣṭo bhavatyasau | yamabhītihaṃ puṃsāṃ bhogakhargāyavargarda || 20 || ācāryadakṣiṇādānaṃ pratyahaṃ vasudhāpate | lakṣmīnārāyaṇainityamitthamarcatonṛpe || 21 || sidhyaṃti siddhayaḥ sarvāstridaśairapi durlabhāḥ | pūjāvidhānametate proktaṃ janakabhūyaja || 22 || vedādhyanasuktasya sadācāravatīnvahaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā jayāsaktasya saṃtataṃ || 23 || anena vidhinā pujā karturanvahīmādarāt | samastābhīśitaṃ tasyā sidhyapi sudurlarbha || 24 || anutarabrahmatatvarahasye śrutisaṃgrahe | iti dāśarathīyetraviṃśodhyāya udīritaḥ || 125 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīyetaṃtre viṃśodhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ || p. 65b) śrīrāmāya namaḥ traṣaya ūcuḥ ṛṣya śṛṃga mahābhāgabhagavanyogināṃvaraṃ | vedoditaṃ sadācāraṃ manvādyairapyudīritaṃ || 1 || ślatvanmukhācchyetu micchāyaḥ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hinaḥ | yathāśriyathatistuṣo bhaktānāṃ sataṃ bhavet || 2 || yathācitsyuśuddhiḥ syādyathā śuddhaṃ kalevaraṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī vidyāraśmimālāsamanvitā || 3 || yathānāyāsataḥ sidhyetatyaṃraṃ kahino mune | śrīkratha śṛṃpra uvāca purā bhagavatā prokaṃ rudrāya paripṛcchate || 4 || p. 66a) jānakīpatinā śrautaṃ sadācāraṃ vadāmyahaṃ | sādhya nārāyaṇe nādāvuktaṃ rājñe mahātmane || 5 || punardāśarathiḥ prāhaśaṃbhave jānakīpatiḥ | brahmacaryaṃ vagāhamsthyaṃ vanavāsaścatikṣutā || 6 || catvāra āśramārāte dvijātīnāṃ nahāmate | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā samastāśramiṇāmapi || 7 || japtvābhīśita saṃsiddhiṃ hṛdyānmukti ca śāśvatīṃ | sadācāravatānityaṃ samastanyāsasaṃyutā || 8 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā dadyānsiddhiṃ ca durlabhāṃ | saṃkṣeyādadittaṃ pūrvaṃ sadācāraṃ mahāmate || 9 || punarviśeṣato vakṣye sāvadhānamunāḥ śṛṇu | śrībhagavānuvāca śṛṇu rājanpravakṣyāmi sadācāraṃ mahāmate || 10 || yacchrutvāpi narodhīmānnājñānatimiraviśet | brāhmaṇākṣatiyāvaiśyāstrayovarṇādvijāḥ smṛtā || 11 || prathamaṃ mātṛṃtojanmadvitīyaṃvoyanāpunāt | yeṣāṃ kriyābhiṣekādi śmaśānāṃtā ca vaihikī || 12 || ādadhīta sudhīrgarbhamṛrtomūlayarmāṃsmajaṃ | tasyaṃdanātyākyuṃ savanaṃ sīmaṃtīnnayanaṃ tataḥ || 13 || māsiṣaṣṭoṣṭamevāpijātetho jātakarma ca | nāmahyekādaśegehāñcaturthemāsinikṣamaḥ || 14 || māsenna prāśanaṃ ṣaṣṭe ṛgadvevā yathākulaṃ | śamamenī vrajatyeva vījagarbhajameva ca || 15 || strīṇāmetāḥ kriyāstūṣṇīpāṇigrāhastu maṃtravān | samamevāṣṭame devā sāvitrīṃ brāhmaṇohaṃti || 16 || nṛpustvaikādaśevairayodvādaśevāyathākulaṃ | brahmatejobhivṛdhyarthaṃ viprobdeyaṃ vamerhati || 17 || ṣaṣṭevalāthīnṛpratimauṃjīvaiśyoḥṣṭamedhiye | mahāvyāhṛti pūrvacivedamadhyāyayedguruḥ || 18 || upanīya tataḥ śiṣyaṃ śaucari ca śikṣayet | dhūrvoktavidhinā śaucaṃ kuryādā ca manasadā || 19 || daṃtān jihvāṃ sa viśodhyatvāmata viśodhanaṃ | srātvāṃvudetairmaṃtraiḥ prāṇānāyamyayasrataḥ || 20 || upasthānaṃ sveḥ kṛtvā saṃdhyayohabhayorapi | agnikārye tataḥ kṛtvā śrīmadadaṣṭākṣarīrataḥ || 22 || ācāryamabhivādyāthaviprāgryāṃścābhivādayet | vuvaścasāvahamitisvupāptīta tato guruṃ || 23 || abhivādanaśīlasya vṛddhasevāratasya ca | āpurvalaṃ yaśokṛddhirvarddhetaheraharniśaṃ || 24 || p. 66b) adhīte guruṇāhrataḥ prātyaṃ tasmai nivedayet | karmaṇāmanasāvācāhitaṃtasyatvaret sadā || 25 || udhyāpyādharmatonvathaṃtsādhvātyajñānavatathā | śaktā kṛtajñāḥścacayodrīhikalyānasūyakāḥ || 26 || kurvaṃtaḥ saduserājñāṃ pālanaṃ dharmamāsuyuḥ | śrīmadaḥṣṭākṣarīṃ sāṃgāṃ jñātuṃjasu ca saṃtataṃ || 27 || āśrayehahyacaryepi brāhmaṇomuktisiddhaye | vedīdhyayanasidhyarthaṃ prātyayeṣṭākṣarastha ca || 28 || āśrayet sahṛrūṃdhīmān gurudvayamathāpi vā | dhārayenmekhilādaṃḍeya vīlājinameva ca || 29 || anidyeṣu carevaikṣyaṃ brāhmaṇedhālavṛtaye | brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāmādimadhyāvasā tataḥ || 30 || bhaikṣyacaryākrameṇasthābhdṛvachahvopalakṣitā | vāgyato gurvanujñātībhuṃjītānnamakutsayan || 31 || ekānnaṃ na samaśrīyācchāddheṣṇīyā tathā yadi | anāyurogyamanāyuṣyamasurgyaṃ cāti bhojanaṃ || 32 || apurāyaṃ lokavidviṣṭaṃ tasmātatparivarjaryat | na dvirbhujītacaikasmin divākvāpi dvijottamaḥ || 33 || sāyaṃ prātadvijīṣṇīyādagrahotra vidhānavat | madhumāṃsaṃ prāṇihiṃsāṃbhāskarālokaṃnāṃjame || 34 || striyaṃ yayuṣitīcchīṣṭaṃ vasvidevavajjeyet | aupanāyanikaḥkāso brahmakṣatraviśāṃparaḥ || 35 || āṣoḍaśāt dvārviśādā caturviṃśatidabdataḥ | itothyūrvena saṃskāryāḥ patitādharmavarjitāḥ || 36 || brāhmarstāmena yajñena tatpati saṃparisajet | sāvitrīyatitaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃsārgaṃni samāvaret || 37 || vaiṇaṃ ca rauravaṃ cāstaṃ kramāccarmadvijanmanāṃ | upavītaṃ krameṇasyātkāryāsaṃśāṇamāvikaṃ || 38 || trivṛdvardhruvrataṃ tacca bhavatyāyurvivṛddhaye | vilvayālāśayordvaṃge brāhmaṇasthanṛyasthatuṃ || 39 || nyagredha vāladalayovāṃdaroduṃvarauviśaḥ | āmaulitvālalāṭaṃ vā nāsikoddhe pramāṇataḥ || 40 || brāhmakṣatraviśādaṃ śrutvagāvyīnāgnibhūṣitaḥ | pradakṣiṇaṃ parīsāgnimuyasyāpadivākadaṃ || 41 || dehājinīpavītākya ślodbhakṣaṃ yathohitaṃ mātṛmātṛdyasūpitṛpitṛṣṇasṛpurasmarāḥ || 42 || prathamaṃ bhikṣaṇīyāḥ syurvaṃdhunārthastataḥparaṃ | aupanādya nikekāletato viprāgryamaṃdira || 43 || bhikṣacaryaṃ careddhīmānanidhevasudhāpate | yāvadvedamadhītesaucaredvedatānitra || 44 || p. 67a) brahmacārī bhavetā vahūrddhvaṃ snānogṛhī bhavet | upakurvan gurornityaṃ tadakteṣu naiṣṭikaḥ || 45 || tiṣṇetāvadvarukule yāvatsyāhāyuṣaḥkṣayaḥ | gṛhāśramaṃ samāśrisayaḥ punarbrahmacaryabhāk || 46 || nāsauyativaṃ nasthauvāsyāt sarvāśramavarjitaḥ | anāśramī na tiṣṭheta dinamekamapidvijaḥ || 47 || āśramaṃ tu vinātiṣṭhanprāyaścittīyate hisyaḥ | jayaṃ hīmaṃ vrataṃdānaṃ svādhyāyaṃ pitṛryaṇaṃ || 48 || vināśramaṃ prakurvāṇo nāsau tatphalamaśrūte | mekhalājinadaṃḍāścaliṃgaṃ syādbrahmacāriṇaḥ || 49 || gṛhiṇo vedayallyāddinakharomavihīnatā | tridaṃḍādiyateruktamupalakṣaṇamatravai || 50 || etallakṣaṇahīnastu prāya"cittī dine dine | jīrṇaṃ kamaṃḍalaṃ daṃḍamayavītādine api || 51 || aśrucaitāni nikṣipya gṛhṇīyānya ca maṃtravat | vidṛdhyāsṣoḍaśevarṣekeśāṃtaṃ karma cakramāt || 52 || dvāviṃśevā caturviṃśegāhaṃsthyasya pravṛtaye | tapomajña vratebhyaśca savesmācchrubhakarmaṇaḥ || 53 || śrutirekodvitātīnāṃ heturni śreyasa śriyaḥ | vedāraṃbhe visargeva vidadyāstraṇavaṃ sadā || 54 || aphalonoṃkṛtto casmāyasmātyaṭitīpina siddhaye | vedasyavadanaṃ proktaṃ gāyatrīnniyaddāparā || 55 || tisṛbhiḥ praṇavādhābhirmahīvyā hṛtibhissadāḥ | sahasraṃsādhikaṃ kiṃcittrikametajjayaṃtyamī || 56 || māsaṃ vahiḥ pratidinaṃ mahīvādṛpimucyate | ātryavdṛmetadhobhyasthe srutidyastramananyadhīḥ || 57 || savyomamūrtiḥ śuddhātmāyāṃ brahmodhi gacchati | trivarṇamayamoṃkāraṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svāmititrayaṃ || 58 || padatrayaṃ tu gāyatryāstrayovedānadadṛhatarāt | dakṣrametāścajayaḥ vyāhṛti pūrvakaṃ pūrvakaṃ || 59 || dhyayorvedaviddhi provedhyurāyena yujyate | viḥdhikratordaśaguṇo japakraturudīrit || 60 || veṣmātjaṃyovi saṃśrīmadaṣṭāsarījayaḥ | aśvamedhādiyāgebhyo dvāvuktāvaṃdhikaukrat || 61 || ācāryadakṣiṇādānaṃ mahādānaśatādapi | adhikaṃ proktamācāryaivedavedāṃtaceddibhiḥ || 62 || adhītyavedān vedau vā vedaṃ vā śaktito dvijaḥ | saṃpūrṇadhānyadharaṇīddānasyakalamaśrute || 63 || p. 67b) śrutimevaḥ sadābhyasyetapastapyan dvijottamaḥ | śrutyabhyāsohi viprasya paramaṃ tapa ucyate || 64 || hitvā śruteradhyayanaṃyonyasahitumicchati | sadogdhīṃ dhenumutsṛjyagrāmakoḍaṃ dadhukṣati || 65 || upanīyatuyaḥśithaṃ vedamadhyāyayedvijaḥ | sukalyaṃ saradvasyaṃ ca tamācāryāṃ vidurvadhāḥ || 66 || bhagavadraśmisahitāsamastanyāsaṃsayutā | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīsāṃgālabhyateyanmukhāṃvujāt || 67 || ācāryoyaṃ śataguṇedhikaḥ pūrvagurorapi | yodhyāya vedekadeśaṃ śrute raṃgānyathāpi vā || 68 || vṛtyarthaṃ su uyādhyāyovidvadbhiḥ paripaṭhyate | yathāvidhi niṣaṃkādiyaḥ karma kurute dvijaḥ || 69 || saṃbhāvaye tathānyena gurussa iha kīrtyate | athādhānātyākayajñādagrīyomādikānmakhyāt || 70 || sahasraśaḥ pitāmātāgauraveṇātiricyate | piturmāturūpādhyāyā'harorācāryatopi ca || 71 || bhagavadraśmisahitaśrīmadaṣṭākṣarīpradaḥ | sahasraśodhikaḥ prokta ācāryobhagavānasau || 72 || brahmanārāyaṇīvivāhaṃ sabhārāyaṇābhidhā | ṣoḍaśārṇādividyāśca nṛsiṃhānuṣṭubhādayaḥśu || 73 || śuddhāṣṭasyara vidyāyāḥ kalāṃnāṃhaṃtaṣoḍaśīṃ | sa sa koriyannūnāṃvaśāstrāṇāmapi saṃtaṃtaṃ || 74 || caturṇāmapi bhūvedānāṃ purāṇanāṃ ca bhūyate | śuddhaiva śrīmadaṣṭārṇā rājñīnātodhikāparā || 75 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ sāṃgāṃ raśmisamanvitāṃ | yaḥ prayacchati viprosau sādhakāya mahīyate || 76 || piturmāturūpādhyādvarovācāryatopyasau | brahmaviṣṇūmaheśebhyopyadhikaḥ śataśonṛpa || 77 || vijñāyetthaṃ sadācārya tatvaṃ gusamapiśrutau | ācāryacaraṇaṃbhoje bhaktassadā bhavet || 78 || viprāṇāṃ jñānatotyaitthaṃ vāhuttānāṃ ca vīryataḥ | vaiśyānāṃdhānyadhenataścaturthānāṃ tu janmataḥ || 79 || yathādārūmayohastī yathā ca mamayogaḥ | tathā vipronadhīyāmastrayomīnāmadhāriṇaḥ || 80 || svakarmaniratāṃnāṃ ca vedayajñākriyāvatāṃ | brahmacārīvaredaikṣyaṃ veśyasuprayatīnvahaṃ || 81 || yatheṣṭaceṣṭonabhavehṛdornayanagocare | na nāma pratigṛhṇīyātparokṣepyavahaṃ na || 82 || guruniṃdābhavedyatra parivādastu yatra ca | karṇaupidhāvavāstheyaṃ yātavyaṃ vātatonyaktaḥ || 83 || kharoroḥparīvādāt śvābhavehurunidṛkaḥ | matsakṣarīkṣadrakīraḥ syāti raskārādbhāvet krimiḥ || 84 || p. 68a) śrīmadaṣṭākṣarācāryaṃ nidāṃ śrutvāpi vā sakṛt | puṣṭirvaṣa sahasrāṇivaṣṭāsukṛmitāṃ vrajet || 85 || nāmivādyā gurauḥpatnī spṛṣṭā strīpuvatiḥ satī | kṛpiviṃśativarṣeṇajñāṇāgurudoṣayoḥ || 86 || svabhāvaścaṃ valastrīdīrṣaḥ puṃsāmataḥ smṛtāḥ | pramadāsaprabhāvaṃti kṛcinnaivavipaścitaḥ || 87 || vidvāṃ samapyaviddhāṃ saṃstriyastādharṣavatsalaṃ | svavaśaṃ cāpi kurvaṃti sūtravaddhaśakuṃtavat || 88 || namātrānadahitrāvānasvasraikāṃtaśīlatā | valavaṃtīdriyāṇpatramohayaṃtyapikovida || 89 || guruśuśrūṣayānityaṃ prāṇairarthaiśca puṣkalaiḥ | vidyāsidhyatitalpaścādbrahmapaśyatikevalaṃ || 90 || sūtasya saṃbhavakleśaṃ sahaṃti pitaraucayaṃ | śaktyā varṣaśatenāpinokartuttasya niṣṇutiḥ || 91 || atastayoḥ priyakuryodācāryasya vasaṃtataṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīsāṃgā bhagavadraśmisaṃvutā || 92 || yasya vaktrāṃ vujāllabdhābhogasvargopavargadrī | tasyoyakartaṃ kenāpi na śakyaṃ kalpakoṭibhiḥ || 93 || tamavaśyaṃ yajeddhīmān nārāyaṇamivāyāṃ | janakemātariguṇairuṣutuṣṭeṣu saṃtata || 94 || tatayaḥ paramaprāhubrahmasāyujyasiddhidaṃ | trīnyussamatikramya trikalpaṃ niyatatyatha || 95 || trīnevāsūnsamārādhyatrolphraukātsajayetsudhī | pītāmātā ca veddānāyuyadeṣṭā tataḥ paraṃ || 96 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīdātā caturthogururucyate | caturvargaphalaṃ proktaṃ caturgurusamarcanāt || 97 || pitaraṃ mātaraṃ vāpi tyajedvedagurutapi | brahmavidyāpradācāryaṃ prāṇāṃtepinaḥ saṃtyajet || 98 || ekaikāpi mahāvidyāya savatre labhyate | taṃptaktānarakeghoretiṣṭhasācaṃdratārakaṃ || 99 || raśmimālāpradācārya sāge vaktuṃ na śakyate | sarvā api makṣavidyā yatrā tiṣṭhaṃti siddhidaḥ || 100 || tasmādbhagavato raśmividyādātāgururmahān | sa eva sākṣādbhāgavānbhogasvargāyavargadaḥ || 1 || naṃtasateccaprāṇāṃtasarāvakuladaivataṃ | raśmividyāpradāvāryosvasamīpasthite paraṃ || 2 || taṃhātkāyorcayedarthairākalpaṃ narake vaset | ratnajātaissūvahnibhismatoṣyācāryamanvahaṃ || 3 || api brahmavidenyasmaidadānunadadātu vā | nirvāṇāryapraktoyaṃ sadācāraścadhīmatāṃ || 4 || p. 68b) sadācāro gṛhe yadvanmatathāstyāśramāṃtare | vidyājātaṃyavitvā tu gṛhāśramamathāśrayet || 5 || gṛhāśramātya iṃ nāsti yadiyatnovaśaṃvahā | ātrukūlyaṃ hidaṃyatyostrivargaphalahetave || 6 || anukūlaṃ kalannaṃ cettridivenahi kiṃ tataḥ | pratikūlaṃ kalatrecennaskeṇahi kiṃ satataḥ || 7 || gahāśramaḥ sukhārthāya bhārgyā mūlaṃ hi tatsukhaṃ | svabhāryāyaṃ vinītāyāṃ trivargovarddhate dhruvaṃ ca || 8 || talaukayoyamīyaṃte pramadāmaṃdabuddhibhiḥ | jalaukākevalaṃ raktamādadānāmamasvinī || 9 || pragohaśāṃjalaukānāṃ vicārānmahadaṃtaraṃ | pramadā sarvaṃmādate cittaṃ vittaṃvalaṃ sukhaṃ || 10 || dakṣīprajāvatī sākṣāstriyavākyavaśaṃvado | gurṇeramībhissaṃyuktājñāstrīḥhrāyanāṃ vicārānmahadaṃtaraprayadāsarṣamādatecitaṃvilaṃvalaṃ sukhaḥ śrīrūpadhīrīṇī || 111 || guroranujñayā srātvāvrartavehaṃ samāpya ca | udvahena tato bhāryāṃ savarṇe sāhulakṣaṇaṃ || 12 || rogahīnāprāptamatīṃ khasmāt kiṃ viṣṇadhīyasīṃ | udvahetadvijobhāryāṃmyāsyāṃ mṛdubhāṣiṇīṃ || 13 || lakṣaṇāni parokṣyādau tataḥ kanyā samudvahet | sulakṣaṇamucāritrāya surāyurvivarddhayet || 14 || sulakṣaṇāpiduḥśīlākulakṣaṇaśiromaṇīḥ | kulakṣaṇāpiyāsādhvī sarvalakṣaṇayūsusā || 15 || sulakṣaṇā sucāri āsvādhīnāyati devatā | lakṣmīśānugrahādeva gṛheyopi daṣavāpyate || 16 || alaṃkṛtāh suvāsinyodhābhiḥ prāktanajanmani | nānāvidhairalaṃkāraissurūyāstābhavaṃtihi || 17 || sutīrtheṣu vayuryāmiḥ kṣālitaṃ tyājitaṃluvā tālāvarāyataraṃgirāyo bhavaṃti hi sulakṣaṇaḥ || 18 || arcitājagatāṃmāḥtāpābhiḥ śivavadhūriha | nārāyaṇapriyāśrīrvāśacīvāśakravallabhā || 19 || tābhavaṃti sucāritrāyoṣāaḥ svādhīnabhartṛkāḥ | svādhīnayatikānāṃcasuśīlānāmṛgīdaśāṃ || 20 || svargāṃ yavargāvatraiva sulakṣaṇaphalaṃ hi tat | sulakṣaṇaiḥ smacāritrairapi maṃdoyuṣaṃpatiṃ || 21 || dīpoyuṣaṃ prakurvaṃti pramadāhyaṃ yadāsyada | ācāryapatnīśrīvudhyāvāsolaṃkaraṇādibhiḥ || 22 || p. 69a) prāgjanmanyarcitāśiṣyaistasatrībhirevavā | te sarvabhāgyasahitāḥ kaṃdarpasadṛśaprabhāḥ || 23 || putrapautrādisahitārājñarājasamāśriyaḥ | anuttarabrahmatatvarahasye śrutisaṃgrahe || || adhyāya ekaviṃśoyaṃ taṃtre dāśarathīrite || 124 || iti śrīmadanutarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe ekaviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 69a) śrībhagavānuvāca vivāhānapi vakṣyāmi nivodhavasudhāyate | yeṣāṃ vijñānamātreṇa sarvayāyaiḥ pramucyate || 1 || vivāhābrāhmadaivārṣāḥ prājāpratyāsuṇaitathā | gāṃdharvorākṣasaścīpiyaiśācoṣmaducyataṃ || 2 || sa brāhmo paramāhūya yatra kanyā svalaṃkṛtā | dīyate tatsutaḥ eyāsuruṣānekaviṃśati || 3 || yadārthamṛtvijedaivastajraḥ pāti caturdaśa | parāhādāpagoddaṃ dvayārṣastajjaḥ punātiṣadra || 4 || sahomaucaratāṃ dharmamītyuktādīyaterthine | tatkanyāyāṃ samuhānnovaṃśyānaṣṭau punātisaḥ || 5 || catvāra ete viprīṇāṃdhamyāṃ pāṇiṃ grahīḥ smṛtāḥ | āsuraḥ krayaṇādravyairgāṃdharvonyonyaṃdyaṃtaḥ || 6 || prasahyakanyoharaṇaṃ rākṣasoniṃditassatāṃ | chalena kanyāharaṇātyaiśācogahiṃtoṣṭamaḥ || 7 || prāyakṣatraviśāmuktāgāṃdhavosurarākṣasāḥ | aṣṭamasteyuyāpiṣūḥpāṣiṣṭhānāṃ hi saṃbhavet || 8 || savarṇayārogrāsvodhāyaṃ sutriyapāśaraḥ | pratodorveśyayādeyovāsoṃtaḥ śūdrayā tathā || 9 || asavaḥrṇordyeṣavidhiḥ smṛta utkṛṣṭavetane | savarṇābhista sarvābhiḥ pāṇirgrāsvāsvayṃvidhiḥ || 10 || dharmyaivivāhairjāyaṃte dharmyā evaśatāguṣah | adharpyairdharmarahitāmaṃdabhāgyadhanāyuṣaḥ || 11 || ṛtukālābhigamanaṃdhamaiyaṃ gṛhiṇaḥ paraḥ | strīṇaṃ varamanusmṛtvā yathā kāmyatha vā bhavet || 12 || divābhigamanaṃ pusāmatā puṣpaṃ paraṃmataṃ | śrīddhārhasarvaparvāṇi yatvāsājyānidhīmatā || 13 || tatra gaṣṭan śriyaṃ mohāyutocaṃmodbhavatyasau | ṛtukālābhigāmoyaḥ svadāratirataścayaḥ || 15 || sasādhubrahmacārīhavijñeyaḥ sahṛhāśramī | ṛtuḥ ṣoḍaśayāminyaścatastrastāsuvahiṃtāḥ || 16 || prakrāstāsvaviyāyugmā ayugmāḥ kanyakāprajāḥ | yuktvā caṃdramasadusthaṃ madyāṃmūlaṃ vihīya ca || 17 || śuciḥ sannirviśetpatnīṃ punnāmarkṣe viśeṣataḥ | śuciṃ putraṃ prasūyeta puruṣārthaprasādhakaṃ || 18 || p. 69b) ārṣevivāhogodvaṃdvaṃ yudaktaṃ tanna śasyate | śuklamarāyapi kanyāyāḥ kanyāvikrayāya yakṛt || 19 || ayatyavikrayīkṛtyaṃ vaset vidkrimibhojane | atonā evapi kanyāyā upajīve sitādhane || 20 || strīdhanādayajīvaṃtiye mohādihavāṃdhavāḥ | kevalaṃ nirayagāsteṣāmapi ca yūrvajāḥ || 21 || patnyāthyati yatra strītuṣyeyatra strīyāpatiḥ | tatra tuṣṭhā mahālakṣmīrnivesedvānavāriṇāḥ || 22 || vāṇijyaṃ nṛpatessaivāvedānadhyayanaṃ tathāḥ | kuvivāhaḥ kriyālopaḥ kulepāta na hetavaḥ || 23 || kuryādvaivāhikevahraugārhyaṃ karmānvahaṃgṛhī | paṃcayajñakriyāṃ vāpi patnīdainaṃdinīmapi || 24 || gṛhasthāśramiṇa paṃcasūnākarmaḥ dine dine | khaṃḍinī yeṣiṇī cukṣo khadakuṃcamārjanī || 25 || tāsāṃ ca yaṃcasūnāṃ nānirākaraṇahetavaḥ | ṛtavaḥ paṃcanirdviṣṭāpṛhīśreya vivarddhanāḥ || 26 || paṭhanaṃ brahmayajñaḥ syātarpaṇaṃ ca pitṛkratuḥ | homodaivovalibhautotithyacāṃdikratuḥ kramāt || || khupitu prītiṃ prakurvāṇaḥ kurvītamaśrīddhamanvarhaṃ | atrodakupayobhūlaphalaivopi gṛhāśramī || 28 || dhenudānena yatpuṇyaṃyāḥtrāyaviddhipūrvakaṃ | satkṛtya bhikṣave bhikṣāṃ datvā tu māpnuyāt || 29 || tayo vidyā samidīṃ sehutaṃ viprāsthayāvake | tārayedvighnasaṃghebhyaḥ yāyaudhādapidustarāt || 30 || anarcitotithigeṃhādbhagrāśo yasya gacchati | ājanmasaṃcitātpuṇyāpṛtchaṇātsavahirbhavet || 31 || sāṃtvahṛrvāṇivākyāniśapyāyaṃ bhūtaṇedake | etānyapi pradeyāni sadābhyāgatatuṣṭaye || 32 || gahasthaḥ parayākādīpretyatatyaśutāṃ vrajet | śreyaḥ parānnapuṣṭasya gṛhṇīyādannadoyataḥ || 33 | bhuṃjāno tithiśeṣānnamāyurvardhanabhādbhavet | praṇodhātithimannāśīkiliṣī ca gṛhāśrīmī || 34 || vaiśvadevāṃta saṃprāptasūryādhotithirāgataḥ | na pūrvakāla āyā tīnacadeṣṭa tataḥ kvacit || 35 || valipātrakarevipreya padyannyotithirāgataḥ | adatvātaṃvaliṃ tasmai yathā śaktyannamapye yet || 36 || kumāryaśca suvāsinyogarbhirāyotiruttāktitāḥ | atithiścārthinopyeṃtebhojyā nātra vivāraṇā || 37 || p. 70a) pitṛdevamanudyebhyo datvā mosumṛtaṃ gṛhī | svārthaṃ yacannadyaṃ bhuṃkte kevalaṃ svodaraṃbharaḥ || 38 || ācāryapatnīputrāṇāmatrasūyaghṛtādikaṃ | aparāmṛśyayobhuṃṅkte sabhuṅgapāpamakṣayaṃ || 39 || madhyāhnikavaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ nityaṃ kuryāt pratyatnataḥ | vaiśvadevavivihīnāye ātithyena vivarjitāḥ || 40 || te sarvevṛṣalājñeyāḥ prāvehā api dvijāḥ | akṛtvā vaiśvadevaṃ tu bhuṃjate yadvijādhaḥ || 41 || ihalokepihīnāsyuḥ kākeyoniṃ vrajaṃtyatha | vedoditaṃ svakaṃkarmanityaṃ kuryādataṃdritaḥ || 42 || tatyakurvanyathāṃśaktiprānyuyātsvagītiṃ parāṃ | ṣuṣṭyāṣṭamyosmyajedbhayaṃ tailaṃ māsasyabhakṣyaṃsāṃ || 43 || cunudeśyāyaṃ ca daśyāṃ strīsaṃgamapi varjayet | nodayaṃtamavekṣyet nāstaṃ yāṃtaṃ na madhyagaṃ || 44 || na rāhuṇema spṛṣṭaṃ canāṃvusaṃsthaṃ dvivākaraṃ | na vīkṣetītmanīrūpamasadhāvennavarṣati || 45 || nollaṃghayedvatsatarīṃ na nagrojalamāviśet | devatāyatanaṃ vipraṃ dhenuṃ madhumṛdeghṛtaṃ || 46 || jānavṛddhaṃ vayovṛṃddhaṃ vidyāṣṭaṃtasvinaṃ | aśvatthacaisavṛkṣyaṃ ca guruṃjalaghṛtaṃ ghaṭa || 47 || siddhānnaṃdabhisiddhārthaṃgacchankuryātyadakṣiṇaṃ | hajasvalāṃ na sevetanāṣṇīyāt sahabhāryayā || 48 || ekavāsānabhuṃjītanabhuṃjītītkaṭāsane | nāṣṇaṃtīṃ striyamīkṣetatejaskāmodvijottataḥ || 49 || asaṃtarpyayindandevānnādyādannaṃ navaṃ kvacit | asaṃtarpye sadācāryaṃ na ratnaṃ dhārayet kvacit || 50 || paściṣṭī ca vināmāṃsaṃ dīrghakālaṃjijīviṣu | na mūtraṃ gauvrajekuyonnavalmīkena bhasmani || 51 || na garteṣu na satveṣu na tiṣṭhan jannapigo | viprasūrya vāyvagricaṃdrārkovagustapi || 52 || abhipaśyannakavītamalamūtravisarjanaṃ | divāṃ saṃdhyāsukarṇasya brahmasūtra udamukhaḥ || 53 || palaṃ mūtraṃ sajennityaṃ niśāyāṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ | mukhenopadhamennāgriṃ nagrāṃ nekṣetayoṣitāṃ || 54 || naṃdhrīpratāpayedagnauḥ navastya śuci nikṣipet | praṇihiṃsānukuvitanāṣṇīyāt saṃdhyayordvayoḥ || 55 || naṃ saṃviśecca saṃdhyāyāṃ pratyagryāpya śirā api | virāmūtraṣṭhivanaṃ nāsyukuryāddīrghajijīviṣuḥ || 56 || p. 70b) nācakṣettadhayaṃtīṃgīṃ nedracāyaṃ prarśayet | naikaḥ svadhyātkṛcicchatyenaśayānesavodhayeyet || 57 || naikoyāpānnaṃyaṃthānāṃnavāryaṃ jalināpivet | nadivoddhatasāraṃ ca bhakṣayedadhinoniśi || 58 || strīdharmiṇyānābhivadennādyādātṛprirā viṣutau | yaṃtrikapriyo nasyātkāṃ syeyādaunadhāvayet || 59 || śrīddhakṛtvāyaraśrāddhayoṣṇīyījñānavarjitaḥ | dātuḥ śrīdvraphalanāstibhoktā kilviṣa bhāgbhavet || 60 || na dhārayedanyanuktaṃ vāsaścoyānahāyapi | nabhinnabhojaneṣṇīyānnāṣṇītāgnyādihṛṣitaṃ || 61 || ārohaṇaṃgacāṃ pṛṣṭe pretadhūmasaritamaṃ | vālātayaṃdivāsvāyaṃtyajedīryajajīviṣuḥ || 62 || srotvā na mārjayehātraṃ visṛjennaśikhāṃpathi | hastauśironudhanuyānnākarṣehāsanaṃ yadā || 63 || notyādayellomanakhaṃ daśanena kadācca | karajaiḥ karajaccheraṃ tṛṇavedaṃvavarjayet || 64 || śubhāyanayadāyātityajetatkameyatataḥ | nāyadvoreṇagaṃtavyaṃ khaṃ veśmaparaveśmanoḥ || 65 || krīḍetrākṣaiḥ sahāsītanadharmadyainarrāgibhiḥ | naśayīta kṛcigraḥ prāṇairbhuttotanaiva ca || 66 || ārdrayādakarāsyonnaṃ dīrghakālaṃ ca jīvāti | saṃviśennārdracaraṇonīcchīṣṭaḥ kvacidavrajet || 67 || śayanasyona vāṣṇīyānnapivennajayedvijaḥ | soyānatkaścanācāmannatiṣṭan dhārayārṣivet || 68 || sarvaṃ tilamayaṃ nādhātsāyaṃ śarmābhilāṣukaḥ | na ca vīkṣetavirāmūtrenocchiṣṭasaṃspṛśedviraḥ || 69 || nācitiṣṭhetuṣāgārabhasmadeśakayālīkāḥ | patitaissahasaṃ vā saṣyatanāyaiva jāyate || 70 || śrīvayedvaidikaṃ maṃtraṃ na śūdrāddādyakadācana | brāhmaṇyāddhāyate vipraḥ śūdrodhamoccahīyate || 71 || dharmopadeśaḥ śūdrāṇāṃ svāṃśreyaḥ pratipādayet | dvijuśrūṣaṇaṃ dharmaḥ śūdrāṇāṃ paramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 72 || kaṃḍayanaṃ na śirasaḥ pāṇibhyāṃ śubhadaṃ mataṃ | āṃdolanaṃ karābhyāṃ ca keśānāṃ keśaluṃchanaṃ || 73 || aśastravartino bhūyāllabdhāt kṛtvā pratigrahaṃ | brāhmaṇaḥ sānvayo yāti narakānaikaviṃśati || 74 || akālavidyustaniteṣarṣayoryāṃ śuvarṣaṇe | mahāvātardhanaurātrāvanadhyāyāḥ prakīrtitā || 75 || ulkāpātadhanaukaṃ yedihāhemadhyarātriṣu | saṃdhyayordṛṣaloyāṃte rājavādhe ca sūpake || 76 || harśeṣṭakāsubhūtāyāṃśrādvikaṃ pratigṛhya ca | pratipadyapi pūrṇāḥ vāmamāyāṃ sarvayasu || 77 || p. 71a) svaroṣṛaktroṣṭuvirute samudoyerutyapi | upākarmaṇivotsargenāvibhānautarautale || 78 || āraṇyakamadhītyāpiśāṇasonnoratidhvanau | anadhyoṣu caiteṣunādhīyīvradvijaḥ kvacit || 79 || kṛtāṃtarāyonṛpaṭhetphakalāsādivabhrubhiḥ | bhūtāṣṭamyoḥ paṃcadaśyorbrahmacārī bhavet sadā || 80 || avāpuṣpaṃ paraṃ cehaparadoroyadharṣaṇaṃ | tasmāta dūratastyājya variṇāṃ copasevanaṃ || 81 || pūrvādibhiḥ parityaktamātmānaṃ nāyamānayet | mavatāṃ yasmāchreyovidyānadarlabhā || 82 || satyaṃlūyāsviyaṃ krayānnadbhayāt sa samapriyaṃ | prīpaṃcanānṛtaṃ vrūyādeṣadhamau mahīyate || 83 || bhadramevavadennityaṃ bhadrameva viciṃtayet | bhadrairavahisaṃsargonābhadraiśca kadācana || 84 || stūpavitakulaihīnānasudhīrnādhiśiyenna | etavīkṣītanāśricissatyabrahmarṣigrahatārakāḥ || 85 || vādhovegaṃ manogaṃ dihvāvegaṃ ca varjayet | utkocadhūtadīnārtadravyaṃ dūrātparityajet || 86 || gobrāhmaṇāgrīnucchiṣṭaḥ vāṇitā naiva saṃspṛśet | na spṛśedanimitetasvānikhānitvanāturaḥ || 87 || guhyajānyapiromāṇi tatsyarśādaśucirbhavet | pādaśododakaṃ sūtrannmucchiṣṭatrodakāni || 88 || niṣṭīvaṃca śreśmīdyaṃ gṛhādraurevikṣipet | aharniśaṃ śratijoyāṣṇautā vāniṣevaṇāt || 89 || adrohavatyāṃ matyāṃ ca jātiṃ smaratiyauvikīṃ | vṛddhānprayatnādvaṃdetaneṣāṃdadyāt khamāsanaṃ || 90 || vinamramānasastvaiṣāmanuyāyāvataścatān | śrutibhūdevadevānāṃ nṛpasādhutayasvināṃ || 91 || pativratīnāṃ nārīṇāṃ niṃdī kuryātra kutracit | namanuṣyastutiṃ kusyātrātmānaṃ vahumānayet || 92 || abhyudyataṃ na praṇametyaṃ ramarmāṇinīccaret | adharmānsevate pūrvaviṣūnavisarjayan || 93 || sarvato bhadragamyāpi naro naśyati sānvayaḥ | uddhṛtyaṃ paṃcamṛtpiṃḍātsāyātyarajalāśaye || 94 || anuddhatya ca tatkarturenasaḥ syātuṃroyabhā | kuśrāddhayāṃ pātrabhūtāyatkiṃcidīyatevasu || 95 || brahmabichatakoṭibhyodataṃdānasahasrakaṃ | ācāryadānaleśasyakulāṃ nāṃhīti ṣoḍaśīṃ || 98 || śraddhayā pratigṛhṇāti śraddhayā pradradāti ca | svargerṇautāvubhausyātāṃya tato śraddhayā svadhaḥ || 99 || anṛte nakṣaredyajñasnayovismayataḥkṣaret | kṣaretkīrtanatodānamāyurviprāvamānataḥ || 100 || gaṃdhapuṣpakuśānśayyāṃkaṃśāmāṃsaṃyayodadhi | maṇimālyagṛhaṃdhānyaṃ grāhyametadupasthitaḥ || 1 || p. 71b) madhudakaṃ phalaṃ mūlamedhāṃsya bhayadakṣiṇāṃ | abhyudyatāni grāhyāṇi cetānyapinigṛṣṭātaḥ || 2 || itthamānṛrāyadyadevarṣiyitṛjādaṇāt | mādhyasyamāśrayeddedīsutevidyagnisṛḥjya ca || 3 || gṛhevijñānamabhyasyecchīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ jayet | avaśyaṃ gṛhiṇīkāryamācāyecaraṇārcanaṃ || 4 || ekena janmanāmuktiḥ śrīmaddaṣṭākṣaritarpat | ekana tanmanāmuktirnaranārāyaṇāśrame || 5 || ekena janmanā muktirvārāṇasyāṃ mahīyate | janmanāmuktirācāryacaraṇarcanāt || 6 || manasāpi sadācāmalaṃ vidvānna laṃghayet | sadācāra paro nityaṃ misamācāryasevakaḥ || 7 || bhagavadraśmisahitāṃ samastanyāsa saṃyutā | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japtvā sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet || 8 || gṛhasthasya sadācāra iti prokto mahīyate | yamākarṇya narodhīmānmuṃcatyajñānajataṃmaḥ || 9 || iti śrīmadanuttara brahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīyetaṃtrevehorthasaṃgrahe dvāviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 71b) śrībhagavānuvāca punarviśeṣaṃ vakṣyāmi sadācārasya bhūṣate | yaṃ śrutvopi narohīmānmucyateyāyarāśibhiḥ || 1 || susohitārthasaṃsiddhillabhyartapuṇyabhārataḥ | tatra puṇyaṃ bhavedviprasmṛtivartmanānubhājanāt || 2 || stutivanmaṃjuṣaṃ puṃsaḥ sasparśāttapyatte mune | kalikālādvapi sadāchidraṃ prāthajighāṃsataḥ || 3 || varjitasya vidhānena proktasyākaraṇīyataḥ | kalikālāhapi hato brāhmaṇe raṃdhradarśanāta || 4 || niṣiddhā caraṇaṃ tasmāt kathayiṣyeta vāgrataḥ | tadrarataḥ parityajya naro na nirayī bhavet || 5 || brahmaścanānvṛkṣaniryāsān pāyasākṛpa eyūlīḥ | adauvapitryaṃ palalamavatsāṇoya yasyajet || 6 || laśunaṃ gajanamapi palāṃḍuṃ ca parityajet | vayavekaśaphaṃdvepatakramerakamāvikaṃ || 7 || rātrau hadhinabhoktavyaṃ hi vā ca navanīnakaṃ | āyuṣkāmaiḥ svargakāmaiḥstyājyaṃ māṃsaṃ prayatnataḥ || 8 || yajñārthadyaśruhisāyāsākhagyānetarā kvacit | tyajetyaryuṣitaṃ sarvamakhaṃḍasnehanirmita || 9 || prāṇāhāyekratau śrāddhebheṣaje vipradrākāmyayā | kālyamitthaṃ yalaṃ bhakṣayanna ca doṣabhāk || 10 || na tādṛśaṃ bhavetyāyaṃ mṛgayāvṛttikāṃkṣiṇaḥ | yādaśāṃbhavatīpratyalaulyānmāṃsoyajñevinaḥ || 11 || makhārthaṃ brahmaṇā sṛṣṭāḥ paśudamalaḥ tauṣadhīḥ | nighrannahiṃsakoviprastāsāmapiśubhagatiḥ || 12 || pitṛdevakra tu kṛte madhuparkvārthameva ca | atra hi sātha hiṃsāsyādviṃsānyatra sudastarā || 13 || yojaṃtūnānmatatyarthaṃ hi nastijñānadurvalaḥ | darācārasyatastheha nāmatrāpi sukhāṃ kvacit || 14 || p. 72a) bhāktānumaṃtāsaṃskartākrayavikrayahiṃsakāḥ | upakartāghātapitāhiṃsakā aṣṭadhā smṛtāḥ || 15 || pratyabdamaśvamedhena śatavarṣāṇi yo yajet | aṃmāsabhakṣako yastu dvitīyotra viśiṣyate || 16 || yathaivātmāparastavadvṛvyaḥ sakhamicchatā | sukhaduḥkhāni tulyāni yathātmrani tathāpare || 17 || sukhaṃ vā yadivācān yat yatkiṃtkitkriyate pare | yakvātaṃ hi punaḥ yaścitsārvamātmanisarbhavet || 18 || nalkeśena vinā dravyamarthahīnehīne kutaḥ | kriyāṃ kriyāhīne kuto dharmo dharmahīne kutaḥ sukhaṃ || 19 || hi sarvairākāṃkṣyaṃ tatraṃ dharmasamudavaṃ | tasmāddhermotrakartavyaścāturvaṇe na yatnataḥ || 20 || sāyāgateva dravyeṇa kartavyaṃ yāralokika | dānaṃ ca vidhinādeyaṃ kāleyātrevamāvataḥ || 21 || vidhihīnamayātrepiyo dadāti pratigrahaṃ | na kevalaṃ hi dhāti śeṣaṃ tasya ca naśyati || 22 || vyasanārthe kuduvārthe yadagārthe ca dīyate | tadakṣaṃya bhavedatra yaratra ca na saṃśayaḥ || 23 || āmacāyepatnīputrādiṣopaṇārthaṃ yatavrataḥ | grahaṇādiṣu kāleṣu yodhvādādārādhṛta || 24 || tasya puṇyaphalaṃ vaktuṃ nathaktosmi mahīyate | varṣyaśanamitaṃ taddravyaṃ śataniṣkamudāhṛtaṃ || 25 || tadardha vā tadardhaṃ vā tatryūniniṣyahyaṃ smṛta | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoje varṣāśanamitaṃ dhanaṃ || 26 || ekasmindivase datvā pratiptaṃ vatsaraṃ nṛpa | tulāpuruṣamukhyāni mahādānāni bhūriśaḥ || 27 || kṛtvā dine dine vaśya tatphalaṃ prāpnuyādasau | pitṛvaśyaśataiyukto mātarvaśya śatairapi || 28 || bhagavatsunnidhāvatte sukhamakṣayamaśrute | mātāpitṛvihīnaye maujīpāṇi grahādibhiḥ || 29 || saṃskārayatiyevitaisteṣoṃ śreyokṣayaṃ smṛtaṃ | brāhmaṇāyadaridrāyapāṇigrahamitaṃdhanaṃ || 30 || yaḥ prayacchati dharmātmātasyapurāṃpayacchati | nāgnihotrairnatarccaiyonāgniṣṇomādibhirmakhaiḥ || 31 || yacchreyaḥ prāpyataṃ martyaika viprapratiṣṭhite | pittagehepiyākanyārataḥ paśya sasaṃskṛnā || 32 || bhūṣaṇahātatpitājñeyo jñeṣalīsāpi kanyakā | yastāpariṇayenmohāt sabhavedvaṣalopatiḥ || 33 || tena saṃbhāṣaṇaṃ lājyamayāṃjgeyena saṃtataṃ | vijñāpya doṣabhayoḥ kanyāyāśca varasya ca || 34 || saṃkadharacayetpaścadanyathādoṣabhākpitā | striyaḥ pavitrāḥ satataṃ naitādaṣyaṃtī kutravit || 35 || p. 72b) strīṇāṃ sau dadau somaḥ pāvakaḥ sarvamedhyātāṃ | kalyāṇavāṇīṃ gaṃdharvastenamedhyāssadāstriyaḥ || 36 || kanyāṃ bhukte rajaḥ kālegriḥ śaśiromadarśane | śrutodbhavettugaṃdharvāstalyāge ca pradīyate || 37 || daśyaromatvayatyaghnīkulaghryuhatayauvanā | pitaghnāvikṛtarajāsratastāṃ parivarjayet || 38 || kayādānaphalapreśustasmādṛvādagnīkāṃ | anyathā tatphaladātuḥ pratigrāhīya tatyadhaḥ || 39 || kanyāmabhuktaṃ somādyairdaghhānaphalaṃ labhet | devabhuktāṃ dadadātā na svargamadhigacchati || 40 || śayanāsanadānāni kutayaḥ strīmukhaṃ śrukaṃ | yajñeyātrāṇi sarvāsinaduṣyaṃti vudhāḥ kvacit || 41 || vatsaḥ prastavane vane medhyaḥ śakuniḥ phalayātane | nāryorati prayogeṣyaśghrāmṛgagrahaṇeśuciḥ || 42 || ajāścayomukhaṃ medhye gāvo medhyāstuṣṭaṣṭhataḥ | brāhmaṇāh yādato medhyāḥ striyomedhyāśca sarvataḥ || 43 || valāreṇa bhuktāvācorahastagatāpi vā | natyātyādūṣitānārīnārupāgonavidhīyate || 44 || aślenatāmraśuddhisyācchadviḥ kāṃsyaṃptyabhasmanā | saṃśuddhārajasānāryastaṭinīvegataḥ śuciḥ || 45 || manasapinayānārīsmaretpuruṣāṃtaraṃ | somayāsasaukhyānibhuṃjecātrīpikīrtibhāk || 46 || yitāpitāmahobhrātāsukulyojananī tathā | kanyāpradaḥ prarvanāśe prakṛtisthaḥ paraḥ paraḥ || 47 || apracchansamāmotibhūṇahasāmṛtaunṛpa | gamyaṃ tvabhāvedātaṇāṃ kanyākuryāt svayaṃvaraṃ || 48 || hatādhikāsamalināṃ piḍamātro yajovinī | paribhūtāmadhaḥ śayyāṃ vāsayedhabhicāriṇī || 49 || vyabhicārāhatau śuddhirgarbhautyārgoviṣoyatte | garbhabhartavadhādau ca bhakṣatyapicayātake || 50 || āropya śūśūdrāṃ śavayane viprogacchatyadhī | gattiṃ utyādyaputraṃ śūdrāyāṃ brāhmaṇyādevahīyate || 51 || daivapi ātithīpyāti tatpradānāni yasya tu | devāghāstanavāśraṃti sa vahva ca svārgaṃ na gacchati || 52 || yāgayogyānihehāniśyaṃ sa pratipūjitāḥ | kṛtyābhirnihatānīvayaśyeyuṣmānyaṃ saṃśayaḥ || 53 || tadabhyarcyāḥ suvāsinyo bhūṣarāgachādanāśanaiḥ | bhūtikāmaitaraitityaṃ saṃkaṭeṣūtkaṭeṣu ca || 54 || yatranāryaḥ pramuditā bhūṣaṇācchāanāśanaiḥ | ramaṃtevatāstatra tatrasyuḥ saphalāḥ kriyāḥ || 55 || akṣayaśreya icchādbhervāsonnairdivyabhūṣa | ācāryapatnī saṃpūjyā viśeṣādbhārgavedine || 56 || p. 73a) akṣayāyāṃtatīyāyāṃ na gvarātra vratepi ca | tāṭaṃkahemaciṃtākavālī yugmādibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 57 || ācāryapatnīmabhyavye sākṣāllakṣmīdhiyā nṛpa | vimuktaḥ sakalāyabhṇedustarātsaṃkaṭādapi || 58 || kuverasadṛśolakṣmyāttatotemuktiḥbhāgbhavet | yatra tuṣyati bhartrā strīyayābhartācatuṣyati || 59 || tatra veśmanikalyāṇaṃ saṃyadheta pade pade | tayo hato hato hato homaḥ prahutobhautikovaliḥ || 60 || prāstitaṃ pitṛ saṃhṛpriḥrhutaṃ brāhmadvijārghanaṃ | paṃcayajñānimānkurvanbrāhmaṇonāsīdati || 61 || etasyā ananuṣṭānātyaṃ ca sūnīmavāpnuyāt | brāhmāṇaṃ kuśalaṃ pṛcchedvāhujātamanāmayaṃ || 62 || vaiśyaṃ sukhaṃ svamāgapyaśūdraṃ saṃtoṣameva ca | jātamātraḥ śiśrustāvadhāvadaṣṭau samāḥ smṛtāḥ || 63 || bhakṣyābhakṣyepunoduṣyedyāvannevopanīyate | bharaṇaṃ yoṣyavargasya dṛṣṭādaṣṭaphalodayaṃ || 64 || prasavāyo svabharaṇe bhartavyasta prayatnataḥ | ācāryaḥ svayittāmātvapasāni samāśritāḥ || 65 || anyāgato tithiścāgrīḥ proṣyavargā amonava | sajīvati yumānyatraivahnibhiścīyajīvyate || 66 || jīvanmatothavijñeyaḥ kevalaṃ svodaraṃbharaḥ | do nānāḥtha viśiṣṭebhyo dātavyaṃ bhūti kāmyayā || 67 || adatadānājapaṃteyarabhāgyoyajīvinaḥ | vibhāgaśīlasaṃyuktodayāvoṃśca kṣamānvitaḥ || 68 || devatātithibhaktaśca gṛhasthodhārmikaḥ smṛtaḥ | śarvarāmadhyamauyāmauhutaśeṣaṃ ca yaddhaviḥ || 69 || tatra svayastadaścaśca brāhmāṇo nāvasīdati | navaitāni gṛhasthena kāyorāyabhyāgateguro || 70 || mudā vyayāni yatsāmyaṃ vāṣyaṃ catukṣurmanomukhaṃ | abhyutthānamihāyātasastehaṃ pūrvabhāṣaṇaṃ || 71 || upāsanamanuvajyagṛharsthennati hetavaḥ | tathaivavyayayuktāni kāryāṇyetāminaiva || 72 || āsanaṃ yādaśaucaṃ ca yathāśaktāśayanaṃ kṣitiḥ | śayyātṛṇajalābhyaṃgadivāgārhasthāsiddhidāḥ || 73 || tathaiva navakarmāṇi tyājyānigṛhāmedhinā | paiśūnyaṃ yaradārāścadrohaḥ krodhānṛtāpriyaḥ || 74 || dveṣodaṃbhaśca māyā ca svargamārgārgalātyihi | navāśyakakarmāṇi kāryāṇi prativāsaraṃ || 75 || snānasaṃdhyājapohomaḥ svādhyāyo devatārcane | vaiśca devaṃ tathātithyaṃ navamaṃ pitṛtarpaṇaṃ || 76 || navagopyāniyānyatramunetāni niśāmaya | janmarkṣamaithunaṃ maṃtrīgṛhachidra ca vanaṃ || 77 || p. 73b) āyurdhunāmadānaṃ ca strī na prakāsyāni sarvadī | navaitāni prakāśyānirahaḥ pāpamakutsitaṃ || 78 || prāyīścamaṇaśuddhiśrīsvānvayaḥ krayavikrayau | kanyādānaṃ guṇotvā ṣonānyatkenāpi kutracit || 79 || yātramitravinīteṣudīnānāthoyakāriṣu | mātāpitṛgṛruṣvevanavakaṃdatamakṣaya || 80 || niṣphalaṃ na vastatkaṃ cāṭavāraṇataskare | kuvaidyekitave dhūrte śaṭhe malle ca vaṃdiṣu || 81 || āpaḥtsvapi na deyāni navavastūni sarvado | putreṣu sātsasarvasvaṃdārāśca śaraṇāgatāḥ || 82 || nyāsārthaḥ kulavṛttiśca nikṣepaḥ strīdhanaṃsutaḥ | yo dadāti sabhūḍhātmā prāpraśritairviśūdhyati || 83 || ācāryāyaiva sarvasvaṃ puraścaraṇakarmaṇi | deyaṃ ca viśvavidyāgenānyatkasmāpi kutracit || 84 || etannavānāṃ navakaṃ jñātvā śriyamavāpruyā | anyati navakaṃ vacmi sarveṣāṃ svargamārgadaṃ || 85 || satyaṃ śaucamahiṃsā vakṣāṃtidonaṃ dayādayaḥ | usteyamiṃdriyākrodhassarveṣodharmasādhanaṃ || 86 || amyasthaṃ navati caitāṃ svargamārgapradīpikāṃ | satāmabhimatāṃ puṇyaṃ gṛhasthonāvasīdati || 87 || jihvābhāryāsutobhrātīmitradāsa samāśritāḥ | yasyaitaivinayāḍhyāśca tasya sarvatra gauravaṃ || 88 || yānaṃ durjanasaṃsargaḥ yatyā ca virahoṭanaṃ | syāyonyagṛhavāsaścanārīṇāṃ dūṣaṇānī ṣaṭ || 89 || samardhadhānyasudvasahyanaryeyaḥ prayacche | savārdhuṣika ityuktassarvakarmavahicchrutaḥ || 90 || mahiṣo sucyate bhāyoyā bhaveḍhyabhiriṇītāṃ | daṣṭāṃkāmayāto sonāmrāmāhiṣikah smṛtaḥ || 91 || agraimāhiṣikaṃ dṛṣṭvā madhye tu dvāṣalīpatiṃ | atevārdhuṣikaṃ dṛṣṭvā nirāśāḥpirāmāḥ pītarogatāḥ || 92 || yāvadaṣṇaṃbhavatyannaṃ yāvatmonīmabhujyate | tāvadaśraṃtitaroyāvabhīktohavirguṇaḥ || 93 || vidhāvinayasaṃpanneśrītriyegṛhamāgate | krīḍatyoṣadhayaḥ sarvāyāsyāmaḥ paramāṃgatiṃ || 94 || bhraṣṭaśaucavratācāre viprevedavivarjite | rodityannadīpamānaṃ kiṃ mayāduṣṭataṃkṛtaṃ || 95 || yasyodaṇatasyātraṃ vedābhyāsenatīryate | satārayati dātāraṃ daśapūrvāndṛśāparān || 96 || na strīṇāṃ vayanaṃ kāryaṃ navagāḥ samanuvrajet | navarātrauvaserjāṣṭena kuryādvaidikāṃ śrutiṃ || 97 || sarvānkaśānsamudvatyachedayedvaṃgulīdvayaṃ | suvāsinīnāmevaṃ syānnāthaścāmuṃḍanaṃ bhavet || 98 || rājā vā rājaputro vā brāhmaṇo vahuśo śrutaḥ | keśānāṃ rakṣaṇārthāyaṣvādviguṇadakṣiṇāṃ || 99 || yo gṛhītvā vivāsinī nāmevaṃ syānnānyathā muṃḍanaṃ bhavet || 98 || p. 74a) rājā vā rājayukto vā brāhmaṇo vahutho śrutaḥ | keśānāṃ rakṣaṇārthāya dadyādviguṇadakṣiṇāṃ || 99 || yo gṛhītvā viṃvādvāgro gṛhasthāṃti manyate | annatasya na bhoktavyaṃ kṛthāyākohi saṃsmṛtaḥ || 100 || dārāgrī hītradīkṣī ca kurute yo grajosthite | parivetā sa vijñeyaḥṣarivitī ca pūryataḥ || 1 || sarve sarvete narakaṃ yāṃ dātayājakayaṃcamāḥ | pīṭhedeśāṃtarasthe ca sūke pravratitaṃ jaḍe || 2 || karṣṭukharvecayati tena doṣaḥ varivedane | vedākṣarāṇi yāvaṃti niyuṃjyādarthakāraṇāt || 3 || tāvaṃti bhūṇahatyā nirvadavikrayakṛllabhet | yasvasuvrātito bhūtvāsevagtemaithunapunaḥ || 4 || vaṣṭirvarṣa sahasrāṇiviṣṭāyāṭe kṛmiḥ śūdrīnnaṃ | śūrasaṃsaṃparkaṃ śūdreṇa sahāsanaṃ || 5 || śūdrādvidyāgamaḥ kaścijjākṣalaṃtamapi pātayet | śūdrādāhṛtyanirvāyaṃye yatyavudhādvijāḥ || 6 || teyāṃti narakaṃ ghorakaṃ brahmatejo vivarjitatāḥ | hastadatātilavaṇavyaṃ janādīni saṃtataṃ || 7 || dātāraṃ noyatiṣṭaṃvibhoktārbhahetu kilviṣaṃ | āsase naiva pātreṇayadannamupadīyate || 8 || bhoktaḥ syādviṇaṃ yāyaṃ dātā ca narakaṃ vrajet | aṃgulyādatakāvyaṃ pralakṣalavaṇaṃ ca yat || 9 || mṛtikābhakṣaṇamavisamaṃgotyāṃ sabhakṣaṇaṃ | agratonivasensūkhohṛraiścaguṇānvitaḥ || 10 || guṇānvitāya dātavyaṃ nāsmimūrkahivyatikramaḥ | brāhmaṇāti kramonāsti vipre vedavivarjita || 11 || jvaletamagnimutsmṛjya nahibhasmanihūyate | sānnikṛṣṭamadhīyātaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ yo vyatikrāmeta || 12 || bhojanai ca vadāne ca vinācāryaṃ sa kilviṣī | gorakṣakān vāṇitakātstathā kāmakuśīlakān || 13 || proṣyānvāhuṣikāṃścāpi viprān ṣyadravadācaret | devadravyavibhāgenācāryaṃ sa kilviṣī gorakṣākān vāṇijakātstathā kāmakuśīlakān || 13 || preṣyānvārddhaṣikāṃścāpi vidrānṣyadrāvadācaret | devadravyanibhāgena brahmasvaharaṇena ca || 14 || kulānyāśuvinaśyaṃtiśvāhāryotikreṇegāca | mādeehīti vacaḥ proktogavādi brāhmaṇeṣū ca śyatiryagyoṇmāsābhyaṃtarepi vā || 17 || payalenāpi dātavyamicchadbhiḥ śreya uttamaṃ | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojepuraścaraṇākarmaṇi || 18 || sadya eva pradātavyādathriṇāśāstradhodinā | māsāsyaṃtaratovaśyamathavā dakṣiṇāśubhā || 19 || ācāryāya pradātavyā mahatī siddhimicchatā | māsādvayāttribhirmāsairdāḥ tavyāvṛddhisaṃyutāḥ || 20 || p. 74b) māsatrayamatikramya dātavyā dviguṇānṛpa | māsaṣasūmatikramyasvarṇeyīpatatyadhaḥ || 21 || ācāryayapratijñātaṃ yatkiṃcipitrāvaptu | māsenanenerusadṛśaghṛṇaṃdasudhāyate || 22 || tasmātavaśyaṃmācāryayādābjayugaledhane | sadya eva pradātavyaṃ puraścaraṇakarmasu || 23 || eva nānapibhikṣitvā svaṃtyajānaṣi | sadyovitaraṇaṃ kāryamācāryārthe mahīyate || 24 || kruṇaṃ kṛtvāpi vā devaṃ sadya ācāryapādayoḥ | bhikṣānnamapivācāryakule bhikṣe tatraiva hi || 25 || agrīṣṭomādiyāgepi dakṣiṇāśastra coditā | sadharāvapradātavyāmāsatritayatoṣi vā || 26 || suputro yajamānīsau vinaśyatyanyathā nṛpa | vidyasāśī bhavennityaṃ cāgratabhojanaḥ || 27 || amṛtaṃ yajñaśevaḥ syādvidyasaṃbhuktaśeṣakuṃ | hastau prakṣālyagahvaṣayaḥ pivedbhojanottaraiḥ || 28 || daivaṃ pitmṛtathātmānaṃ trayaṃ sa upadhātayet | ****** gaṇā aṃgaṇikānnaṃ cayāke || 29 || strīṇāṃ prathamagarbheṣu bhuktācāṃdrāyuṇaṃ caret | pakṣe vā yadi māse vā yasyageheti na dvijaḥ || 30 || nuktādurātmanastasya caraiccaṃdrāyaṇa vrataṃ | satriṇāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ ca yatīnāṃ brahmadhāṇāṃ || 31 || eteṣāṃ sūtakaṃ nāsti krahitāṃ karmakurvatāṃ | ajīrṇotyuditavāṃte śmaśrukarmaṇi maithune || 32 || duḥsvapnedujenasparśestīnameva vidhīyate | caisuvṛkṣedhiṃtiṃpūyaṃ śivanimolyabhojanaṃ || 33 || vedavikrayiṇaṃ spṛṣṭvā savāsātalumāviśet | agryāgrāragavāṃgoṣṭhedeva brāhmaṇasannidhī || 34 || svādhyāyebhojameyāneyāduke parivarjayet | khalakṣetragataṃ dhānyaṃ kūpavāriṣu tajjalaṃ || 35 || agrākhādapitadbhākhaṃ yacca goṣṭhagataṃ yayaḥ | yadveṣṭitaśirābhuṃkte ghāndaṅge dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ || 36 || soyānatkaḥ pivedbhetadvairatyāṃsibhuṃjate | dharmaśāstrarathāruṣavedakhaḍgadharādvijā || 37 || kroḍorthamapi yadvāyuḥ dharmaparamaḥ smṛtaḥ | gaṃdhābharaṇayātyāniyaḥ prāyacchati saṃtataṃ || 38 || sa sugaṃdhiṃ sadādṛṣṭo yatra yatra prajāpate | amṛtaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ syābhaṃkṣatriyānnaṃ yayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 39 || vaiśyasyasya cāḥnnamevātraṃ śūdrānnaṃ rudhiraṃ smṛtaṃ | vaiśvadevena homena devatābhyarcanairjayaiḥ || 40 || amṛtaṃ tena viprānnamṛgyayuḥ sāmasaṃ smṛtaṃ | vyavahārānurūpeṇanyāyena yaddayājjanaṃ || 41 || kṣatriyasya yayastena prajāpālana kodravaṃ | pravāhānaddha vāyamatramutvādhamicchati || 42 || p. 75a) nirāyajñavidhānena vaiśyānnaṃ tena saṃsmṛtaṃ | ajñānatimirādhasyamadyapānaratasyatra || 43 || rudhiraṃ tena śūdrānnaṃ daivamaṃtra vivarjitaṃ | navṛthāṃśayathaṃ kuryāt svalyepyarthenarovudhaḥ || 44 || vṛthā hi śayathaṃ karvanpretyaveha vinaśyati | kāminīṣu vivāheṣu gavāṃ bhaktaṃ janakṣaye || 45 || brāhamaṇādyuyayatauvaśayathe nāsti yātakaṃ | nayamaṃ yamaṣṇāharātmāvaiyama ucyate || 46 || ātmanaṃ yamito yena taṃ yamaḥ kikariṣyati | ekaḥ kṣamāvatāṃ doṣānadvitīyaḥ kathaṃcana || 47 || yadenaṃ kṣamayāyuktamaśaktaṃ manyate janaḥ || 48 || na tasya śāstrābhiratasya mokṣo na caiva ramyāvasatha priyasya | na bhojanācchādanatarasya na lokacitagrahaṇeratasya || || ekāṃtaśīlasyasu daivatasya savaidriyaprītinivartakisya | svādhyāyayogeratamānasasya mokṣo dhruvaṃ nityamahiṃsakasya || 49 || śrībhagavānuvāca nyāyāgatadhanastatvajñānaniṣṭhetivyipriyaḥ | śrīdvratsatyavādī ca nityamācāryasevakaḥ || 50 || bhagavadraśmisahita śrīmadaṣṭākṣarītaḥ | devatānāmṛṣīṇāṃ vāpyanugrahāt || 51 || ācāryānugrahānmuktiṃ prāprotyeva gṛhāśrāmī | anuttarabrahmatatvarahasye śrutisaṃgrahe || || adhyāyoyaṃtrayo viśastaṃtre dāśarathīrita || 152 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe trayoviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 75a) śrībhagavānuvāca uṣittvaivaṃ gṛhe vipro gṛhasyādāśramāsaraṃ | valīyavita saṃyuktasūtīyāśramamāśrayet || 1 || apatyāya samālokya yāmyāhārān visūjya ca | patnīputreṣu niḥkṣipya yatmāvāvanamāviśet || 2 || vasānaścarmacīrāṇisāgnīnmunyannavartanaḥ | śākamūlaphalaivopi paṃcayajñānpravartayet || 3 || jaṭīsāyaṃ vrahetsāyīśmaśrulonakharonabhṛt | amūlaphalabhikṣābhirarcayedbhikṣukātithīn || 4 || anyathā śākadātāvādāṃtaḥ svādhyāya tatparaḥ | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojaśuśrāṣaṇaparāyaṇaḥ || 5 || bhagavadraśmisahitaśrīmaraṣṭākṣīrataḥ | vaitānika ca juhuyādagnihotraṃ yathāvidhi || 6 || mutpannaiḥ svayamānījaiḥ puroḍāśāṃśca nirvayet | svayaṃkṛtaṃ calacaṇanāyānmadhuphalapradaḥ || 7 || varjayedvilvaśinūścakatakaṃ palanaṃ madhu | utyabhūmāścignemāsityajenṛtyūvaṃ saṃcitaṃ || 8 || p. 75b) ragrāmyāni phalamūlāni pālajāṃ na vasaṃtyajet | triṣadvadvādaśamāsānnaphalamūlādisaṃgrahī || 9 || naktāśyekāṃtarāśī vā pakṣakālāśenopivā | cāṃdrāyaṇavratīvāsyātyakṣabhugvāthamāsabhuk || 10 || vaisvānasamaṃtastho vā phalamūlāśanopi vā | tapasāśoṣayedvehaṃ pitṛdevāṃśca tarpayet || 11 || agnimātmanicādhāyavicaredamikaṃtanaḥ | bhikṣayet proṇayātrārthaṃ tāpasān ṣanavāsinaḥ || 12 || grāmādānīya vā śrīpādaṣṭaugrāsānvasanvateḥ | itthaṃ ranāśramīviprobrahmatokemahīyate || 13 || ativāhvāyuṣobhāgaṃ tṛtīyamitikānane | āyuṣyasyaturīyāṃśetyatkāsaṃgānparivrajet || 14 || krāṇatrayamasaṃśodhyatvatuyādyasutānapi | tathā yajñānaniṣṭācamokṣanicchavrajatyadhaḥ || 15 || manāgapi na bhūtānāṃ yasmādutyādyate bhayaṃ | sarvabhūtāni tasyeha prayacchaṃtya bhayaṃ sadā || 16 || ekaeva carannitya managriraniketanaḥ | sidhyarthamasahāyaḥ syādbrāmamannārthamāśrayet || 17 || jīvītaṃ maraṇāṃ vāpi nābhirkāṃkṣedyatiḥ kvacit | kālameva pratīkṣeta nityamoṃkāratāyakaḥ || 18 || kartavyāssakalanyāsāyatināvaśyamanvaha | śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāmavaśyaṃ nirato bhavet || 19 || gṛhasamārjanādyaiśca yādṛsaṃ vāhanādibhiḥ | vastraprakṣālanādyaiśca nityamāvāryasevakaḥ || 20 || sarvatramamatāśūnyassarvatrasamatāyutaḥ | vṛkṣabhūlaniketaśca mumukṣarihaśasyate || 21 || snānaṃ śauca tathā bhikṣānityamekāṃtaśīlatā | yateścatvārikarmāṇiyaṃ carmanopayadyate || 22 || vārṣikān caturomāsān vicarennayatiḥ kvacit | vījjāṃ kurāṇāṃ jaṃtūnāṃ hiṃsā tatra yara yato bhavet || 23 || gacchetyariharaharanattaṃtūn pivetkaṃjastraśodhitaṃ | vācaṃ vadedanudvegosakṛdvākenacitkvacit || 24 || codānmasahāyaścanirayekṣonirāśrayaḥti | samadhyātyaniratonīcakeśanaravodarī || 25 || kusumavauṇa iḍāchobhikṣāśīramyātivajitaḥ | alāvudārumṛdveṇāpātraṃ śastaṃ nayaṃcama || 26 || nagrāhyaṃ taijasaṃ saṃpātraṃ bhikṣikeṇa kadācana | ekākālaṃ varohaikṣyaṃtakuyo tatra vistaraṃ || 27 || vidhvamesannamuśalepyaṃgārebhuktavarjite | dateśarāvasaṃyāt bhikṣāṃ nityaṃ careyatiḥ || 28 || alpāhārorahaḥ sthāyīdaṃhiyārthadyalolupaḥ | rāgadveṣa vinirmukto bhikṣurmokṣāyakalpate || 29 || p. 76a) āśrameṣu yatiryasya muhūrtamapi viśramet | kiṃtasvānekataṃtreṇa kṛtakṛtyaḥ sajagatpate || 30 || saṃcitaṃ yahṛhasthasyamāyamābharaṇāṃtikaṃ | nirdṛhivyatitsarvamekarāprovinoyatiḥ || 31 || daṣṭvājarābhibhavanamasahyaṃrāgaṣīḍanaṃ | dehatyatāṃyunagarbhagarbhakleśaṃ ca dāruṇaṃ || 29 || nānāyonisahasraṃ cā viyogaṃ ca priyaissaha | apriyaiḥ sahasaṃyogasadharmaduḥkhasaṃbhavaṃ || 30 || punarnirayasaṃnānānerakayātanāḥ ** | karmadīṣasasandratānṛṇāṃ jātīranekadhā || 32 || dehasyānityatāṃdṛṣṭvānisatāṃ parasātmanaḥ | kurvaḍetamuktayeyatraṃ yatra kutrāśramerataḥ || 32 || brahmacārī gṛhastho vāvanīvābhikṣukāpivā | avaśyamācāryayadadvaṃdvaśruśrūṣaṇerataḥ || 33 || svāśraṃmocitavedotmakarmakurvan dine dine | raśmividyāsamānyuktanyāsajālaṃ samanvitāṃ || 34 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarījatvā brahmabhūtībhaveddhruvaṃ | kṛnatretādvāpareśukramādāśramasaṃyutāḥ || 35 || saṃti viprāmahātmānonigrahānugrāhākṣamāḥ | brahmacaryaṃ vanevāsoyugetiṣṭhyena vidyate || 36 || yativeṣopiviprāṇāṃ doṣāyai ca kalauyuge | putramitrakalatrādiyoṣaṇāsaktamānasāḥ || 37 || yativeṣadharā viprābhavaṭyasminkalauyuge | daṃbhatībhānṛtayutāḥ śaucāravivarjitāḥ || 38 || akṣyabhojyaghṛtāyūyaniratāḥ pratyahaṃ nṛpa | vṛthā śāyaṃ vimuṃcati bhikṣārthamapi saṃtataṃ || 39 || gatabhartṛkanārīvucaturthāśramavodhakāḥ | tāsu saṃsarganiratāḥ putradarśanalālasāḥ || 40 || yativeṣaṃ kariṣyāti yaṃḍitāścakaloyuge | gārhasvapnevasakalāśrameṣūtamamucyate || 41 || kṛtvāpi yātakaṃ ghoraṃ gṛhasthomatimānnaraḥ | prāyaścitairvimuktaḥ sthānnānyatrāsakta āme || 42 || gṛhastharātra sarveṣāmādhāraḥ parikīrtitaraḥ | asminkaliyuge ghore gṛhasthā api saṃtataṃ || 43 || vedācārayaribhraṣṭāyākhaṃḍāmarasaṃyutāḥ | paranārīṣuniratādaṃbhalobhānṛtapriyāḥ || 44 || abhyasyāpi mahāvidyāmācāryayadiniṃdakāḥ | eteyamātithībhūtāssarvenarakabhāginaḥ || 45 || tasmādvaidikamācārasvāśramonvitamanvahaṃ | kurvatnācāryaśruśūṣāṃ kurvanprāṇadhanairapi || 46 || vedāḥdhyayanavānnisaṃsamastanyāsasaṃyutāṃ | śrīmadṛṣṭākṣarīṃ japtvā śuddhakaivalyamaśrute || 47 || aśaktaḥ somayāgādiyadroṣuniyataḥ vrataḥ | yauṇaṃ māsyāmamāyāṃvāmāsīmāḥsisamāhitaḥ || 48 || p. 76b) vidhivat saṃskṛte vahnīmaṃtrairāvaragoditaiḥ | ekaikaśohunedātyaṃ mūlanāṣṭotaraṃśataṃ || 49 || raśmimaṃtraiḥ sakṛdvatvā tata ācāryapādayoḥ | niṣkatekanadardhaṃ vā pradatvā dakṣiṇāṃ nṛpa || 50 || pratyahaṃ vā jape yasya māsimāsi labhet phalaṃ | amāsomena raviṇā sahitā yadi bhūyate || 51 || kṛtvetthaṃ vidhinā homamācāryacaraṇadvaye | datvā śeṣatoniṣkasuvarṇaṃ vā prayatnataḥ || 52 || saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇāyuktadaśāgriṣṭomajaṃkalaṃ | prasahaṃ labhate vaśyaṃ tasminmāsi na saṃśayaḥ || 53 || anadhītyadvijovijñānāniṣkavipulormakhaiḥ | anusyādyasutānuvipronarakeṣu nimajjati || 54 || tasmādavaśyaṃ vedānāṃ kāryamadhyamanaṃvudhaiḥ | agniṣṭomādayoyāgāḥ kāyoḥ saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇāḥ || 55 || utpādanīyāḥ putrāśca ihāmutra sukhapradāḥ | atha vā sarvayāgīnī phalamicchanmahītale || 56 || śrīmāṣṭākṣarī vidyā bhagavadraśmisaṃyutā | nyāsa yuktā prajaptavyā hotavyā haviṣā sadā || 57 || śatasāhasraṃśo yāgadakṣiṇā phalamicchatā | grahaṇādiṣu koleṣu navarātravrate śubhe || 58 || akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāmalabhyārddhaudṛyādiṣu | yathokta dakṣiṇāsāṃgādātavyā ca sudhāyate || 59 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇīvidhāsahasrārṇāyaśaskarī | nārāyaṇabhidhaṃ sūtāṃmapi pātakabhaṃjanaṃ || 60 || vedapārāyaṇaphalapreśunityaṃ jayedvudhaḥ | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoja śuśrūṣānyahamādarāt || 61 || raśmividyānyāsayutaśrīmadaṣṭākṣarīratiḥ | yāvajjīvaṃ nivāsaśca vārāṇasyāṃ mahīyate || || kalevarasya srāgovākṣetre śrīpuruṣottame | mokṣalakṣmīsādhanāni catvārye tāni bhūyate || 63 || paṃcamaṃ sadhanenāstiṃ sākṣānmūtiphalapradaṃ | tatrāpyācārya śuśrūṣā śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīratiḥ || 64 || ihīpi sakalaiśvaryapradāṃte muktisiddhidā | gṛhastha eva devānāpi gṛhastha eva devānāpi rahaṇāṃ yogināmapi || 65 || p. 77a) āśrāyassarvabhūtānāṃ nāśrayābhikṣukādayaḥ | yaṃgadhovadhirā aṃdhāvaidikaṃ kartamakṣamāḥ || 66 || yatyāśrama mamamuprāthamuktibhājobhavaṃti hi | śraute karmarāyaśaktānāṃ caturthāścama īritaḥ || 67 || gṛhasthassarvakarmāṇi kurvanprasahamārāt | kṛtvācāryasya śuśrūṣāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ tayan || 68 || pitṛvaṃśasamudbhratomātṛvaṃśaśatānvitaḥ | brahmanaṃdamaṣīktimāvaśyaṃ abhate nṛpaḥ || 69 || ācārya pādāṃvujayugmasevāsaṃsaktacitonvahamādareṇa | nyāsassahāṣṭārāminuprajāyīhītāṣṭātādyairmithunārcakaśca || 70 || brahmemuhartekamalādhinātharaśmiprajāpīgrahaṇeravīdoḥ | vaiśākhaśukledivasekṣayākhyeyogeghalabhyeṣurameśayoge || 71 || śarannavamyāṃ ca mahatsuyavasvamādinebhāskaraṃdrayukte | japtvā ca hutvā gurupādayumisamarpyavittaṃ vahulaṃ mahīśa || 72 || karṇadvaye kuṃḍalayugmamādarāt samarpyapatnīmapi sahīrośca | tāṭaṃkavālīyugalādibhūṣaṇairabhyarcya viprālathabhojanīyāḥ || 73 || pratyabdamithaṃ niyamānvitoyaḥ kaṇaiti vidyājapahomakarma | āyuṣyamārogyamathārthasiddhiṃ ratnānimaktāhayahastisaṃghān || 74 || saṃprāpya putrānathapautrakāṃśca vidyāṃśriyaṃ bhāgyamathākṣayaṃ ca | mātuḥ piturvaśaśatānvitotedivyaṃ vimānaṃ maṇīkāṃ canāhyaṃ || 75 || āruhya sākṣādbhagavatsvarūpo prāmotya yodhyānagaraṃ suramyaṃ | bhṛgossutāpi dine dine yojasvāvahutvāvidhivanmanuṣyaḥ || 76 || ācāryapatnīmapi pūjyavastraurākalpasadyaiḥ śriyameti divyāṃ | punnaghapautrerassahitāṃ samṛddhiṃ prāpyātha sākṣīddhari hṛyameti || 77 || māse māse bhārgave vāsare vāyaṣe kasmin sadguroḥ putrayuktāṃ | bhakṣyai rājyabhokṣyaiśca vastraiśakalyairvātauṣapitvā dvijāgryaḥ || 78 || prāpto savaśyadhanaratnasaṃkulaṃ śriyaṃ tathārogyamanutamaṃca | vaṃśābhivṛddhiṃ samavāpya cāte viṣṇoḥ padaṃ tatpuramaṃ prayāti || 79 || aṣṭārṇavidhā japahomatatparā ācāryapādāṃtujasevakāśca dhānyāḥ | kṛtārthāmanuje iṃ nityaṃ saṃprātyakāmā athayāṃti muktiṃ || 80 || p. 77b) iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe caturviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 77b) rājovāca dhanyosmikṛtakṛtyosminārāyaṇajagatpate | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīnyāsa chaṃda ārṣādikaṃvuva || 1 || puraścaraṇakṛtyaṃ ca sādhanaṃ kāmyayatha | ṣaṭmekuruṇāmūrtekṛtyayā dharmanaṃdana || 2 || śrībhagavānuvāca athātaḥ saṃpratvakṣyāminyāsajālasya siddhidaṃ | chaṃda āṣādikaṃ sarvaṃ yadvātvā siddhimānbhavet || 3 || aṃtarvahirmātakāyā ṛṣirbrahmaprajāpatiḥ | chaṃdogāyatramuddiṣṭaṃ vidrayā śrīḥsarasvatī || 4 || devatākathitā śrīśaprītayeyoga īritaḥ | aklīvadīrghahrīsvādhavargauḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍaṃgakaṃ || 5 || vinyasya bhāvayeddhīmānumātṛkāparameśvarīṃ paṃcāśallipirvibhaktamukhadoḥ parāmadhyavakṣasthalāṃ svanmaulinivaddhācaṃdraśakalāmāyīnu tu gustanī | mudrāmakṣasudhīhāhemakalaśaṃvidyāvahastāṃvujaiviśrāṇāṃ viśadaprabhāṃ trinayanāṃ vāgdevatāmāśraye || 6 || aṃtarvahirmātṛkākhyamakṛtvānyāsamanvahaṃ | na siddhilabhate maṃtrīpuraścaryā śatairapi || 7 || praṇavādyāṃ nyasesaścānmātṛkāṃ parameśvarī | kṛtvā pūrvoditanyāsamārṣachaṃdādikaṃ tathā || 8 || siṃdūrakāṃtimamitābharaṇaṃ trinetraṃ vidyākṣasūtramṛgayāśavarāndadhāna pārśvasthatāṃ | bhagavaīmapi kāṃcanābhyādhyāyetanyā samārṣachaṃdādikaṃ tathā || 8 || sidūrakāṃtimamitābharaṇaṃ trinetraṃ vidyākṣasūtramṛgayāśavarāndadhānaṃ | pārśvasthitāṃ bhagavatīmapikāṃcanābhyādhyāyeskarājjaghṛtapustakavarṇamālāṃ || 9 || praṇavādhāmimānyasyamātṛkāṃ sarvasiddhidāṃ | brahmarūpī bhavatyeva satyānaṃdacidātmakaḥ || 20 || vāgādyāṃ mātṛkānyasyet sarvavidyā phalapradāṃ | ṛṣiḥ prajāpatiḥ chaṃdogāyatradevatāhyāparā || 11 || vāgīśvarī mātṛkāsyānnāsaḥ pūrvokta eva hi akṣasrajaṃ hariṇayo tadamudagraṭaṃkaṃ vidyākarairaviratadadhatī | trinetrāṃ advaidamaulimaruṇāparaviṃdabhāvavarṇeśvarī praṇamatastanabhāranannā || 12 || vāgbhadyamimaṃ nyāsaṃ kṛtvā mātṛkayāvudhaḥ | pāraṃgato sau vidhānāṃ bhavatyeva jaḍopi ca || 13 || paṃcabrahmakalānyasyektrayī varṇādikāstataḥ | ṛṣi prajāpati chaṃdogāyatrasamudāṃhṛtaṃ || 14 || kalātmāvarṇajananīdevatāśāradīsmṛtā | hrasvadīrghāṃtaragataiḥ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ praṇavai smṛtaḥ || 15 || p. 77a) hastaiḥ praptaṃrathāṃgaṃrāṇamathahariṇaṃ pustakaṃ varṇamālāṃ ṭaṃkaṃ śubhraṃkapālaṃdaramamṛtalasadvemakubhaṃ vahaṃtī | muktāvidyutpayodasphuritanavatayāvaṃdhuraiḥ paṃcavaktraiḥ strarkṣevakṣotanamrāṃ sakalaśaśinibhāṃśāradānāṃ namāmi || 16 || nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidhāśāṃtistathaiva ca | rodhikā dīpikā caiva recikā mocikā parā || 17 || sūkṣmāsūkṣmāmṛtāyaścījñānāmṛtā tathā | āpyāpinī vyāpinī ca vyomanī ca ka sāddhamā || 18 || sadāśivasamudbhataḥ ṣoḍaśoktā maho || 19 || sṛṣṭiṛddhiḥsmatirmedhākāṃtirlakṣmīrdyutiḥ sthirā | sthitiḥ sīdviriti prīkādeśavahyakalā imāḥ || 20 || jarā ca pālinīśāṃtirīśvarī ratikāmike | varadāhrādinī prītidīghoviṣṇukalādaśa || 21 || tīkṣṇaraudrī bhayātridātaṃdāṃśrurtkadhinī kriyā | utkārī mṛtyurityuktādaśarudradakalā imāḥ || 22 || ** pītāruṇāpaścīdasitā ca catuṣkalāḥ | īśvarāṃga samudbhatāḥ kalāḥ paṃcāśadīritaḥ || 23 || kalānyāamimaṃ kṛtkosākṣādbrahmakalānvitaḥ | ājñāsiddhiṃ samāsādyatejomayatanurbhavet || 24 || śrīkaṃṭhamātṛkānyāsaṃvyomaśaktisamanvitaṃ | nyasecchīkaṃṭhapūrṇādi paṃcāśān mithunātmakaṃ || 25 || taṃtīyapūrvātānyasyetramoṃtāṃ rudrasaṃyutāṃ | sa dhātuprāṇaśaktyātmayuktāyāhiṣite kramāt || 26 || ṛṣiḥsyādakṣiṇāpūrtirgāyatraṃ chaṃda īritaṃ arddhanārīśvaraḥ | prokto devatāṃ tannavedibhiḥ hasāṣaḍdīrghayuktena kuryādagānideśikaḥ || 27 || vaṃdhūkakāṃcananibharucirākṣamīlā pāśāṃkuśau ca varadaṃ nijavāhudadau | vibhrāṇamidaṃ śakulābharaṇaṃ trinetremardhāvikeśamanīśaṃva purāśrayāmaḥ || 28 || śrīkaṃṭhānaṃta sūkṣmeśāstrimūrtiramareśvaraḥ | adyoḥśobhārabhūteśotithīśaḥ sthāṇanāṃharaḥ || 29 || kaṃṭhośobhautikassadyojātaścānugraheśvaraḥ | akrāśca mahāsenaḥ śivaṣoḍaśaśamūrtaya || 30 || yaścotkodhīśacaṃḍīśaṃyacāsyeśaśicottamāh | athaikarudrakṛrmokanejñādvacaturānanāḥ || 31 || ajeśaśarvasomeśarājahiguladhārakau | arddhanārīśvāraścīmākāṃtaścāṣājaḍaṃḍinau || 32 || p. 77b) syuratrimonameṣākhyālohitākhyāṃ śivai tathā | chagalaṃḍa**(?)dviraṃḍeśaumahīkālakapālinau || 33 || bhuṃjegeśaḥ pināyīśaḥ khaḍgīśā dravyau vakastataḥ | śvetabhṛnvīśalakūliśivassaṃvartakustataḥ || 34 || ete rudrāḥ sitāraktādhataśūlakapālakāḥ | pūrṇodarīsthādvirajāśālmalītadanaṃtaraṃ || 35 || kolākṣīvartulākṣī ca dīrghakarṇāsamīritā | sadīrghamusvigomukhyaudīrghajihvā tathaiva ca || 36 || kuṃḍodarpūrddhakeśī ca tathavikṛtamukhyapi | jvālāmukhī tatojñeyā paścādulkāmukhītathā || 37 || suśrīmukhī ca vidyāmukhī hyetāḥ svaraśaktayaḥ | mahākālīsarasvatyau sarvasiddhisamanvitā || 38 || gaurītrailokyavidyāsyānmaṃtraśaktistataḥparaṃ | ātmaśaktibhūtamātā tahā laṃvodarīmatā || 39 || śaviṇīnāginī māyākhecarīcāpimaṃjarī | rūpiṇīvāriṇī paścātkyakodatanā || 40 || syādbhadrakālīyoginyauśaṃkhinīgarjinī tathā | kālarātriśca kubjīsyāt kapardinyapi vajrayā || 41 || jayā ca sumukheścaryārevatī ca varā tathā | vāruṇīvāyavi proktā yaścāddrakṣopadhāriṇī || 42 || tataśca sahajālakṣīrvyāpinī māyayānvitā | etārudrāṃ pīṭhasthāḥ siṃdūṇaruṇavigrahīḥ || 43 || raktotpalakapālābhyāmalaṃkṛtakarāṃvujāḥ | śrīkaṃṭhamātṛkāmetāṃ vinyasyādau dine dine || 44 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ jātahṛvasākṣādbrahmamayī bhavet | rudramūrtissamahartā kartā sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ || 54 || trayīyāramākāmavījapūrvaka iṣṭadaḥ | kartavyassatataṃnyāso brahmatādātmyasiddhidāḥ || 46 || smarādyāṃ vānyasedetāṃ mātṛkābhiṣṭasiddhidāṃ | sa dhātu prāḍaṇaśaktyātmayuktāyādiṣuviṣṇavaḥ || 47 || ṛṣiḥ prajāpatiḥ proto gāyatraṃ yaṃ i iritaṃ | nārāyaṇodvelakṣmīśodevatānnasamīritā || 48 || dīrgha******(?) ṣaḍaṃgāni pravinyaset astairvibhratsarasijagadāśaṃkhacakrāṇividhāṃ || yayādaśau kanakakalaśaṃ meghavidyudvilāsaṃ | vāmetugastanamaviratākalpamāśleṣalobhādekībhūtaṃ vapuravattunaḥ puṃḍarīkākṣalakṣmyoḥ || 49 || śaṃkhaṃ cakragahāṃvujāni satataṃ hasrāṃvujaidhāraṃ yatrādarśa ca hirāmmayaṃdharamatho vidyatyayodākṛtī | kepūṇaṃgadahārakuṃḍaladharomāṇikyabhūṣollasadvaktrārghrorddheramānvitovijaya te nārāyaṇaḥ śrīpatiḥ 50 p. 78a) vaiṣṇavīṃ mātṛkāmekāmapi vinyasya ṣānakāhaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ tatvā sākṣānnārāyaṇo bhavet || 51 || maṃtrī cātra na saṃdehīnigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ | bhavedbrahmamayaḥ sākṣādvaiṣṇavīnyasyamātṛkāṃ || 52 || śaktipūrvāṃtanaunyasyainmātṛkāṃmanuvittamaḥ | ṛṣiḥśaktiḥ spṛtaḥ chaṃdīgāyatraṃ devatāvudhaiḥ || 53 || saṃproktāvīśvajananī sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī | dīrghāddhayujāṃgāni kuryānmāyātmanāvudhaḥ || 54 || udyatkoṭi dvivākarapratibharitāṃgorūponastanīvadvārdvadakirīṭhahāraraśamāmaṃjīrasaṃ śobhitā | vibhrāṇakarapaṃkajaimavaṃrīpāśāṃkuśaupustakaṃ divādvojagatīśvarotrinayanāpadmeniṣastāsukhaṃ || 55 || śaktivījādikaṃ nyasya mātṛkāṃ sarvasiddhidāṃ | āśrayassarvabhāgyānāṃ bhavatyatra na saptayaḥ || 55 || nyasecchī vījasaṃpannāṃ mātṛkāṃ vidhinātanau | ṛṣirbhṛguḥ smṛtacchaṃdīgāyatraṃdevatāmatā || 56 || samastasaṃyadāpādirjagatāṃnāpikāvudhaiḥ | prāktrastunena vījena kuryādaṃgānisādhakaḥ || 57 || viṃdadāmasahasrābhāṃhibhagiriprakhyaiścatubhirgajaiḥ śuṃḍādāṃḍasamuddhatāmṛtamayairāsiṃcyamānāmirbhāṃ | vibhrāṇāṃ karapaṃkajerjavarīṃ yagradvayaṃ pustakaṃ bhāsvadratvasamujvalāṃ kucanatāṃ dhyāyejjagatsvāminīṃ || 58 || śrīvījapūrvovinyasyamātṛkāṃ sarvasiddhiddhāṃdāṃ | ācāryānugrahātsākṣādbhavecchrīkalayānvitaḥ || 59 || nyasensmarādyāṃvapuṣimātṛkāṃ maṃgalapradāṃ | ṛṣiḥ saṃmohanaḥ proktaḥ chaṃdogāyatramucyate || 60 || devatāmaṃtribhiḥ proktā samastajananīparā | smareṇadīrghayuktena vidadhyādaṃgakalpanāṃ || 61 || vālārkakoṭirucirāṃ spharikākṣāmālāṃkodaṃḍamikṣujanitaṃ smarayācavāṇān | vidyāṃ ca hastakamalaidedhatī trinetratrāṃ dhyāyet samastajananīṃ navacaṃdravudha || 62 || smarādyāṃ yātṛkānyasya kardhyasamakāṃtimān | vaśīkarotinnailokyaṃ kiṃca brahmamayo bhavet || 63 || śrīśaktikāmavījādyāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyasedapi | ṛṣissaṃmohanachaṃdogāyatraṃ chavatāmanoḥ || 64 || trailokyamohinī proktā savelokavaśaṃkarī | bhāvartitaistribhivījaiḥ ṣaḍaṃgāni prakalpayet || 65 || p. 78b) dhyeyeyamakṣavalayekṣuśarānsayāśān yamadvayaśukaśarān navapustakaṃ ca | āvibhratīṃ nijakaraikaruṇāṃ kucārtāṃ saṃmohināṃ trinayaṃnāṃtaruṇeṃda cūḍāṃ || 66 || vījatrayādyāṃ vinyasya mātṛkāmiṣṭasiddhidāṃ | sarvasaubhāgyasaṃyamabhassakalaiśvaryasaṃyutaḥ || 67 || samastavidyāsaṃpannī jīvecca śaradośataṃ | haṃsavidyādikāṃ nyasenmātṛkāmakhileṣṭado || 68 || ṛṣirbrahmāsamuddiṣṭacchadāṃ gāyatramīritaṃ | samastavastusaṃprāptikaraṃ tejobhayaśiva || 69 || daivaṃtayararmabrahmaparamātmābhidhaṃ nṛpa | khāhādyauḥ paṃcamunibhiḥ paṃcāgāni prakalpayet || 70 || astradikṣu samustanamūlanavasūdyāyatte | vedādiśaktirajayāparamātmamahāmataḥ || 71 || vahnijāyā ca kāthitā paṃcaṃnnāḥ śubhāvahāḥ brahmātādātmyasidhyarthaṃ | samastaphalasiddhidyāhaṃ sādyomāttakāṃ nyaset parabrahmamayīmatha || 72 || tārāhiyuṃcamanubhiḥ puriyimānamānaikagamyamaniśaṃ jagadekamūlaṃ | saccitsamastabhuvaneśvaramacyutaṃ tattejaḥ paraṃbhajatasāṃdrasudhāṃvurāśiṃ || 73 || haṃsādyāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃtayan | aṇimādiguṇauśvaryasahito bhagavānasau || 74 || itthamekādaśavidhaṃ mātṛkānyāsamavahaṃ | ācāryānugrahāllabdhā śrīmadaṣṭākṣarījayanaṃ || 75 || sākṣānnārāyaṇo jñeyo nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ | sarāvasarvajagatāṃ kartā hartā ca pālakaḥ || 76 || vatānāsaṣīṇaṃ ca namaskāryo bhavatyasau | ekādaśavidhanyāseṣaśaktovasudhāpate || 77 || vaiṣṇavīnātkīṃ vāpi vinyaset danvahaśuciḥ | tatvanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādyena tatvamayaḥ pumān || 78 || virā ivīhariḥ sākṣīdbhavatyatra na saṃśayaḥ | ṛṣirbrahmātatacchaṃdogāyatraṃ daivataṃ smṛtaṃ || 79 || devatābhagavānsākṣātsarvatatvamayohariḥ | ṣaḍdīrghamāyayākuryāt ṣaḍaṃgaṃ praṇāvādyayā || 80 || bhūtoyāgrimarudviyahuṇamayasarvaprapaṃcātmakaṃ viśvasthitissargasaṃhṛtikaraṃ satyātmakacīdvanaṃ viṣṇubrahmaśivākṛtisuramunistūtyaṃ | hṛdabjasthitaṃ yuktaṃ citkalayāśrayehamaniśaṃ nārāyaṇākhyaṃ mahaḥ || 81 || p. 79a) jñātvā tatvamayaṃ nyāsamācāryavadanāṃvujāt | vinyastha śrīmadaṣṭārṇa prajapanvudhaḥ || 82 || nārāyaṇāmayaḥ sākṣādājñāsiddho bhavatyasau | tanmūrtiyaḥ jaranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādinanyadhoḥ || 83 || apirādipta bhagavānathavarṣiḥ prajāpatiḥ gāyatraṃ devetaṃ | chaṃdasmṛviturmaṃḍalasthitaḥ ādityātmājagatsyāmīdevonāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 84 || dhyeyassadāsavitumaṃḍalamadhyavatī nārāyaṇaḥ surasijātasanasanniviṣṭāḥ | keyūravāmakarakuṃḍalavānkirīṭīharīhiraṇmayavupurvṛtaśaṃkhacakraḥ || 85 || tanmūrtiyaṃjaranyāsaṃ vinyasyādau dine dine | bhavet sa bhagavānmūrtiḥ śabdabrahmamayaḥ pumān || 86 || varṇanyāsaṃdaśavidhaṃ kuryāddhahmesiddhidaṃ | ṛṣirasyāhamevāḥsmisādhyānārāyaṇonṛpa || 87 || gāyatraṃ daivataṃ chaṃdaḥ sākṣāllakṣmīpatirvibhūḥ | harirnārāyaṇaḥ svāmīdevatānna samīritaḥ || 88 || vaṃdenīlayayodakomalatanuṃ śaṃkhaṃ ca cakragadāṃvibhrāṇaṃ kamalaṃ ramāvasumatī saṃśobhiyāścaidvayaṃ | divyākalpaśatābhirāmamaniśaṃ ratnāsanesaṃsthitaṃ śāṃtaṃ suṃdāramacyutasuramuni brahmeśa śakrārcita || 89 || varṇatyāsaṃdaśavidhaṃ kṛṣṇetthaṃ nityamādarāt | ācāryānugrahātpaścādavaśyaṃ harirūpabhāk || 90 || ciddrūpamātṛkānyāṃ saṃbhavadbhāvasiddhihaṃ | kuryādavaśyaṃ sakalanyāsa jātaphalaprahaṃ || 91 || munirasyāpyahaṃ proktaḥ sādhyo nārāyaṇaparovibhuḥ | chaṃdaścadevīgāyatrī paramāśriyaḥpatiḥ || 92 || nārāyaṇo jagatsvāmīdevatā saṃsmṛtovudhaiḥ asyāpi bhūlapaṃcāṃganyāsaḥ | sadbhirūdīritaḥ ṣadbhirvargauḥ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ vā vinyasedvasudhāyate || 93 || mūlekalpatarormahāmaye siṃhāsane saṃsthitaṃ devyācitkalayāśriyā ca sahita nīlāmahīsevitadivyākalpaśatātirāmamaniśaṃ | nityaṃ prasannaṃ vibhuṃ vaṃdedevamunīṃdravaṃ hi tapadaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ cidvanaṃ || 94 || cirayamātakānyāsaṃ samastaphalasiddhidaṃ | sarvanyāseṣaṣṭeśaktopi svācāryānugrahānnṛpa || 95 || kṛtvādāpanvahadhīmoḥ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī japet | cidrūyamātṛkāṃ nyasya sākṣānnārāyaṇo bhavet || 96 || sarvamaṃtramayaḥ sarvadevairapyaccito bhavet ācāryaṃ vedāṃtapāragaṃ śrotriyaṃ dvijaṃ | sahasraṃ yojanaṃ vāpi gatvā vaśyaṃ mahīyate brahmatādātmyamanvicchanamuktimekena janmanā || 98 || p. 79b) pūrvāṃ saṃprāptyavidyopisaṃsatya sakulānārun | saṃsevya vahuvarṣaṃvāratpraprāṇārdhanairapi || 99 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ bhagavadraśmisaṃyutāṃ | avaśyamapi gṛhīyāt samastanyāsagūrvikā || 100 || tamācāryaṃ vijānīyānmāmevāmedatassadā | avaśyaṃ sakalanyāsā ācāryacaṃdanāṃvujāt || 1 || nyastavyāścāgṛhītavyādevatābhāvasiddhidāḥ | avaśyaṃmupadeṣṭavyāḥ karotu na karotu vā || 2 || ācāryeṇa svaśiṣyāyavinītāya mahānmune | ācāryonuprahāhātvānyāsajālamidaṃ śubhaṃ || 3 || vinyasya śrīmadaṣṭārṇe śatādhika sahasrakaṃ | japtvāmāsatrayaṃ yaścāsaśyatyeva śriyaḥpatiṃ || 4 || bhagavatkālayāpūrṇaḥ kāmakoṭi samaprabhaḥ | tejomayaturmṛtyujarāmuktetbhavatyasau || 5 || avicchinnoyāsanayāsiddhireṣā prajāyate | kṛtvā dine dine vaśyaṃ nyāajālamidaṃ śubhaṃ || 6 || vitācāryānacaṃde tu mātaraṃ piptaraṃ tu vā | vaṃdyamānī vratavratyena mṛtyuṃ māsānnasaṃśayaḥ || 7 || māsatrayādravaṃtyasya śakrādyā api kiṃkarāḥ | śubhe dine śubhelagne nyāsajālamidaṃ śubhraṃ || 8 || gṛhītvai ca tṛtīṣṭārṇāgṛhṇīyāccheyasenṛpa | sasadvoyavatī bhūrmirdhanadhānyaudyasaṃkulā || 9 || dakṣiṇāvihitāśāstre sarvasvamapivānapa | varṣāśanamitadravyamathavāguraveryayet || 10 || sadyaḥ siddhimavānyottitapahīmādikaṃ vinā | kṛtvā vaśyamidaṃ nyāsajātaṃ pratyahamādarāt || 111 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi śrīmadaṣṭākṣarījapet | bhārgavevāsarevāpi yakṣevāmāsimāsi vā || 12 || māsatrayevāṣaṇasenyāsajālamidaṃ sanyet | mahatiṃ siddhimicchadbhirnyastavyaṃ pratyahaṃ budhaiḥ || 13 || vedavedītaśāśtraughasārabhūtārthasaṃgrahaṃ | nyāsajālamidaṃ puṇyaṃ bhagavadrāvasiddhidaṃ || 14 || p. 80a) akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ ravīdagrahaṇopi vā | āśvinenavarātre ca vijīyedaśmimīdine || 15 || ācāryavadanāṃbhītādbhagadrāśmi saṃyutā | samastanyāsasahitā śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīśubha || 16 || ācāryadakṣiṇāṃ datvā adhyetavyā punaḥ punaḥ | avaśyaṃ mahatīṃ siddhimaṇimādi guṇānvitāṃ || 17 || brahmatādātmyasaṃsihiddhi hetubhūtāṃ sanātanīṃ | prāprotyatra na saṃdeho vivāhyemajayādikaṃ || 18 || sarvanyāseṣca śaktaścenmātṛkāṃ vaiṣṇavīmapi | tatvanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvānyāsaṃtanmūrmirtīyaṃvrara || 19 || varṇanyāsaṃdaśavidhaṃ nyasya cidrayamātṛkāṃ | śrīmadaṣṭāṃkṣaraṃ maṃtraṃ japennityaṃ mahīyate || 20 || tatrāpya śaktomatimānyasya vaiṣṇavamātṛkāṃ | varṇanyāsaṃ daśavidhaṃ nyasya cidrūyamātṛkaṃ || 21 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ maṃtre japet sakalamiddhidaṃ | nyāsya avaśyaṃ nyastavyāssavaisandurvanugrahān || 22 || vakṣye vā māsamāse vā ṣaṇmāse vā mahīyate | avaśyaṃ sakalanyāsā kartavyā hariśāsanāt || 23 || anyathā mahatīsiddhirlabhyatenaṃ kadācana | japaṃtīṣṭhāṣi sarvāsu bhārgavāsarepi vā || 24 || ekādaśyāmamāyāṃ vāravisaṃkramaṇepivā | vyatīyāttepi vā kāryaṃ nyāsajālamidaṃ śubhaṃ || 24 || nyāsaissahāṣṭārṇamanujāyosvācārya śuśrūṣaṇasaktacittaḥ dine dine | vaidikayāvakecu hṛtvā havirdādaśadhāpi bhūya || 25 || viśeṣato bhārgavāsaretha japtvā ca hutvātha gurupriyāyai bhakṣyaṃ ca | bhojyaṃ ghṛtasūyasaṃyutaṃ varṇāmuktāphalabhūṣaṇādikaṃ || 26 || datvā labhedakṣayaṃ yadaddhiṃ ca śābhivṛddhiṃ ca tathāciyuḥ | tyadhvāvibhānaṃ maṇihemanirmitaṃ prāprotyathāṃte bhagavatpadaṃ ca || 27 || avaśyamāghepi bhṛgordvine vā māsasya samāhitātmā japtvā ca | hutvā vidhivatsamarcyacāryavalyaimaṇikāṃcanādika || 28 || āyuṣyamārogyamakṣākṣayaṃ ca vitaṃ ca muktā phalaratnajātavaḥ | vaṃśāmivṛddhi samavāpya bhogā āproti sākṣādbhagavatyudaṃ ca || 29 || nyāsaisahārṇajapī mahotmānyāsaissahāṣṭāṇaṃ japīvidhātā | nyāsesmahāṣṭārṇajayī śivaścanyāsaissacūṣṭākṣaramaṃtrajāyī || 30 || p. 80b) tādbhagavatyadaṃ ca nyāsaisahārṇājayīmahātmānyāsaismahāṣṭārṇajayīvidhātā | nyāsaissahānārāyaṇassarva carācarasya gururgarīyānapi viśvavaṃdyaḥ || 31 || satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ na mṛṣā procyate mayā | etadeva paraṃ tatvaṃ vijānīhamahīpate || 132 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgraheyaṃ ca viṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 80b) śrībhagavānuvāca śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāssaddhanassarvasiddhidaṃ | puraścaryābhidhaṃ karmavakṣyamiva sudhāyate || 1 || itthaṃ paṃcadaśanyāsaissanadvanijavigrahaḥ | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojaṃ dhyātvā brahmavileśubhe || 2 || hṛtyaprakarṇikāmadhye śrīpatiṃ jātāṃ yati | dhyātvātha śrīmadaṣṭārṇā yathā śaktyānvahaṃ japet || 3 || sahasusādhikaṃ kiṃciṣaṇmāsaṃvatsaraṃ tu vā | japtvā hṛtvānyahaṃ bhūyatvalite jātavetavedasi || 4 || ācāryapatnīputrādīnabhyarcyadhanarāśibhīḥ | vatsarān mahatīṃ siddhiṃ devānāmapi durlabhāṃ || 5 || jarāmaraṇaśūnyatvaṃ dīrghamāpuraṇagatāṃ | kaṃdarpa samasaubhāgyaṃ vācāṃ siddhimanuttamāṃ || 6 || parakāyapraveśādi sāmarthyaṃ calabhedasau | mṛtānāmapi sāhasrakarasparśanamātrataḥ || 7 || saṃjīvayati bhūyālasaśeyonātravidyate | aṇimādigarṇoryuktovatsarātsvecaro bhavet || 8 || aṣṭārṇaviyāsaṃsiddhiḥ puraścaryaṃ vināpi ca | uktayeta mahābhāga yadivighro na jāyate || 9 || caturlakṣaṃkṛto proktaṃ tretāyāmaṣṭalakṣakaṃ | dvāpareravilakṣaṃ syātkalau ṣoḍaśalakṣakaṃ || 10 || gaṃgāgodāvarītīraṃtarmadātīramuttamaṃ | tathā sarasvatītīraṃ yamunātaṭamapyatha || 11 || kāverīkṛṣṇaveṇyāścatugābhīmarathāṃ taṭaṃ | samudratīraṃgoṣṭhaṃ ca suvarṇāmukharītitaṃ || 12 || tulasīvanamadhyaṃ ca praśastajapavūrmasu | sutedyāccāryasānnidhyaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ prāhuriṣṭada || 13 || kurvanvadāṃditaṃ karmapratyahaṃ vijiteṃdriyaḥ | naktāśyekāṃtarāśī vā phalamūlāśanopi vā || 14 || p. 81a) haviṣyamatramaśranvānityaṃ triṣataṇorataḥ | tayet ṣoḍaśalakṣāṇi śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ manuṃ || 25 || vidhivat tvalite vahnau yaptairmavyaghṛtaplutaiḥ | hunet ṣoḍaśasāhasraṃ tata ācāryayādayoḥ || 16 || sarvasvamarpyayedvīmānvasudhāṃśasyasaṃkulāṃgavāṃ | dvādaśakaṃ vatsaṃ vahukṣīrasamanvitaṃ || 17 || kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ cāpi vā sonṣundāṣaṇāṣṇikaṃ | datvācāryapriyāputrānapi saṃtoṣyavastubhiḥ || 18 || brāhmaṇānbhojayet paścācchataṃ sāgraṃ savāsinīḥ | itthaṃ kṛtvā puraścaryāmividhināvakṣudhāyate || 19 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidhā siddhiṃ sadyo vrajatyasau | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī siddhāpado bhavati bhūyate || 20 || tadaiva cakṣuṣā sākṣādbhagavaṃtaṃ prapaśyati | athastaprepivāsākṣāddhāṣvarudrādivivaṃditaṃ || 21 || vinakṛtanayārūḍhaṃ śrībhūnilāsamanvitaṃ | nārāyaṇaṃ parabrahmarūpirṇayaśyati dhruvaṃ || 22 || manaurathārthasaṃsiddhirdaivatairapi durlabhā | bhavatyeva na saṃdehasrasminvarṣe mahīyate || 23 || bhagavatkalayāpūrṇaḥ kiṃcāsau bhavati dhruvaṃ | japahomāccaṃ naṃdānaṃ vrataṃdeva dvijārcana || 24 || puraścaraṇakṛtyena vināva saphalaṃ bhavet | tasmādavaśya kartavyaṃ puraścaraṇamādarāt || 25 || na siddhiratyathā bhūajapakoṭiśatairapi | mahatīpuraccaryā saṃpūrṇoktāmayāta || 26 || vidyāsiddhiravaśyaṃ syādvidhānena kṛtāyadi | ānāyāsenavidhāyāḥ śirdviguptatarāmapi || 27 || pravakṣyāmi mahīpālaśūṇudyāvahito bhavān | vaiśākhemāsi śukevāt tīyākṣayasaṃjñitā || 28 || bhṛguvāsa saṃyuktā prājāpatyakṣaṃ saṃyutā | hohirāyāṃ saṃsthito jīvemeṣarāśigateravau || 29 || lakṣmībhavānīyogoyaṃ durlabhaḥ sarvadehināṃ | yogoyaṃṣaḍvibhirvaṣairllabhyate nānyathā nṛpa || 30 || tretāyuṇarghadivasamidameva vadaṃti hi | pitṛṇāmapi sarveṣāmakṣanaṃdakārakaṃ || 31 || tatra gaurī samutpannāmenakāyāṃ himācalāt | tatraiva bhṛguvāreṇaptahitedevaseśubhe || 32 || bhṛgoḥ syātyāṃ samutpannā tapasātoṣitehirā | asminnevadine bhūyarohiṇyāṃ bhagavān vibhuḥ || 33 || valarāmākṛijautodvāparāṃte śriyaḥpatiḥ | kiṃ ca dharmasyatayasātoṣitovasudhāyate || 34 || p. 81b) dākṣāyaṇyāṃśamutpannonāmnānārāyaṇosmyahaṃ | prājāpatyarkṣasahite bhṛguvāsarasaṃyute || 35 || prājāpatyarkṣagejīvemeṣarāśisiteravau | vaiśākheśuklapakṣehamutyanosmindine nṛpa || 36 || hitāya sarvajagatāṃ dharmasthāya na siddhayeḥ | dharmasya tapasātuṣṭodākṣāyaṇyāmahaṃ nṛpa || 37 || āvibhūtosti viśvātmā nāmnā nārāyaṇīmuniḥ | asminnevadine pūrvarīhiṇyāṃ bhṛguvāsare || 38 || upayemehariḥ sākṣādbhagāvanidirāṃ hariḥ | kiṃ cāsminnevadivaserohiṇayāṃśaśiśekharaḥ || 39 || upayemevidhānena devī himavataḥ sutāṃ | tasmādakṣayanāmnīyaṃ tṛtīyā sarvasiddhidā || 40 || dinayātrapapiproktamakṣayābhīṣṭasiddhidaṃ | etai samanvito yogauralakṣyoyoga ītirataḥ || 41 || akṣayākhya tṛtīyeyaṃtithiruktāmahīyate | rohiṇī bhṛgucāreṇa sahitātra bhavedyadi || 42 || śrīgaurīyoga ityākhyāṃgatosau sarvasiddhidaḥ | rīhiṇīsasthitijīvemesurāśigateravau || 43 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇoyāgo bhavānīśaṃkaropi ca | akṣayākhya tṛtīyaṃ yaṃmahatparvamamerirta || 44 || kātikapaurṇamīṃśuklāmārabhyāmaranāyakāḥ | ṛṣayassiddhasaṃghāśca pratyahaṃ pūjayaṃtimāṃ || 45 || etaddvivasaparyaṃtaṃ dine sminvasudhāyate | matokṣayalaṃ prāpya gacchaṃti tridivaṃsurāḥ || 46 || divasesminhutaṃ japtaṃdatamakṣayasiddhidaṃ | matmasādbhavatyeva diname tatrathāthākṣayaṃ || 47 || vadarī ca na madhyasthe nānānārāyaṇesmyahaṃ | nārāyaṇāśramonāmnātanmanasthā na mucyate || 48 || atrāśramesmin divase dharmasyatanayaṃ vibhuṃ | dākṣāyaṇīsutaṃ nāṣāravyātaṃ nārāyaṇāṃ muniṃ || 49 || nareṇa sahitaṃ dṛṣṭvā māmeva jagatīpatiṃ | koṭijanmārjītaiḥpāyasaṃghairapi sudāruṇaiḥ || 50 || vimuktaḥ saṃkarebhyopidehāṃte masvarūpabhāku | akṣayesmin dine tasmāduktayogobhavedya hi || 51 || yogoyaṃ ṣaṣṭibhivarṣeralamyolabhyate nṛpa | alabhyayoge saṃprāptodivasekṣayasaṃjñite || 52 || prātarutthāmahāyaṃpraṇamyācāryamādarāt | naisakaṃ karmakṛtvātha tadanujñāpurassaraṃ || 53 || sahapaṃcadaśanyāsaiḥ śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ jayet | triśatādhikasāhasraṃ śrīmaṃtrānyatamaṃśataṃ || 54 || p. 82a) prahvāvidhi vahnau saṃskatevaiṭikopi vā | vivapatrairghṛtābhyaktaiḥ śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā || 55 || triśataṃ tu hṛyāsaścādravyenājyena vāvānṛpa | śrīmaṃtrānyatamenāthahutvā dvādaśadhā ghṛtaṃ || 56 || raśmimaṃtre sakṛddhatvā prāyaścitāhatīhīnet | utpalairvilvapatrairvāyairvākaravīrakaiḥ || 57 || triśataṃ pūjayet paścāddhastavidyāṃ samuccaran | sāṃgāvaraṇapūjāṃ ca kṛtvādau niyatavrataḥ || 58 || pūrvopadiṣṭāpyācārya ca nātvāmnahīpate | adhyetavyā raśmimālāśiṣyeṇaniyatātmanā || 59 || bhūyopi sakalanyāsā ahyetavyāḥ prāyatnataḥ | avaśyamasyindivase śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīśubhā || 60 || upadiṣṭātha bhūyopi svācāryavadanāṃvujāt | adhyetavyā prayatnena sarvanyāsapurassarā || 61 || nārāyaṇī sahṛsrarṇaprāptavyāthapunarnṛpa | tata ācāryapādābjedhairyagāṃbhāryasaṃyutaḥ || 62 || sarvasvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ dadyātardhaṃ vā tadadhakaṃ | varṣāśanamitaṃ dravamathavāvaśyamaryarpat || 63 || kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ ramyaṃtasakāṃcananirmitaṃ | ācāryakarṇayordeyamavaśyaṃ ratnasaṃyutaṃ || 64 || śālagrāmaśilāmekāṃdradyādakṣiṇayānvitaṃ | pītāṃvarayugaṃdādyātssakṣyakāryāsakaṃtu vā || 64 || vibhavesatimūhānaṃ kuryāhrīdānamapyatha | avaśyaṃ guravedeyaṃyānasaṃ phalapaṃcakaṃ || 65 || panasatritayaṃ vāpi vidhāsidhyaryamāharāt | dṛṣṭvātphulanicānyāni dhanārḍhyā bhūmiyo yadi || 66 || muktāratnamaṃyorāśiṃ dhanarāśiṃ samarpayet | dhānyarāśimathāśvaṃcagatānāṃdolikāṃdikaṃ || 67 || samarpyayedbhagavataḥ prāsādārthaṃ mahīyate | tata dakṣayamevasyādyādyadasmindine kṛtaṃ || 68 || kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ devamavaśyaṃ vasudhāmate | avaśyaṃ yānasaphalaṃ yaṃcakaṃtritaḥ prātayaṃtu vā || 69 || śālagrāmaśilaikāpihātavyā dakṣiṇānvitā | varṣośanamitadravyaṃdayamāvaśyakaṃ vudhaiḥ || 70 || atha dvādaśaniṣkaṃ vāṣarigraṣkaṃ vā triniṣṇakaṃ | daridrodhanahīnīpidakṣiṇāṃguraveryat || 71 || vāsobhissamalaṃ kṛtya gaṃdhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ | avaśyaṃguravederyadarivairapi sādhakaiḥ || 72 || akṣayāṃsiddhimanvicchan arthāyāṃśriyamūrtitāṃ | akṣayāṃ putrapautrādisamṛddhijānamakṣayaṃ || 73 || p. 82b) akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāmitthaṃ kṛtvā yataḥ | ākalyamakṣayāsiddhiḥ śrīmadṛṣṭārṇājāpibhiḥ || 74 || durlabhāyyamarādīnāṃtabhyate nātrasaṃśayaḥ | ācāryāliṃganaṃ prāthatadāśībhiḥ kṛtādaraḥ || 75 || ācāryapatniṃ saṃpūjyaviśeṣeṇākṣayeddine | bhojayedvipravarṣoścasuvāsinyoṣṭabhūyate || 76 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojanirṇejanajalaṃśubhaṃ | pītvā kṛtārthatāṃ prāpyabhuṃjīyādvaṃdhabhissaha || 77 || akṣayāyātṛtīyāyāṃpuraścaryāmimāṃ śubhāṃ | vinūśāṭhyaṃ parityajya kṛtvokta vidhinā śuciḥ || 78 || mahatīyāpuraścaryo pūrvabhūktāmayāttṛva | tādṛśīnāśataṃ sāgraṃ kṛtvā yatphasamaśrute || 79 || tatphalaṃbhate sāṃgamavaśyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | śriyācidrayayāthāsthiyoge phalamudīritaṃ || 80 || sarasvatyaijyaganmātryaipurāvaikuṃṭhamaṃdire vaiśākhamāsepi ca śuklapakṣeviraṃcitīraṇabhṛgoḥ | sutena yukte viriṃcisthita devadevasadūṇai meṣasthiterkedivasetṛtīye || 81 || gaurīramāyorāgasudāharaṃti lakṣmīśanārāyaṇayogamāhuḥ | umāmaheśābhidhamāhareketatraivagaurocare mātrajātā || 82 || dakṣaprajāyaka kanyakāyāṃ dharmasya patnyāmapi lokanāthaḥ | takṣīpatiḥ prāhurabhūddharitryāṃ nārāyaṇonāmanaraiṇayuktaḥ || 83 || madbhaturaṣṭārṇamanuprakṣāponyāsaissamastairapiyoddinetra | hutvā ca havyaṃ vidhisaṃskṛtegrauyūvauyadiṣṭāmapiraśmimālāṃ || 84 || ācāryavaktrāṃvujato gṛhītvānyāsaissahāṣṭārṇamanuṃcayaścīt | bhūyo gṛhītvā gurupādayugmedayugmedatvā samastaṃ ca dhanaṃ maṇiṃ ca || 85 || ramyāṃ pradadyādatha kuṃḍadvayāṃ vāsoyuga brāhmāṇānbhojayecca | phalatrayaṃ pānasaṃpaṃcakaṃ vāhyatvā sadācārya yadāraviṃde || 86 || śriyaṃ vratatyakṣayaralavitahayāśvadhānyaupasamṛddhiyuktāṃ | putrābhivṛddhisakalāṃścanogāyurmahadbhāgyamathākṣayaṃ ca || 87 || pituścamātuḥ kulakoṭiyuktāmamaitadakṣapyayaṃdaṃ prayāti || 88 || sarasvatyai purātyoktamitthadhidrayayāśriyā | dinamātreṇa kṛtvetthaṃ mahatīṃ siddhimaśrute || 89 || p. 83a) kiṃ punaryaugasahitephalaṃvaktuṃ na śakyate | anena yogarājena samolabhyonavihvate || 90 || akṣayāṃ siddhimanvicchan kuryādvivasaṃvṛthā | puraścaryorataraṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣāṃ vahnio nṛpa || 91 || yatkṛtvā śrīmadaṣṭārṇasaṃsiddhiṃ labhate parāṃ | bhāskaragrahaṇeprāpte caṃdrasyadivasepi vā || 92 || ekaṃ kālaṃmitāhīrastatpūrvadinapaṃcakaṃ | grahaṇasparśa samaye gatvā sāgaṇāṃ nadīṃ || 93 || srātvā saṃkalpyanāmāni keśavādīnyayoccaran | snātvā śūmedhāvabhṛthasnānapuṇyasamanvitaḥ || 94 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoja prakṣālanajalaṃ pivet | aṃtassamastayāyebhyo muktaḥ syāt sadya eva hi || 95 || sparśakālaṃ sasārabhyavidhivatsaṃskṛtenale | kṛṣṇaistilairhunedravyaghṛtaṃ yuktaistataḥ paraṃ || 96 || vinā bhārgavavāreṇa tatrāpi juhuyādvataṃ | śirṣṭerdhanāḍikāmātre smṛtvā brahmāryaṇāhutiṃ || 97 || vahusasya samākīrṇāṃ caturvṛṣabhasaṃyutāṃ | vahavinnayuktāṃ bhūmiṃmāvāryāya samarpayet || 98 || dakṣiṇāvihitāśāhyevaṣośanamittaṃ dhanaṃ | atha dvādaśaniṣkaṃvāṣaḍviṃtā samarpayet || 99 || śālagrāmaśilāmekāmācāryāya samarpayet | dakṣiṇāvasuniṣkaṃ vā triniṣkaṃvātha dakṣiṇāṃ || 100 || daridromaṃdabhāgyaścabhikṣitvetthaṃ samarpayet | dadāti padyadgṛhaṇesavituḥ śaśinopi ca || 1 || tatadakṣayarmavasthādā caṃdrārkanasaṃśayaḥ | grahaṇeva sudhāṃ datvā satyadvīpavatīṃ mahau || 2 || datvāyatphalamāpnoti tatphalaṃ samudīritaṃ | śālagrāmaśilāmekā datvā pūrvoktadakṣiṇāṃ || 3 || brahmāṃḍakoṭidānasyaphalamatyaṃta mamaśrute | dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ ca vā sāṃsibhūṣaṇaṃ kuṃḍalādikaṃ || 4 || śrotriyebhyodadhimadhughṛtakuṃbhānsamarpya ca | samastābhīṣṭasaṃsiddhimatyaṃtaṃ mahatī labhet || 5 || jāhnīvīsadṛśaṃtīyaṃ dvaiyāya na samādvijāḥ | svarṇadānaṃ merusaṃyaṃ prāhuścaṃdrārkaparvaṇi || 6 || amerayatyaṃ prathamaṃ hiraṇyaṃ gorveṇavīsūryasutāścagāvaḥ | dattāstra yastena bhavaṃtilokāyaḥ kāṃcanagācagahīṃ pradṛdyāt || 7 || ācāryānugrahāt sadyaḥ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīśubhā | dadāti mahatīsiddhiṃ daivatairapi durlabhāṃ || 8 || p. 83b) iṃdirāramaṇastasya bhagavān saṃprasīdati | kimasādhya bhavet tasya prasannekamalādhiya | sīdhyarthameva maṃtrāṇiṃ nityaṃ yatnaparo bhavet || 9 || aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā siddhiryasya yadā bhavet | tadā tasya prasastābhikalyāṇābhi bhavaṃti hi || 10 || āyuṣyamārogyamadhaṃcalāśrīḥ putrābhivṛddhiṃ sukhamakṣayaṃ ca | vidyāḥ samastā api divyabhogāna prāprotyathāṃte bhagavatyahaṃ ca || 111 || mahānubhāvāmunayaḥ purātunānyāsaiḥ sahāṣṭākṣaraṃ maṃtrasatāḥ | siddhigatā brahmasaṃrūpatāṃ ca śriyaṃ parāṃ sarvagurṇāyayabhāṃ || 12 || hutvā ravīṃdagrahaṇe ghṛtena datvā sadācārya yadākṣrayugme dhanaṃ ca | divyāmaraṇānidhānyaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣāsau || 13 || dṛṣṭvā haritaṃ syalānvito sau punātivaśān śaṃtasaṃthaśopi | pituśca mātuścakulānyito sau paraṃpadaṃ yātinaṃ saṃyotra || 14 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahī ṣadviśodhyāyaḥ || p. 83b) śrībhagavānuvāca bhūyopyaṣṭārṇavidyāyāḥ sidhyarthaṃ saṃpravakṣyate | yacchatvā pitaro dhīmān na jñānatimitaṃ viśet || 1 || vaiśākhemāsiyābhuktā tṛtīyākṣayasaṃjñitā | pūrvoktayāgasaditā sarvasiddhipradetā || 2 || mahāvuddhipradaṃ sadyo vidhānāṃtaramapyatha | atiguptataraṃ vakṣye sāvadhānamanāḥ śṛṇuḥ || 3 || prātarutthāya susnāto natvā svācāryamīśvaraṃ | paṃcavādyeṣu natvādaugaṇanāyakaṃ || 5 || suvarṇairapi ratnaudyairvāsobhirbhūṣaṇairapi | alaṃkṛtyasacāryaṃ punarnatvārtha daṃḍavat || 6 || ācāryaṃ caraṇardvardvakarayugmaṃ samarpya ca | śrīmannāvārya sarvajñā yāvajjīva mahaṃtava || 7 || prāṇairarthairdhiyāvācākaromi caraṇārcanaṃ | tvahājñoryūghanaṃ nāhakaromi karaṇanidhi || 8 || atra lakṣmīpatiḥ sākṣī tatraiva caraṇadvayaṃ | śaraṇaṃ mama sarvajña gatirnānyāstime sadā || 9 || tavaiva caraṇadvaṃdvamāśrayedvaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | pitāmātāpi bhayavatvameva mama daivataṃ || 10 || dustarādbhavadaḥ svaudhānmuktaṃ māmāṃ kuru saṃtataṃ | prārthayitvetthamācāryaṃ prārthayitvā mahīyate || 13 || nyāsānpūrvedyadiṣṭāṃśca samastānapisādhakaḥ | ācāryavadanāṃbhotā hṛhṇīyādva sudhāyate || 14 || p. 84a) tatassayastavidyānāṃ rājñīṃ sakalasiddhidāṃ | upadiṣṭāṃ ca bhūyopi svācāryavadanāṃvujāt || 15 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ gṛhṇate yādvasudhāpate | itthaṃ maṃtraṃmayīṃ dīkṣaṃ sarvanyāsamayīmapi || 16 || saṃprāpyakṛtakṛtyohamityātmānaṃ viciṃtayet | svatojyotirmayauvidyāṃgacchaṃtīṃ bhāvayeddharu || 17 || āgatāṃ bhāvayecchiṣyo dhanyosmīti punaḥ yutaḥ | śarīramarthaṃ prāṇaṃśca svācārya caraṇadvaye || 18 || samarpya kṛtakṛtyohaṃ dharnyāsmīti viciṃtayet | akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃmihaṃ dīkṣīdvayaṃ śubhaṃ || 19 || gṛhītvā kṛtakṛtyaḥ sthādyāvajjīvanaṃ saṃśayaḥ | avaśyaṃ bhagavāṃstasyatasminmāminyasīdati || 20 || ācāryānugrahāddīkṣādvayametadanuttamaṃ | gṛhītvācāryasadhye pratiṣṭhāpyātha yācakaṃ || 21 || ikṣuraghaṃḍairgavyaghṛtābhyaktairaṣṭārṇavidyayā | homaṃ śatādhikaṃ kuryāddekasāhasramādarāt || 22 || yadvā śuddhena gatyena juhuyān yaśrī | maṃtrānyatamenāpi śatamaṣṭottaraṃ junet || 23 || haumaṃ kuryāttatastredhāraśmimaṃtrairapi kramāt | jayādibhistatohutvātvanyāyaśrittāhatīrhunet || 24 || ** utpalaiḥ kamalaivilvapatrairvātulasīḥ | mallikākusumaivāpinaṃdyāvartairathāpi vā || 25 || śrīśrīyatyarcayehyaśghrītbrāhmavidyāṃ samuccaran | sāṃgāvaraṇapūjāṃ ca kṛtvādau niyatavrataḥ || 26 || triśataṃ dviśataṃ vāpi śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā | tata ācāryayādāvuddhitayaṃ praṇipatya ca || 27 || dukūlayugalaṃ vāpi sūkṣmaṃ kāryāsakaṃ tu vā | samarpya pūrvamācāryamalaṃkṛtya tataḥ pare || 28 || phalapaṃcakamādāya yānasaṃ tritayaṃ tu vā | madhyaphaleraṃdhramekaṃ kṛtvārājatayātrakaṃ || 29 || kāṃsyapātra mathovāpi paladvitayanirmita | sarvasvamapi ratnauṣaṃdhanaudyaṃmaṃdirasthitaṃ || 30 || saṃsthāthakasānnidhye kiṃcityātrepinikṣipet | phalasyo paritatyātraṃ raṃdhramadhyonidhāya ca || 31 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇaprītyau bhavatpūrṇe kṛpātyaye | tvadraśividyāsaṃsidhyau maṃtrarājasya siddhaye || 32 || samarpayiṣye vastūni tarttakāmo bhavārṇarvaḥ | siddhirbhavatumesvābhinnācāryakaruṇānirdha || 33 || mamaṃtradvayaṃ proktvā svācāryacaraṇaṃvuje | arpayet sakalavastu dhanadhānyauva saṃkulaṃ || 34 || akṣayāyāṃ tatīyāmakṣayāsiddhimicchatā | sarvasvaṃ dakṣiṇādeyātadardhevāṃ tadardhakaṃ || 35 || p. 84b) varṣāśanamitadravyamathavādeyamādarāt | athavā kuṃḍalayugmaṃ tatyakāṃcananimitaṃ || 36 || ācāryakarṇeyugale pradatvā vaśyakaṃ nṛpa | niṣkadvāsśakasvarṇaṃ sūkṣmavāso yugānvitaṃ || 37 || phalapaṃcakasaṃyuktaṃ nikṣityaṃ yātra madhyataḥ | pradatvā mahātau siddhimakṣayāṃ prāpnuyādasau || 38 || maṃdabhāgyodaridraścedyācitvāsakalānapi | ṣaṇinaṣktamathavādadyāttriniṣkaṃ vā prayatnataḥ || 39 || dakṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāmācārya otrayornṛpa | kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ datvā maheṃdrasadṛśaḥ śriyā || 40 || nimagnābhannarakaudyeṣu pihṛnapipitāmahān | mātāmahāṃśca śataśa uddhatyāsau mahīyate || 41 || nārāyaṇayaṃdasadyaḥ prāpayatyeva śāśvataṃ | akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyā varṣāśanamitaṃdhanaṃ || 42 || pradatvācāryayādārjaśatakoṭimitaṃdhanaṃ | datvā yathpalamānyoti tatphalaṃ samudīritaṃ || 43 || kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ datvā niṣkadvādaśakaṃ dhanaṃ | phalapaṃcakasaṃyuktaṃ datvācārya padāṃvuja || 44 || śatakoṇi suvarṇānāṃ dānasya phalamuhyate | akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ haricadanamuttamaṃ || 45 || catvāriṃśatyapalaṃ vāpi datvā viṃśatphalaṃ tu vā | kalpadamagaṇākoṇe nivasedbhagavatpade || 46 || akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ śākasūpadyatādikaṃ | annaṃ dadhiyutaṃ vāpi datvā viprebhya ādarāt || 47 || vimuktassaṃ kalāyadbhāḥ śriyamiṣṭaścadurlabhān | prāpnotyatra na saṃdehassatyaṃ satyaṃ dāmyahaṃ || 48 || mahatīyā puraścaryā sāṃgāpūrvomayeritā | tādṛśīnāṃśataṃ sāgramakṣayāyāṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet || 49 || itthaṃkṛte vidhānena saṃśīyī nātra vidyate | vājiyeyaśataṃsāgrasaṃpūrṇevaradakṣiṇāṃ || 50 || teneṣṭa nātra saṃdeho jyotiṣṭhomasahasrakaṃ | asminmājjanmadivasetarvukāmobhavārṇarva || 51 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī siddhiṃ mahatīṃ labhate dhruvaṃ | manorathānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhavet siddhirihākṣayā || 52 || manorathatṛtīyeti tena khyāteyamādarāt | apyatrapitabhigītaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtitāpi ca | śeṣeṇāpi punagītaṃ sarvamapyatra vakṣate || 53 || p. 85a) mahānubhāvāmunisiddhasaṃghā brahmarṣayaścāpi maharṣaśca | vaiśāhamāsedavasekṣayāhavyemaṃtreṇa nārāyaṇavācakena || 54 || hṛtvā sahasraṃ gurupādayugme samarpya vitraṃ maṇijālamiṣṭaṃ | saṃtaptahaimaṃ maṇirviduyuktamākalpayugmaṃ gurukarṇayuge || 55 || datvā kṛtārthaḥ pitṛmātṛvaṃśaśatairyutā divyayadaṃprayātāḥ | kiṃ cātra siddho ca parāmavāpyaprātyāḥ syurbhāgāna yadurlabhāṃśca || 56 || ācārya pādāṃvujayugmasevāratīstathāṣṭākṣarasaṃtrasaktāḥ | vaiśākhamāse civasekṣayesmin nārāyaṇoktavratamādareṇa || 57 || kṛtvā daridrā api lokavātha naurāyaṇaṃ daivatasārvabhaumaṃ paśyaṃti | sākṣāhuruḍādhirūḍhaṃ dṛṣṭakattārthāsyuranaṃtabhogāt || 58 || pituścamāturnarakeṇamagraṃ kusaṃsamuddhatyavibhānaratnaṃ | ārūtvasākṣātkamalādhi vā sapadaṃ prayāṃtyaivanasaṃśayonna || 59 || jatyaṃ hṛtaṃ sathṛyādayugmedattaṃ tathāsmindivase kṣayaṃ syāt | aṣṭākṣaro homakalaṃ viśiṣṭa samastapurāyeṣu dinekṣayesmin || 60 || lakṣmīpatirdaivatasārvabhaumo nārāyasaurvajñagannivāsaḥ | itthaṃ kṛteṣṭākṣara homakarmaṇyasya prasīdatyasvisāmareśaḥ || 61 || sākṣātyusannejagadekanāthe kimasya sādhyaṃ nabhavedabhīṣṭa | na rājasūyo na ca vājñimedhonagosavīvāpihinekṣayāstye || 62 || aṣṭākṣarī homasamaṃ mahīyasamaṃ na godāna sahasrakaṃ vā | aṣṭākṣarī homarataṃ dinesmin vaiśākhasāsekṣayasaṃjñitetha || 63 || nārāyāṇau daivatasārvabhaumo rudrau vidhirdakṣamukhaprateśāḥ | śakrādayodikayutayopi siddhāst sadhyāśca sarve samaruhaṇaśca || 64 || brahmarṣayaḥ kauśikarṇetamādyāyogānvitādattakumāramukhyāḥ | gaurīramāvāpnukhaśaktaścaścatuṣṭāḥ prasannāvaradāṃ bhavati || 65 || asyamācārya kalatramasminnabhyarcyamatyuttamabhūṣaṇaidyaiḥ | ssrapṛṣyaupicaṃdanaiśca-bhakṣyaiścabhojyairbhikṣunānyathāpi || 66 || itthaṃ kṛte sau bhagavatyu sādāddhinyaḥ kṛtārtho munisidvacadyaḥ | sānyotyavaśyaṃ sakarlāśca kāmānnārāyaṇāpaśyati cakṣurṣeva || 67 || iti śeṣādvibhirgītamapi pūrvamahīpate | akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāmitthaṃ sidhyarthamācaret || 68 || p. 85b) śrīmācaret madaṣṭākṣarī siddhirakṣayāsyānnasaṃśayaḥ | śriyaḥpateḥ prasādopi bhavatyevākṣayo nṛpa || 69 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojedattamapyakṣayaṃ bhavet | bhagavatsannidhāvaṃtebhavejatirathīkṣayā || 70 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidhāyāvithiṣṭaṃ sādhanāṃtaraṃ | bhūyopi saṃyavakṣyāmi samāhitamanaḥ śṛṇu || 71 || māsi bhādrapadeprāse śuklehyekādaśīdine | atigaṃḍena yogena yadvā yuktetyu karmaṇa || 72 || vaiṣṇavarkṣa samāyukte somavāsarasaṃyute | saumyavāsarayukte vā dvādaśīdivasepi vā || 73 || paṃcānanasthitebhānau lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhidhaḥ | yogarājomajānuktoraviparvaśataprabhaḥ || 74 || akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāṃyomāhīn yoga īritaḥ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇoyegaste naiva sama ucyate || 75 || atra japtaṃ hutaṃ dattaṃ marvamakṣayasiddhidaṃ | varṣairdvāśabhirbhūmau labhyateyaṃ mahīpate || 76 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇaḥ sākṣādbhaktānāṃ sarvasiddhidaḥ | japahomādikartṛṇaṃ dadātyakṣayamāśitaṃ || 77 || aśvamedha sahasraṃ vā rājasūyaśataṃ tu vā | mahādāna sahasraṃ vājiyeyāyuṃtaṃ tu vā || 78 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇoyogenāṇudānena tatsama | alabhyo nāmayogoyaṃ sarvayogottamomaḥ || 79 || alabhyayoge saṃprāptye lakṣmīnārāyaṇāmidhe | srātvā navāṃvidhānena devānṛṣiyohṛnapi || 80 || tarpayitvā manoramyaṃ yāgamaṃdiramāviśet | ācāryacaraṇaṃbhojayugmaṃ natvā tataḥ paraṃ || 81 || saṃpūjyadevaṃ vimeśaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhavācanaṃ | triśatādhika sāhasraṃ samasanyāsasaṃyutāṃ || 82 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japtvā dvādaśārṇāṃ śriyastataḥ | sāmrājyalakṣmīvidyāṃ vā ṣaḍarṇīmathavāśriyaḥ || 83 || aṣṭākṣaraṃ vā prajayeccha tatra yamathādarāt | yathā rucijayedvidyāṃ komalaisulasīhalaiḥ || 84 || ketakīsahitairvilvapatrairvāthamarcayet | lakṣmīnārāyaṇi paścātriśataṃ brahmavidyayā || 85 || sāṃgavaraṇapūjāṃ ca kṛtvādau niyatavrataḥ | vidhivat saṃskṛte vahnau tilairgavyaghṛtaplutaiḥ || 86 || triśataṃ juhuyādagnauścomadaṣṭārṇa vidyayā | aṣṭottaraśataṃ datvā śrīmaṃtreṇājyamādarāt || 87 || p. 84a) tredhā bhagavato raśmimamaṃtrairājyamathohunet | prāyaścittāhutā hṛtvā brahmārpaṇāhuti || 88 || saṃtasahomaracitaṃ brahmarāgavinirmitaṃ | ācāryakarṇayordatvā kuṃḍaladvayamādarāt || 89 || āthaṃ kṛtya tathācīryaṃ mudrikādyaiścabhūṣaṇaiḥ | sūkṣmaṃ vāsoyugaṃ datvā śālagrāmaśilāṃśubhāṃ || 90 || varṣāśanamitadbhavyadakṣiṇā saṃhitāmatha | prārthayitvāpi vahuśastilānapi samarpayet || 91 || pratigṛhṇāti vāmāvātitvadroṇacatuṣṭāya | tadardhaṃ vā tadāvāryamaṃciresthāpayedvudhaḥ || 92 || godānaṃ tiladānaṃ vuśubhākāryaṣu saṃtataṃ | pratigṛhyāṇamātraṃ vā pātakaṃ na labhet kvacit || 93 || tīvyaivuśubhakāryeṣu tilarāśi pratigrahī mahatyātakasānyodvādaśakaṃ tu vā | ācāryācaraṇāṃbhojadeyamāvaśyakaṃtitannivṛttirathocyate || 94 || svagṛhītārdhavittasyadānena sahitānastiāna | śrītriyāyatathānyasmaidatvā mucyetapātakān || 95 || varṣāśanadhanānābhāveniṣkadvādaśakaṃ tu vā | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojedeyamāvaśyakaṃ dhanaṃ || 96 || ekāṃ savatsāṃ dadyānniṣcadakṣiṇayānvitāṃ | dhenupratinidhidravyaṃ yadvādadyāt sakṣiṇaṃ || 97 || vibhavasatibhūdānaṃ dadyādānamathāparaṃ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇenāmnāyogesmin sarvavīmidvide || 98 || yadyatkarotitinatsarvamanaṃtaḥsyānnasaṃśayaḥ | brāhmaṇānbhojayetpaścādbhaujayecca suvāsinīḥ || 99 || ācāryānujñayāpaścītsvayarbhujītavāgyataḥ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇoyogeśrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ manuṃ || 100 || itthaṃ japtvā tato hutvā datvācāryā yaddakṣiṇaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīsiddhimāvaśyaṃ mahītīmapi || 1 || dullemādeva saṃśraiśca saṃprāpyā vaśyamakṣayāṃ | prāpnotyatra na saṃdehassatyaṃnītra vicāraṇa || 2 || mahātīyāraścayīsāṃgā pūrvaṃ mayeritā | tādagdvādaśākaṃtenakṛtaṃ syānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 3 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇoyoge tilairgavyaghṛtaplutaiḥ | ekāmāpyāhaṛtirkṛtvā lakṣmīhomaphalaṃ spṛtaṃ || 4 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇe yāge sālagrāmaśilāṃ śubhāṃ | ekāṃ sa dakṣiṇā datvā koṭi brahmāṃḍadānataḥ || 5 || p. 84b) phalamānyoti bhūyālavidyate nātraṃ saṃśayaḥ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇe yogeniṣkaṃvākāṃcanaṃ śubhaṃ || 6 || datvāmerusamakhaṇaṃ dānasya phalamaśnute | ācāryakarṇayugale kuṃḍaladvayadāmana || 7 || divyālaṃkārakīṭīnāṃ dānasya phalamaśnute | lakṣmīnārāyaṇe yo sahasrajayamātrataḥ || 8 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ japtvā lakṣasasrakuṃ | yatphalaṃ sa bhavāpnoti tadeva phalamīritaṃ || 9 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇoyogepuraścaraṇamādarāt | kṛtvetthaṃ nāmnasaṃdehobhagavaṃtaṃ praśasyati || 111 || atha vāgarūḍārūḍhaṃ brahmārudrādivaṃditaṃ | statyeyaśyatyasau sarvakāmadaṃ bhaktavatsalaṃ || 12 || tadārebhyadirāvāse kṛtvā pūrṇaśarīravān | viyuktaḥ pāparīśibhyaḥ kalyāṇāni dine dine || 13 || acalalāṃśriyamāsādya dhanyādi saṃkulāṃ | vaṃśābhivṛddhimatulāṃ putrapautrādisaṃkulāṃ || 14 || saṃprāpya sakalānbhogān divyānapi ca mānuṣān | divyaṃ vimānamāruhyakulaviṃśatiṃ saṃyutaḥ || 15 || akṣayaṃ paramaṃ yāti śāśvataṃ bhagavatpadaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidhāyāsmidhyarthaṃ sādhanaṃ paraṃ | na divasenoktaṃ punaranyatpravakṣyate || 16 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārasarasaṃgrahe saptaviśodhyāyāḥ || p. 84b) śrībhagavānuvāca sadyassiddhipradaṃ śrīmadaṣṭārṇasya mahāmanoḥ | bhūyopi saṃpravakṣyāmi śūṇuṣva vasudhāpate || 1 || grahaṇaṃ savituśceṃdormahatyavaṃsanīrita | tatroktā śrīmadaṣṭārṇa puraścaryāmayātava || 2 || viśeṣamapi vakṣyanigrahaṇe śaśisūryayoḥ | śrāvaṇemāsipaurṇabhyāṃ caṃdrasyagrahaṇaṃ yadi || 3 || somavāsarasaṃyuktaṃ vaiṣṇavakṣaṃ samanvitaṃ | vasunakṣatrayuktaṃ vāyogolabhyo mahānayaṃ || 4 || caṃdracūḍāmaṇirnāmnyadaivaṃtairapi durlabhaḥ | sarvāsāmanividyānāmavaśyaṃ siddhiruttamā || 5 || jāyate japahomādyairakṣayābhīṣṭasiddhidā | śrīmadaṣṭarṇavidhāyāssiddhiktuṃ na śakyate || 6 || p. 85a) ekakālaṃmitāhārastasūrvadivasatrayaṃ | prātastasmindine srātvā svācāryacaraṇadvayaṃ || 7 || praṇamya śrīmadaṣṭārṇāṃ samastanyāsasaṃyutāṃ | triśatādhika sāhasraṃ prajapetriyatavrātaḥ || 8 || śrīmaṃtrānyatamaṃjaptvā śatatritaṣadarāt | paṃcadhā bhagavadraśmividyāsūktaṃ tato japet || 9 || grehaṇe sparśasamaye snātvā nataḥ paraṃ | keśavādīni nāmānimaunenamanasoccaran || 10 || caturviṃśatidhāsnāvimuktaḥ sarvapātakaiḥ | vāsasīparīdhāyāthatrirācamyayatavrataḥ || 11 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojojaprakṣālitajalaṃśubhaṃ | pītvā vimuktaḥ payaudyairvahiraṃtasthitairapi || 12 || prāṇānāya saṃkalpya vidhivat saṃskṛtenale | hanedravyājasaṃmiśraistilaikṛṣṇaiḥstataḥ paraṃ || 13 || śatādhikasuhasraṃ vā śrīmadaṣṭīrṇavidyayā | hunityaṃ paṃcaśataṃ vāpi catuḥśatamathāpi vā || 14 || śrīmatrāṃnyatamenāthahunaṃ dravyaṃ ghṛtaṃ śataṃ | ekadhāvādvidhā predhāraśmimaṃtrairhunaittṛtaḥ || 15 || prāyāścittahutīrhṛtvā kṛtvā brahmarpaṇāhutiṃ | pradakṣiṇyaṃ namaskṛtya jātavedasamādarāt || 16 || ācāryacaraṇaṃbhojayugalaṃ praṇipatyaṃ ca | sarvasvamaryadvīmān yadvāvarṣāśanaṃ dhanaṃ || 17 || kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ datvāniṣkadvādaśakuṃtuvā | vaṇiṣkaṃ cātriniṣkaṃvātanyūnaṃ na samarpya yat || 18 || vitaśāṭhya samāyukto na vidyāsiddhimaśrute | sālagrāmaśilāmekāmavaśyaṃ guraveryapet || 19 || purāṇaṃ dharmaśāstraṃ vāyustakaṃ ca samarpayet | vibhave sati bhūdānaṃ godvayaṃ ca samarpayet || 20 || anyānyayi ca dānāniddadyādācāryapādayoḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāsiddhiṃ sumahatīmapi || 21 || prāpnotyakta na saṃdehassadya eva mahīyate | caṃdracūḍāmaṇirthyojastriṃśadvatsaratī bhavet || 22 || caṃdrācūḍāmaṇau yoge kṛtvaikāṃcatilāhutiṃ | koṭiśastilahomasya phalamānyosanuttamaṃ || 23 || p. 85b) caṃdracūḍāmaṇauyogedānamācāryapādayoḥ | tulāpuruṣakoṭīnāmavaśyaṃ labhate phalaṃ || 24 || itthaṃ kṛtvā puraśraryaṃ caṃdrecūḍāmaṇau nṛpa | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāpuraścaryāśatātphala || 25 || avaśyaṃ prāptyuyātsadyaḥ paśyatyatiramāyati | tasminnevadirnasvaye yadvā sākṣācchriyaḥ patiṃ || 26 || vinatānayārūḍhaṃ brahmārudrā divaṃdivaṃditaṃ | dṛṣṭvā samastabhāgyānāmāśrīyosaubhaveddhruvaṃ || 27 || bhagavatkalayāyukaḥ śriyamaṣṭaguṇanvitāṃ | cirāyuṣyamathārogyaṃ vācāṃ siddhiṃ ca durlabhāṃ || 28 || vaṃśābhivṛddhimatulāmācaṃdrārkaṃ mahīyate | saṃprāpyasakalānbhogāndivyānapi ca mānuṣān || 29 || piturmātuśca vaṃśānāṃ sahasreṇa samīnvitaḥ | vimānavaramārūṭholabhate bhagavasada || 30 || āśvayugmāsisā prāpte pratiyaddiṃnamāditaḥ | navarātramiti protaṃ navanavapyaṃtaṃ mahīyate || 31 || tatraikaikaṃ ca divasaṃ raviyarvasamaprabhaṃ | divase divaseja saṃhutaṃtta ca bhūyate || 32 || ānaṃtakalaṃdaṃ proktā makṣayabrahmasausvayaṃda | yā mahānavamī proktā navārātre tathāśvirna || 33 || caṃdrārkayarvasāhasrasatribhāsāsamīritā | sakṛjjasaṃhatamapi tatrānaṃta phalapradaṃ || 34 || bhṛguvāsa rasaṃyutāvauśca daivasasaṃyutā | maredyurvaiṣṇavaṃ tāraṃ yadi sā navamī parā || 35 || sāmrājyalakṣmīyogauyaṃ durlabhoyaṃ mahītale | varṣamadhyasthitamidaṃ yarvaratnaṃ mahīpitaṃ || 36 || navarātravrataṃbhūyasamasteśitamidvidaṃ | navarātre pratiyadi svācāryājñāpurassara || 37 || prātaḥ srātvā viśuddhātmānityakarmasamātha ca | saṃpūjyādaugaṇādhīśamadhyarcyācāryamādarāt || 38 || alaṃkāraiśca vā sobhirgaṃdha puṣpākṣatairapi | svācāryacaṇāṃbhojasannidhauśaṃsitavrataḥ || 39 || praṇanāyamya saṃkalpyasamastanyāsasaṃyutāṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃvidyāṃ sahasraṃ ca catuḥśataṃ || 40 || dine dine japenmaunī śrīmaṃtradvādaśākṣaraṃ | sāmrājyalakṣmīmaṃtraṃṣāśrīṣaḍarṇamathapi vā || 41 || p. 86a) aṣṭākṣaraṃ śriyo yadvājapadakaṃ sahasrakaṃ | catuḥśatādhikaṃ yadvā sahasraṃ pratvatuḥhaṃ japet || 42 || śrīmrājyalakṣmīmaṃtraṃ vā śrīṣaḍarṇamathāpi vā || 41 || aṣṭākṣaraṃ śriyo yadvā japadarka | śrīmadaṣṭākṣīrīvidhāmapi bhānusahasrākaṃ | navarātravṛte yadvākaumāistulasīdalaiḥ || 43 || sapuṣpairvilvapatrairvātriśataṃ brahmavidyayā | śrīśrīpatīsamabhyarcyastāṃgācaraṇapūrvakaṃ || 44 || aṣṭettaraśataṃ ślokamaṃtrātmakanuttamaṃ | ātharvaṇa mahāsūktaṃ lakṣmīdudayanāmakaṃ || 45 || navarātre japedekottaravṛddhikāmānnṛpa | paṃcādhikāṃ vā catvāriṃśavṛtiṃjapennu vā || 46 || māhānavamyāṃ prāptā vāmācāyajñipurassaraṃ | prāṇānāyamya sakalpyajvalite jātavedasi || 47 || aṃgāvaraṇamaṃtraiścaghṛtamekaikaśo hunet | śrīmadaṣṭākṣariṇātha sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 48 || gavyājyaṃ juyādagrauyāsena tataḥ paraṃ | madhutritayayuktena dvādaśārṇa śriyā hunet || 49 || aṣṭākṣareṇa vākṣmyāḥ śrīṣaḍarṇevāhunaṃta | atha sāmrājya lakṣmyāvāśātādhika sahasrakaṃ || 50 || hutvā bhagavato raśmi maṃtrairekaikaśoghṛtaṃ | lakṣmīhṛdayamaṃtraiśca ślokarūpairataḥ paraṃ || 51 || pratiślokena hokṣavyaṃyāyasaṃtrimaḥdhutyutaṃ | jāyādi homaṃ kṛtvātha prāyaścittāhunīrhunet || 52 || brahmārpaṇāhurti kṛtvā praṇamyāgnimataḥ puraṃ | śrīśrīyātī samabhyarcya pūrvavadbrahmaviyā || 53 || athācārya yadvāṃ bhojadvayaṃ sāṣṭāṃgamādarāt | namaskṛtyārpyayedvomānakuṃḍaladvitayaṃ śubhaṃ || 54 || bhūṣaṇairapyalaṃkṛtya mudrikādyairmanoharaiḥ | vāsobhirgaṃdha puṣpādyairvahūśasyaugha saṃkulaṃ || 55 || gocarmasasmitāṃ bhūmiṃ nivartanamitāṃ tu vā | bhagavatmannidhau datvādācāryāyamahātmane || 56 || vavarṣāśanamiṃdravyamuttamādakṣiṇāsmṛtā | niṣkadvādaśakaṃ madhyadakṣiṇā ca trivinirmitā || 57 || adhavāmasunityaṃ syāt ṣaṇiṣkamadhamādhamā | dṛdyādavaśyamācāyekarābjeḥ dakṣiṇānvitāṃ || 58 || p. 86b) sālagrāmaśilāṃ śuddhāṃ śuddhacakrasamanvitāṃ | ekāṃ sopaskarāṃ śayyāmapi dakṣiṇaṃ yānvitāṃ || 59 || dadyādācāryayādātveagāmekāṃ ca sadakṣiṇāṃ | caturvṛṣabhasaṃyuktādātavyā satataṃ mahī || 60 || mahīpratinidhidravyamathavācāryapādayoḥ | paṃcaviṃśatinirṣṇuvā tadardhaṃ vātvardhakaṃ || 61 || vṛṣapratininidravyaṃ niṣkadvayamudīhṛtaṃ | ekaniṣkasuvarṇaṃ vā vittalobhaṃ vivarjayet || 62 || dhenupratinidhidravyaṃ niṣkaṃmekamudāhṛtaṃ | niṣkārvamathavādeyaṃ dhenumūlyaṃ mahīyate || 63 || sālagrāmaśilādīnamuktacānuktameva vā | śrīmadaṣṭārṇe sidhyarthaṃ kāryamāvaśyakaṃvudhīḥ || 64 || mahānavamyāṃ prāptyāyā śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā | hutvaikāmāhutimapi koṭihomaphalaṃ labhet || 65 || vahusasya samāyuktamahīṃcocarmasammitāṃ | mahānavamyāṃ datvāsau satyadvīyapradānataḥ || 66 || yatphalaṃ samavānyoti tatkoṭi guṇamaśrute | mahāvamyā prātyāyāṃ kuṃḍalakṣitaṃyaṃ śubhaṃ || 67 || divyālakārakoṭīnāṃ datvā tatphalamaśrute | kiṃ vāsyapitaromagrānarakaudyeśu koṭiśaḥ || 68 || vrajaṃti vaiṣṇavaṃdhāma divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ | mahānavamyāṃ bhagavatsālagrāmāśelīśubhāṃ || 69 || datvā dakṣiṇayāyuktā brahmāṃgarvudadānataḥ | phalamāsādyaśuddhātmā bhagavaṃtaṃ prapaśyati || 70 || mahānavamyāṃ prāptāyāṃ datvāṣṭaṣā catuṣṭayaṃ | tanmālya svalpasvarṇamathavālakṣagodānajaṃ phalaṃ || 71 || saṃprāpyapitaṃ vaṃśānāṃ sahasreṇa samanvitaḥ | prāpnoti bhagavaddhāmaśāśvataṃ divyamakṣayaṃ || 72 || kurvīta tasmindivase dhanāḍhyo bhūmiyotha vā | tulāpuruṣamukhyāni hānānivasudhāpate || 73 || itthaṃ sāṃgavrataṃ kṛtvā tanmahānavamīdine | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā puraścayo sahasrajaṃ || 74 || avaśyaphalamāsāyābhagavatkalayānvitaḥ | prāpnoti mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ dhanratnaudyasaṃkulā || 75 || āyurārogyasahitāṃ gajāśvarathasaṃkulāṃ | vidhā siddhiṃ ca mahatī nigrahonugrahakṣīmāṃ || 76 || putrapautravatīmṛddhidhogānapi sudurlabhān | avāpyaiccharīrāṃte prāpnoti hārisatridhiṃ || 77 || p. 87a) navarātravratasamaṃ vratamanyannavidyate | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī siddhiyādaśī navarātrake || 78 || na tādṛśī mahāsiddhirvratadharnyaṣu bhūyate | navarātravrate yāvat prasāhaḥsyācchriyaḥpateh || 79 || vrateṣvanyeṣu bhagavatprasādastādṛśonaṃ hi | navarātravrataṃsāṃgaṃ kṛtvethāṃ vidhinādarāt || 80 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīsiddhiṃ devānāmapi durlarbhā | avātha brahmarudrādyauḥ śakrādyairapi pūjitaḥ || 81 || mahatī siddhimāsāṣaśāśvatīmanānayāyinīṃ | prāpnoti bhagavadvāmakulānāṃśatasaṃyutaḥ || 82 || navarātravrate nityasarvakalyāṇasiddhide | ācāryatoṣaṇātuṣṭābrahmaviṣṇumaheśvārā || 83 || prāhadyurmahatīṃ siddhimapi daivatallarbhāṃ | śakrāyā āpi dikpālāḥ keṃkaryaprāpnuvaṃtihi || 84 || kapilādyā mahāsiddhāvaradāḥ syurnasaṃśayaḥ | navarātravratamidaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ samācaret || 85 || saṃkaṭepi ca saṃprāpte vaddhaviṣṇoṣu sasvapi | navarātra pratakuryācchriyaskāmo dvijottamaḥ || 86 || vratabhaṃgāṃ bhavedyasya sakṛdapyavanīpatte | ariṣṭāṃ jāyate tasya tasminvarvenāsaṃśayaḥ || 87 || icchan samastkalyāṇarāśiśroyaḥ parayaṃparaṃparāṃ | navarātravrataṃ kuryācchromadaṣṭārṇe siddhaye || 88 || sarvāsāmapividyānāṃ navārātravrate śubhe | udīritā mahāsiddhirbrahmavidbhisamoṣṭatāḥ || 89 || sārātsārataṃ saṃṣurāyaṃ guhyaṃ ratyatamāṃ śubhaṃ | navarātravratamihaṃ samastādhaudhabhaṃjanaṃ || 90 || vāsaṃte navarātrepi saṃprāpto vasudhāpate | ācāryānujñāyā prātaḥsnātvā pratipadāditaḥ || 91 || samastanyāsasahitāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīśubhāṃ | saṃkalpārkāsahasrīṇi prajayennavarātrake || 92 || śrīmaṃtrīnyatamaṃ yaścījjapedake sahasrāka | prajapedaṣṭasāhasraṃ paṃcasāhasrakaṃ tu vā || 93 || naktāśyekāṃtarāśīvāhaviṣyāśī dine dine | śrīrāmajanmanavamīdivase sarvasiddhide || 94 || prātaḥ srātvā viśuddhānmāsvācāyaṃsauvasannidhau | vidhivat saṃskṛte vahāvikṣukhaṃḍairghṛtatthatai || 95 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtreṇaśatādhikasahasrakaṃ | juhuyādvitvāpatrairvāgavyājyatribhadhuplutai || 96 || p. 87b) madhunnitayasaṃmiśrehaviṣāvāhune nṛpa | athavā śuddhagavyenadyānena juhuyāśuciḥ || 97 || śrīmaṃtreṇahunetyaścāt triśataṃ kevalaṃ ghṛtaṃ | puratorato juhuyānmaṃtrairṣṭahadāvaraṇoditaiḥ || 98 || śrīhomānaṃtaraṃ raśmimaṃtresridhāhunedhadvātaḥ | jayāhi homaṃ kṛtvātha kṛtvā brahmarpaṇāhatiṃ || 99 || agnipradakṣiṇīkṛtya namaskaṛtya tataḥ paraṃ | ācāryācaraṇāṃbhojadvayasāyyaṃgamādarāt || 100 || namaskṛtyāryayeddhomānvarṣāśanamitaṃ dhanaṃ | sālagrāmaśilāṃ śuddhānikṣityāṃkāpyapātrake || 1 || kāṃsyayāllethavā kṛtvā śrīśrīśabrahmavidyayā | niṣṇerdvādaśabhiḥ svarṇairvasuniṣkairathāpi vā || 2 || paṃcaniṣkasuvarṇaivāsaṃpūjyaśrījagatpatī | prīṇā tu bhagavānsākṣācchīrāmātmāśriyaḥpatiḥ || 3 || kauśalyāgarbhasaṃbhuto vratenānenasaṃtataṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāsaṃsiddhimahatīmapi || 4 || śrībhūtīnādyatiḥ svāmī datvātratumāṃsahā | iti tradvayenātha sālagrāmaśilāśubhāṃ || 5 || yathokta dakṣiṇāyuktāmācāya nivedayet | sūkṣmavāsodyugaṃ datvā haricanamuttamaṃ || 6 || vibhave satyalaṃkārān hṛdyāt kāṃcananirmitān | athācāyalatrasyakarṇe laṃkaraṇādikaṃ || 7 || arpayitvāramāvudhyāredyurbrāhmaṇānavaṃ | navabhojyāḥ savāsinyovāsobhirdikṣiṇādibhiḥ || 8 || saṃtoṣyavaṃdhubhiḥ sārdhabhujīhannamādarāt | vāsaṃte navarātrepivrataṃ kṛtvetthamādarāt || 9 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣrīsiddhisaṃghassalabhate dhruvaṃ | śrīrāmajanmadivase śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyā || 10 || homaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena koṭi homaphalalaṃ labhet | śrīrāmajanmadivisesālagrāmaśilāṃśubhāṃ || 111 || yathoktadakṣiṇāyuktādatvācāryāya sasādhakaḥ | brahmāṇḍakoṭidānasya phalamatyaṃtamaśrutaṃ || 12 || vāsaṃte navarātrepi śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ japan | puraścaryāśataṃphalaṃ prāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 13 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyā daivatairapidallabhāṃ | āvaśyaṃ mahatīṃsiddhimihaṃ ca prāpyasādhakaḥ || 14 || p. 88a) cirāpuṣpamathārogyadhaneratnādisaṃkulāṃ | saṃprāpya mahatīṃ lakṣmīvākyadviṃ vā tulāṃ śubhāṃ || 15 || putrapautrādikāmṛdvidviṃkānbhogākṣvamānuṣān | saṃprathakulasāhasrasrasahito bhagavatpade || 16 || ramate nātrasaṃdeho divyakanyāśatācitaḥ | athāparaṃ pravakṣyāmi viśiṣṭaṃ parvasiddhidaṃ || 17 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāssiddhidaṃ yāmamātrataḥ | amārkavāsarayutāsomenesahitāpi vā || 18 || bhāskaragrahaṇaṃ tatra jāyate yadi bhūyate | ravicūḍāmaṇirvāmnāyogoyaṃ samudāhṛtaḥ || 19 || saṃvatsarairdvaudaśabhirlabhyate yogarāḍayaṃ | atrajasasaṃkṛdvāpi koṭiśojaptamevahi || 20 || atrikapāpivāhatyākoṭihomasamonahi | atrekaniṣkasvarṇe vā datvācārya yadāṃvuja || 21 || śatameru pradānasya phalamāpnoti śāśvataṃ | raviparvaṇi saṃprāpte tatpūrvadivaṃ satrayaṃ || 22 || ekavāraṃ havibhujan manasmannuktamapyatha | bhāskaragrahaṇesparśakāle prāte tataḥ paraṃ || 23 || keśavādi caturviśannāmānyuccārya yatnataḥ | stutvāmasastupāyaudyairvimuktassadyarāvahi || 24 || gurupādodakayītva tridhātaḥ śuddhacittavān | ācāsannidhāvagniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyavidhānataḥ || 25 || uprato jayānmaṃtrīvṛhadāvaraṇoditaiḥ | maṃtrairātyenagavyena tatastrimadhusatyutīḥ || 26 || ghṛtābhyaktaistīlaihomaṃ mokṣakālātamādarāt | kṛtvā śrīmanunāyaścīcchātamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet || 27 || bhagavadraśmividyābhirapi hutvā ghṛtaṃ sakṛt | prāyaścittahutīrhutvā kṛtvā brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ || 28 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ natvā sāṣṭaṃgamādarāt | datvā ca strīsūkṣmīsisvarṇa niṣkasahasrakaṃ || 29 || dadyātsasyaudyasaṃhitāṃ mahīgāṃ ca sa dakṣiṇaṃ | yāvacchakāmalaṃkāraṃ datvā śrīguravetha vā || 30 || varṣāśanamitadravyamarkaniṣkamathāpi vā | paṃcaniṣkasuvarṇaṃ vā niṣkatrayamitaṃ tu vā || 31 || avaśyaṃ guravedayādvittaśākyavivarjitaḥ | śrotriyebhyaḥ pradedyānidaśadānānyataḥparaṃ || 32 || āśaktaḥ sadguroḥ kamaladvayamevadi | abhyarcayettriniṣkādiyāvacchavacamitaurdhanaiḥ || 33 || p. 88b) dvijātivarjyāḥ saṃbhojyāssuvāsinyopiyaṃcadhā | itthaṃ kṛtvā vidhānenena grahaṇe sāṃgamādarāt || 34 || mahatīyāpuraścaryāmayāproktā purātavaḥ | śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāstatopi mahatī parāṃ || 35 || avaśyasiddhimāpnotidaivatarapidurlabhāṃ | āyurārogyasahitaḥ śriyādhanadasannibhaḥ || 36 || vācaspati samassarvavidyābhirapisaṃtataṃ | prāpyavaṃśābhivṛddhiṃ ca kalpātaṃ vasudhāpate || 37 || mānuṣānapi divyāṃśca bhuktvā bhogānmanoramān | kulasāhasramādāyavarīdviṣṇuyurrasukhī || 38 || ravīṃdragrahaṇeprātyenāpi sūtakaṃ sparśayā | ramyamokṣāṃte śuddhārāvahitātayaḥ || 39 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmātatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe aṣṭāviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 88b) śrībhagavānapunaranyatpravakṣyāmi śrīmadaṣṭārṇeśādhamaṃ | ekena divase naiva samāhitamānāḥścarā || 1 || yāpūvemabhakṣayānāmnātatīyāsamudīritā | pūrvoktā yogasahitā daivatairapidullebhā || 2 || śrīmadaṣṭārsāvidyāyāssadyassiddhikaṃ paraṃ | bhūyopi saṃvaḥ pravakṣyāmi viśeṣādvasadhāyate || 3 || ākṣayāyāṃtatīyāyāṃ yatrotpannausmyahaṃ nṛpa | yatrāvirāsotkāmalābhṛgoḥkhyātyāṃtrayīmayī || 4 || yattotpannā jaganmātagirijāśaṃkarapriyā | yatroyamebhagavāncyutaḥ priyamīśvarīṃ || 5 || yatrāmūrchakarasyāpi gaurīyāṇi grahaḥ śubhaḥ | tatrākṣara tṛtīyāyāśrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ manuṃ || 6 || samastanyāsasahitaṃ smṛtvā triśātamādarāt | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī siddhiravaśyaṃ bhavati dhruvaṃ || 7 || vyatīyāto mahāyogaḥ sarvayogottamaḥ smṛtaḥ | amāvāsyāpūrṇimā ca tadvādaśa samāsmṛtā || 8 || tadvādaśasamaṃyarnaravisaṃkramaṇaṃ viduḥ | savivāre saṃkramaṇaṃ tadvādaśasaṃmasmataṃ || 9 || tadvādaśasamaḥ prokto vāsarobhārgavaḥ smṛtaḥ | caṃdracūḍāmaṇisamoyegaśrīddhaudayaḥsmtaḥ || 10 || tadvādaśa samoyogo lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhidhaḥ | vaiśākhemāsiyāścaktratatīyākṣayasaṃjñit || 11 || tatsahasrasāpādeyā māhāsiddhivārīśubhā | akṣayāṃyātatṛtīyāyāṃ muktaṃ yogatrayaṃ śubhaṃ || 12 || p. 89a) labhyate ṣaṣṭibhirvarṣannanyathāvasudhāyata | akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyā muktoyogobhavedyadi || 13 || hīmāddhi karmaṇaṃ siddhirmatīhyārttadeva hi | vidhānāmupadiṣṭānāmapitasmin dineśūse || 14 || ācāryavadanāṃbhotātpunaradhyanaṃ yadi | avaśyaṃ mahanīsidvissadyarānākṣayā bhavet || 15 || kubjāmattāśca vṛddhāśca vālāḥ kāṇaścavaṃgavaḥ | napusakāścayurmatrāḥ strīmaṃtrāvaidiṇastathā || 16 || ādimitravicekādiviśodhana vivarjitāḥ | niṣiddhamāsatāreṣu labdhāśca śubhasiddhidāḥ || 17 || dīkṣāsaṃskārasahitājapahomavivarjitaḥ | puraścaraṇanīnāścanyāsahīmāśca saṃtataṃ || 18 || ācāryaryadakṣiṇahīnā ācāryavadanāṃvujāt | prāptā avaśyaṃbhūyopi sacchiṣyairdvityavekṣaye || 19 || sadyassiddhābhavatyaṃvalakṣmīśānugrahapradāḥ | tatra prātaḥ samuhyāyanatvācārya padāṃvujaṃ || 20 || brahmavidyāṃ prajaptādau triśataṃ vācatuḥśataṃ | avaśyaṃ bhagavadraśmimālikaṃ paṃcadyāsmaret || 21 || srātvā sahasraṃ gāyatrīṃ japesaṃcaśataṃ tu vā | triśataṃ vātayecchadvānānprathāsiddhibhāgasau || 22 || nityahomasamāpyāthagacchedācaryasatridhi | prārthadvaṃśaḥ sākṣādīvāṃ bhagavanmayaṃ || 23 || śrīmannācārya sarvajñasadguro karuṇanidhi | bhavatpādāvrayugmasya kiṃkarīssidinedine || 24 || kāye na manasā vāānyāṇairarthaiścayuṣkalaiḥ | karomitavapādātvakaikarpaśāśdhimāṃ vibho || 25 || yājjīvamahaṃ svābhinnācārya karuṇānidhe | avaśyaṃ tavayāddātva kiṃkarosmidyaśādhimāṃ || 26 || ityācāryatribhiḥ ślokaiḥ saṃprārthyavahaśānanṛpa | bhūyaḥ samastavidyānāṃ grahaṇaya samāhitaḥ || 27 || prārthayet sakalairarthaiḥ prāṇerapi mahīryata | *** ācāryopi kṛpāsidhurvaidikaipi vā || 28 || śrīmadaṣṭāṇayā hutvā śatamaṣṭottaraṃghṛtaṃ | bhagavadraśmividyābhireke kāmāhuti hunet || 29 || pradakṣiṇaṃ parītyāgniṃ namaskṛtya tataḥ paraṃ | hyavāmabhāge saṃsthāpya sacchiṣyaṃ karuṇānidhiḥ || 30 || p. 89b) svagurumanasānatvābhūyobhūyogaṇadhiyaṃ | dattātreyaṃ mahātmānaṃ kṛṣṇadvaiyāyanaṃ muniṃ || 31 || gāyatrīpāditaḥ kṛtvā bhagavadraśmimālikāṃ | śiṣyasyadakṣiṇe karṇe prahṛdyādvasudhāpate || 32 || nidhāya śiṣyā śirasidvakṣiṇaṃ hastamādarāt | śiṣyasya dakṣiṇekarṇo pradadyāhraśmimālikāṃ || 33 || tasyai kṛtārthatā datvā śiṣyāyācārya ādarāt | upadiṣṭāṃśca bhūyopinyānuyaddiśedvadhaḥ || 34 || dṛtvānyāsānsamastāṃścanyasya pratyagamādarān | rājñī samastavidyānāśrīmadaṣṭākṣarīśubhāṃ || 35 || trivāraṃ dakṣiṇekarṇedadyācchiṣyasya sadguruḥ | kṛtārthosmītimatvāsāvartavāsīmahāmatiṃ || 36 || ācāryācaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ vahavastubhirarcayet | vidhānāṃ grahaṇārthāya sarvasayassamṛddhaye || 37 || dvaudaśavadhipimāseṣu vaiśākhaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ | yasminmāsetasamapidattaculukamātrakaṃ || 38 || sarvadānaphalaṃ prāhaḥ kimuhavyapradānataḥ | upānehau ca chatraṃ ca madhudadhyohanādikaṃ || 39 || vaiśākhe saṃpradartrānityadadyurbhāgyamakṣayaṃ | yasmanāsīyaurṇamālīviśārayāsahitāśubhā || 40 || sarvasiddhikarī sadyobhogasvagoyavargadā | yogā bhavaṃti yadyanna mayā pūrvamudīritāḥ || 41 || kiṃca śobhanadyogovātthārtigajepi vā bhavet | rājarājamimaṃ prāhulakṣmī nārāyaṇābhidhaṃ || 42 || gaurīśaṃkarayogaṃ ca śrīgaurīyogamayyadha | āvaśyaṃ sarvavidyānāmacāryavadanāṃvujāt || 43 || grahaṇāddevasiddhisyātkimuhīmādibhirnṛpa | itthaṃ samastavidyānāmācāryavadanāṃvujāt || 44 || saṃprāpya grahaṇaṃ śiṣyaḥ kṛtārthessīti ciṃtayet | ācāryanujñayā tatra vidhivat saṃskṛtenale || 45 || ekaikāmāhutiṃ mannaihādāvaraṇoditaiḥ | kṛtvāpya śrimadīṣṭārṇa manunāsādhakottamaḥ || 46 || madhutritayasaṃyuktaṃ pāpasaṃtodyātayutaṃ | śatādhikaṃhānecchīmaddaṣṭāryo na sahasrakaṃ || 47 || śrīmaṃtreṇa hunetya śrīttriśataṃghṛtamādarāt | bhagavadraśmividyābhirhuneddavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ tridhā || 48 || yadvekṣuyarvamirgavyaghṛtayuktairathodarāt | śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtraṇaśatādhikasahasrakaṃ || 49 || p. 90a) hutvā gavyaghṛtenātha triśataṃ ramayā hunet | bhagavadraśmi vidyābhistridhā hutvājyamādarāt || 50 || prāyaścittāhutīḥ kṛtvā kṛtvā brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ | pradakṣiṇaṃ namaskṛsajātavedasamādarāt || 51 || triśataṃ pūjayet paścīcchrīśrīśabrahmavidyayā | mallikākusumairvāpikarevīrairathapi vā || 52 || kamalairutpalairvāpinaṃdyāvarvrairathāpi ca | ārcadvilvapatre vā tulasīdalamiśritaiḥ || 53 || ketakīkususādyairvāsugaṃdhibhirathāceyet | phalapaṃcakamādāyānasaṃsamanoharaṃ || 54 || baddhāsatrayaṃ tramyaṃ sthūlaṃ bahuphalānvitaṃ | nikṣipya bhūtale śūdve yatkiṃ vitpātramadhyataḥ || 55 || pātraṃ vā rājitaṃ kāṃsyapātraṃ va madhyame phale | nikṣipya bhagavanmūrtisālagrāmaśilāṃśubhāṃ || 56 || saṃsthāpya madhyame tatraṃ sāṃgāvaraṇamarcayet | aṣṭottaraśataṃ niṣkasuvarṇairbrahmavidyayā || 57 || *** ca śatā vāpiyaṃ ca viṃśatiraṃva vā | brahmavidyāṃ samuccāryalakṣmīnārāyaṇau yajejet || 58 || atra sūyājya sahitaṃ śākabhakṣyasamanvitaṃ | dadhyodanaṃ tato dadyācchīśrīśrībhyāṃ mahīyate || 59 || upacāraissamabhyarcya tato nīrājanīdibhiḥ | ācāryaṃ samalaṃkṛtyaṃ vastrālaṃkaraṇādibhiḥ || 60 || avaśyaṃ kuṃḍalayugaṃ datvācāryasya karṇayoḥ | sūkṣmavāsopugaṃdatvā sālagrāmaśilāṃ śubhāṃ || 61 || saṃpūjitadravyayutamimaṃmaṃtraṃ samuccaran | samāhitamanādayācchīmadaṣṭārṇasiddhaye || 62 || phalaṃ manorathakalaṃ pradadāti sadānṛṇaṃ | phalasyāsyapradīnena mamasaṃtumanorathāḥ || 63 || sālagrāmaśilācakre brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ | śaktādyā api dikpālānivaṃsaṃtyamarādhiyaḥ || 64 || ramāsarasvatīgaurīśacīmukhyāśca śaktayaḥ | nivasaṃtisadīsarvasiddheyopi jagattrayaṃ || 65 || tasmādimābhagavataḥ śālagrāmasisāṃśubhāṃ | sarvadevamayīṃdīsye prītomestaśriyaḥpatiḥ || 66 || itthaṃ phaladravyayutāṃ sālagrāmaśilāśubhāṃ | dadyādādhāryahastānnaṃ śrīśrīśaprītikāriṇīṃ || 67 || phalamadhyasthite pātre yadvā bhagavataḥ śubhāṃ | sālagrāmaśilāṃ śuddhasāṃpūjya kusumādibhiḥ || 68 || datvādadhyodanaṃ tatra phalasūyādisaṃyutaṃ | tatsannidhāvakṣācāryakarṇayoḥ kuṃḍaladvayaṃ || 69 || p. 90b) sūkṣmaṃ vāseyugaṃ datvā phalapaṃcaka saṃyutā | sālagrāmaśilāṃ śraddhāṃ pūtitāṃ yātra saṃyutāṃ || 70 || tadyādācāryahastāvre akṣiṇāsahitāmatha | sarvasvaṃ dakṣiṇaprokā varṣāśanadhanaṃ tu vā || 71 || varṣāśanamitaṃ dravyaṃ śataniṣkamudāhṛtaṃ | tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā hācāryahastāvedakṣiṇāsahitābhayasavesvaṃ dakṣiṇāprokta varṣāśanadhanaṃ nu vā tannyanaṃ nahi bhūyate || 72 || arkaniṣkaṃdaridraścetkuṃḍaladvitayānvita | samarpya śrīmadaṣṭārṇasaṃsiddhiprāpnuyātparāṃ || 73 || athācārya priyāṃ sākṣānmahālakṣmīdhiyārddhayet | vastrairābharaṇairdivyairbhojanādyairathādarāt || 74 || yathāśaktidhanaṃ vāpi maṃdabhāgyaḥ saṃdārpayet | paṃcaviṃśaṃtisaravyākaviprebhyodadhisaṃyutaṃ || 75 || bhakṣyā sūyaṃ ghṛtopetūṃ dadyādabhamathādarāt | tataḥ ṣaḍgasasūyājyabhakṣyabhojyaiḥ suvāsinīḥ || 77 || śrīvudhyādvādaśabhyarcyodakṣiṇābhiścatoṣayet | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoja prakṣyātitajala.,m śubhaṃ || 78 || pītvā sadyo viśuddhātmātaccheṣaṃ bhojayedvatī | upānahau ca chatrāṇivyaṃ tanānyapi bhūyate || 78 || cuktavadbhyodvijāttibhyodadyādakṣiṇayā saha | ācāryāliṃganaṃ prāpya tadāśīrbhiḥ kṛtādaraḥ || 79 || ākṣayāṃ mahatīṃ siddhiṃ prāpnuyādurlabhāṃ tathā | koṭī sahasrasaṃkhyākasvarṇadakṣiṇayānvitaṃ || 80 || āśvamedhaśaṃta kṛtvā yatphalaṃ puruṣoṣṇute | itthametuddhataṃ sāṃgaṃ kṛtvā tatphalamaśrute || 81 || mahātīyāpuraścaryāsāṃgāpūrvaṃ mayeritā | tādaśīnāṃ śataṃ sāmaṃ kṛtaṃ tena na saṃśayaḥ || 82 || ācāryānugrahāt sākṣātsvanyevovāpi śriyaḥ patiṃ | nivatātanayārūḍhe brahmarudrādibhirvṛrta || 83 || sarvasiddhipradātāraṃ śekhacakrādicihnitaṃ | ikṣā tadāditomāsimāsi svapne śriyaḥpatiṃ || 84 || manorathapradātāraṃ paśyatyevamahīte | sākṣātsvamepi vā dṛṣṭe kamalādhipatauhaṇai || 85 || kiṃ kiṃ na sādhyate tena aivatairapi durlabhaṃ | cirādyuṣyamanārogyaṃ bhāgyaṃ māhadacaṃcalaṃ || 86 || śrīraṣṭaguṇāṃ saṃyuktā dhanadhānyādisaṃkulāṃ | sarvavidyādhiyatyaṃ ca jātismaraṇanuttamaṃ || 87 || cikālajñānasaṃpatriḥ sarvajñatvaṃ mānojñatā | parakāyaṃ praveśādi sāmarthyaṃ vākṣayaṃ nṛpa || 88 || p. 91a) sirvratyeva hi tasyāśu yogaścīṣṭāṃgasaṃyutaḥ | trailokyanāyakaḥ svāmī bhagavāniṃdirāpatiḥ || 89 || svasārūpyaṃ dadātyasmaidurlabhāṃśca manorathān | asminnartheśubhaṃjītaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtināpurā || yāryatīnaṃdi caṃḍīśagaṇeśebhyo mahātmanā || 90 || vaiśākhamāsedivasekṣayāravye yuktikarmaṇaḥ | sa śobhane vā bhṛguvārayukte viriṃcitakṣannayute tathaiva || 91 || vṛṣasthite daivaguṇai tathārkemeṣugatemeṣaṃgatebhṛgau ca | yogaṃ mahārājamudāharaṃti lakṣmīpatiyogamathāhuranye || 92 || umāmaheśabhidhamāhurekegaurīramāyogamudāharaṃti | ālabhyarāṣaudhuhavaṣalabhyogādhirājobhūvidyārthiveda || 93 || adhītavidyā ādhītavidyāścavaśyaṃmīcāryayusvāraviṃdāt | prāptāstaddaivākṣayasiddhidāḥ syuratrāpyamutrāpisadādvijānīṃ || 94 || anaṃtaśāyī bhagavānmukuṃḍo lakṣmīpatidaivata sārvabhaumaḥ | svedyā gṛhīturdvivasekṣayesmin homādikartaścavaṇan dadāti || 95 || vaiśākhamāsesedivasekṣayesmibhavaśyaśyamācaryamukhāraviṃdāt | saṃprāptavidyā āpi sarvasiddhisamanvitāḥ syurnahiṃsaṃśavotra || 96 || viśeṣataḥ śrīpatimaṃtrarājamaṣṭākṣaraṃ nyāsa rahasyayuktaṃ | hutvātha japtvāya gurormukhāhādvadhāpi sākṣādbhāvatameti || 97 || guroḥ prasādena samastavidyā sarvāpitasminivasesakṣayāraṣye | uvātha siddhimahatīṃ pitṛṇāṃ śatānvito divyapadaṃ prayāti || 98 || vaiśākhemāse divase tṛtīye yogatrayaṃ yasyādyadi tatra bhūya | avaśyamācāryamukhāraviṃdādṛṣṭākṣaraṃnyāsasametamādau || 99 || abdhvātha hutvā haviṣyādhanena svācārya pādāṃvujamarcayitvā | ihāpi sīddhīṃ mahatīmavāpyasidyaṣṭakaṃ cāpuraṇegatāṃ ca || 100 || vaṃśāmivṛddhisaphalārthasiddhimaṃte kulānāṃ śatasaṃyuto sau | vimānasāruhyaramādhivāṃ saprayāti vaikuṃṭhapadaṃ mahīśa || 1 || nāneyogena samosiyogolakṣmīśasākṣītkṛtisiddhidāyī | anenalakṣmīśamasūtratvāsakṛdvāpi jagatpatiḥ syāt || 2 || ācāryapādābjāyugaṃ prapannāḥ prāṇaiśca ratnairmanasāpivā vā | samastadevairapi pūjyamānāprayāṃti sarveśitasiddhimagryāṃ || 3 || p. 91b) bhukteśca mukteśca manorathānāmācārya śuśvaṣaṇameva mūlaṃ | jānī hi māmeva puruṃguruṇāmācāryamīśaṃ jagadevanātha || 4 || etāvadevāsvilavedaśāstramāraṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ pavitraṃ | mayāyirakteṇa viriciṃ mukhyairniścityaniścitya ca bhūdhabhūya uktaṃ || 5 || nācāryayā vrapuṇadvariṣṭaṃ saṃpūjyamastīhajagatpavitraṃ | nānena yogena samosti yogaḥ satyapunassatyamidaṃ mahīśa || 6 || sadyomahīsiddhikaromanhanāṃ nānena yogena samosti loke | viśeṣatoṣṭākṣarasiddhidoyamācāryasaṃtoṣaṇatonṛpāla || 7 || vaiśākhamāse divasekṣayesmin nyāsauḥ sahādākṣaramaṃtrajāyī | sahasramekaṃ triśataṃ śataṃ vā sadhomahāsiddhisamauprayāti || 8 || viśeṣatoṣṭākṣaravidyayāyohavihunedravyaghṛtena yuktaṃ | vailvaiścapatraistrimadhutprataṃ ca svācārya pāhāsrayugethabhūya || 9 || sākalyuvittānvitayānaptāniphalānivāso yugalānvitāni | datvāmra saṃbhūta bhavāni sadyoramāramādhīśa mahāprasādāt || 10 || saṃprāpyasiddhiṃ jagadekanāthaṃ paśyatyasaunetrayugena sākṣāt | lakṣmīkalāpūrṇaśarīradhārīkaṃdarpasāhasrasaṃmānatejāḥ || 111 || vācaspatiḥ śrīpatiriṣṭābhogānavāpyaputraissahapautrasaṃdyaiḥ | prayāti lakṣmīpatidhāmadivyaṃ sa prīprāpyadīrghāpurarogatāva || 12 || etāvatsarvavedonosārabhūtārthasaṃgrahaṃ | niṇītamatyakṛṣṇarudramukhyaiḥ surottamaiḥ || 13 || mahādaridropyaṣṭārṇamaṃtravānasadyedine | hutvā japtvāpi vā vidyāṃmāryavātha tatsṛt || 14 || gṛhasamārjanālepavastraprakṣālanādibhiḥ | saṃsevyavatsarayugaṃ pādaṃ saṃvāhanādibhiḥ || 15 || saṃtoṣayedayasvasyaputrikāṃ vā samarpayet | vidyāsiddhimavāpyāsaubhagavaṃtaṃ prapaśyati || 16 || iti svāyaṃbhūvenāpi manunā pūrvamīrita | dīkṣiṇāmūrtināpyetahītaṃ bhatyebhya ādarāt || 17 || tvamapi śraddhayā bhūpa sarvayogasamanvitaḥ | akṣyayesmin dine bhūyakuruvratamanuttamaṃ || 18 || avaśyaṃ mahatīsiddhidurlabhā daivataurapi | bhaviṣyati na saṃdehau mākusadyātrasaṃśayaṃ || 19 || vaiṣṇavātsakalāmaṃtrī sāvitrāścamanūtramān | gāṇayatyamahāmaṃtrīramāyāmanavopi ca || 20 || p. 92a) pārvatyāśca mahāmaṃtrāstathāmāheśvarādapi | kṣetrapālakamaṃtrāścacādīmīnavopi ca || 21 || japtāhutā akṣayesmin divase sarvasiddhida | sadyaḥ siddhābhavaṃteva saṃśayonātravidyate || 22 || akṣayedinamātrepi kṛtvā hīmatayādikaṃ | akṣayābhīṣṭasaṃsiddhiṃ prāptot yatra na saṃśayaḥ || 23 || iti dāśarathīyesmintaṃtrevedīrthasaṃgrahe | ekonatriṃśa uto yamadhyāyokhilakāmadhuk || 24 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe ekonatriśodhyāyaḥ || p. 92a) śrībhagavānuvāca athātaḥ śrīmadaṣṭārṇesādhanaṃ nadharvasiddhidaṃ | bhūyopi saṃpravakṣyāmi samāhitamanāḥśūṇa || 1 || ditvāsthite surācarpisavitaryapisiṃhage | sārdhatrioṭitīrthānāṃ sa tridhyaṃ gautamītare || 2 || āhau puṣkarayogah syādaṃtepidvādaśāhakaṃ | mahāpuṣkarayogetradevatāmunibhissaha || 3 || sratumāyāṃtigodāyājalesiṃhasthiteguṇai | samastadevasānnidhyaṃ samastamunisamidhiḥ || 4 || samayatīrthasānnidhyaṃ siṃharāśigategurau | āāvaṃte dvāśāhaṃ puṣkareṇa samāgamaḥ || 5 || mahāpuṣkarayogetragautamītada uttame | ekaikaṃ dinamapyatraraviyarvaśataprabhaṃ || 6 || mahāpuṣkarayogenna mahāyāyayutopi vā | stātvā japāṃdikaṃ kṛtvā mucyate sarvapātakaiḥ || 7 || nānena sadṛśaḥ puṇyakālosti vasudhātale | sarvāsāmapi vidhānāmaṃtrahomajapādibhiḥ || 8 || ekaikasminnapidīnemahatīsiddhirīritī | māhāpuṣkarayoyetra snātvā prātaransanyadhīḥ || 9 || parimṛtyātha vā gātraṃ lakṛkamonvahaṃ vudhaḥ | uditetha sahasrāśau nityahomaṃ samāpya ca || 10 || āgatya gautamītīraṃ gaṃdhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ | abhyarcyagotamīdevīmurācāryamapi prabhuṃ || 11 || godāvārījale sratvā vidhinā sāṃgamādarāt | ācāryānujñayā śrīmadaṣṭārṇanyāsaṃ saṃyutaṃ || 12 || triśatādhiḥ abhyarcya gautamīdevī surācāryamapi prabhukasāhasramekaikasmin | dine dine japet darvalorrāgayussastūnamaskṛtyapi gautamī || 13 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ samastanyāsaṃyutāṃ | prajayehnautamītīrisvācāryānajñayānvahaṃ || 14 || triśataṃ prajapellakṣmīmaṃtreṣṭiṣṭatamaṃmanuṃ | triśataṃ juhuyādāṃtyamadhutritayamiśritaṃ || 15 || vilvapatrasamāyuktaṃ yāyasannilamiśritaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtreṇa śrīmaṃtreṇaśataṃ hunet || 16 || p. 92b) ekaikāṃ bhagavadraśmimaṃtrairojyāhutiṃ tataḥ | ayodhyādhuracakrethalakṣmīnārāyaṇābhidhe || 18 || śrīśrīyātīyajetpaścāṃgāvaraṇapūrvakaṃ | śālagrāmāśitācakre vṛccakretha vā yajet || 19 || laghucakretha vānityaṃ śrīśrīyatyarcayetkramat | kusumairatteyenni saṃvilvapatravimiśritaiḥ || 20 || tulasīdalayutaurvāśrīśrāśabrahmaśvidyayā | arcayettriśataṃ nityamupacārān samaryat || 21 || ācāryapādukāyugmamaccayet tatra sannidhau | sa vīyacārairabhyarcya śataniṣkaṃdinī naṃdane || 22 || arpayetyādatyādakāpuminiṣkadvādaśakaṃ tu vā | ācāryapādukāyugmetiṣkamekamathāpi vā || 23 || ekaikasmin dine datvādyācāryāya samarpayet | ācāryapādukābhāvepādakāmaṃtramādarāt || 24 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā japtvā svācārya caraṇaṃvuje | ekaikasmin dine dadyādvanaṃ lobhavivarjitaḥ || 25 || ācāryaputrāyācāryābhāvevaśyaṃ samarpayet | avaśyaṃ tatkalaṃ yatatyautrāyāpi vāryayet || 26 || ācāryapatnī sādhāryasutapatnīmathāpi vā | divase prathame madhyadivasetyadinepi ca || 27 || datvā sāṃsisūkṣmīṇi śuddhairākalpasaṃcayaiḥ | avaśyamantraviddhīmānsarvasaṃyatsamṛddhaye || 28 || ekaikasmin dine siddhaṃ kṛtvāṃ sadivasepi ca | kṛtvā pūrvoditaṃ homajapādikamanukramāt || 29 || aṣṭābhikaśataiḥ ślokamaṃtraiḥ śrīhṛdayasthitoḥ | kāpilājyaṃ hutennedhākevalagavyameva vā || 30 || prāyaścintāhutīḥ kṛtvā kuryādbrahmahmārpaṇāhutiṃ | tataḥ śrīgurūsarūmabhyarcya svācāryaṃ harirūpiṇaṃ || 31 || vastrairābharaṇairhomamudrikā kuṃḍalādibhiḥ | sālagrāmaśilāṃ śuddhāṃvat kīṭavinirmitāṃ || 32 || vahudakṣiṇayāyuktāmācādhopa samarpayet | abhāvevahulavyaratnīdīnāṃ mahīyate || 33 || niṣkadvādaśakaṃ dadyādavaśyaṃ śubhadakṣiṇāṃ | ṣaṇinaṣkamathavādadyāttriniṣkavātha dakṣiṇaṃ || 34 || vahukṣīrayutaṃ vatsa sahitādakṣiṇānvitaṃ | ācāryāprapradātavyamekācāpiyayasvinī || 34 || p. 93a) ekaikasmindinepyatra brāhmaṇānbhojayedvratī | ekāsuvāsinī vāpi śrīvadhyānityamarcayet || 36 || dvādaśāpi suvāsinyodvādaśabrāhmaṇā api | mahāpuskarayogitrasaṃbhojyaḥ paścimedine || 37 || ācāryacaraṇaṃbhoja prakṣālita tatvaṃ śubhaṃ | anvahaṃ prapiveddhīmān brahmadarśanasiddhayaṃ || 38 || puṣkarākhyamahāyoge kṛtvetthaṃ vratamādarāt | mahāyātakasaṃghaiśca koṭijanmakṛtairapi || 39 || vimuktothahariṃ sākṣātyaśyasevaśriyaḥ patiṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīsiddhirdaivatairapi durlabhāṃ || 42 || pronyokadine cāpi viśvāsaṃ kuru bhūyapate | yatpuraścaraṇaṃ sāṃga mahatprāktaṃ mayā purā || 41 || tadvīdaśaphalaṃ sāṃgaṃ labhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣrī siddhirdevatairapidurlabhā || 42 || avaśyaṃ labhyate tenena vratakatāṃnusaṃśayaḥ | mahāpuṣkarayogesminautamītīravāsibhi || 43 || tarpitāvaṃdhubhirvāpi nimagrānarakeṣvapi | prayāṃtodripuraraṇyaṃ yāvaccaṃdradivākarā || 44 || dakṣiṇābhakṣyabhojyādyaiḥpitaro yasya tarpitāḥ | mahāpuṣkarayogete satyalokevasaṃtiti || 45 || ācāryamahīyenadīyartadakṣiṇānvitā | caturṣṭaṣabhasaṃyuktāvaktuṃ śakyaṃ na tatphalaṃ || 46 || sālagrāmaśilādānakharṇadānaṃ ca bhūyata | mahāpuṣkarayorgatravahmātādātmyesiddhida || 47 || dānaṃ kuṃḍalayugmasyamudrikādānamaṣyatha | sūkṣmanastrapradānaṃ vaca bhagavadvaṣṭisiddhidaṃ || 48 || mahāyāyahaṃ rasadyo jīvanmukti phalapradaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭārṇasaṃsiddhipradasadyomahīpate || 49 || mahāpuṣkarayogennaśrīmādācāryatoyaṇaṃ | yathotavidhināvarṣārjjātismāṇasiddhidaṃ || 50 || pihṛṇāmapi sarveṣāṃ bhagavatpadasiddhidaṃ | bhūmiyāledhanāḍhye vāṇarūpaṃ vā nanaṃsthitaḥ || 51 || mahāpuṣkarayogepradinadādaśake śubhe | śvetāśvadānaṃ kurvīta hasnidā na mahatphalaṃ || 54 || śivikāṃholikādānaṃ rātradānaṃ ca nityaśaḥ | vahuvastrapradānaṃ ca dhānyadānaṃ dine dine || 53 || sālagrāmaśiādānamapi kurvīta nityathaḥ | nadārāpūrvakaṃ hānamācāryebhyovidhīyate || 54 || pūrvoktapatrānuccāryasaṃkalśubhaguvatpuraḥ | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhojedasāddevya mataḥparaṃ || 55 || ācāryamaṃdire dhenusavatsāṃ preṣayenṛpa | pāritoṣikamevāsmai svācāryāyāryayeddhanaṃ || 56 || p. 93b) ācāryānujñayai vānyaśrotriyebhyopi bhūyate | dātavyaṃ sakalaṃ dānaṃ nānyathā siddhibhaścyute || 57 || caṇakānyuhṛmāṣāṃścati sānyāyaharānapi | dadhikṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ avyaguḍaṃ madhu ca śarkarā || 58 || mahāpuṣkarayogenna phalārāśiṃ samarpya ca | samastasaṃpatsāgrājyasidvayuktoyamutibhāk || 59 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāḥpuraścaraṇamādarāt | mahāpuṣkarayogetra kṛtvā siddhiṃ vrajet parāṃ || 60 || aṣṭākṣare maṃtrarājesamyakusiddhe mahīyate | paśyatyeva svacakṣurbhyā sākṣādevaśrivaśriyaḥ pati || 61 || bhagavadarśanenāsau bhagavatkalayānvitaḥ | svacchaparaṇe bhūtvānidhissakalasaṃpadāṃ || 62 || ādhārassarvavidyānāṃ putrāpautra sukhānvitaḥ | mānuṣānapi divyāṃśca bhuktvā bhogānmanoramān || 63 || kulasāhāsrasahitovaikuṃṭhevasatidhruvaṃ | puṣpemāddivase viṣṇunakṣatrerkasamanvite || 64 || arkavāsarasaṃyukte vyatīyātasamanvite | bhānūdaye savijñeyoyogoddhodvayānāmakaḥ || 65 || sahasrākaṃ grahasamoyogolabhyau mahīyate | somavāsāsarayuktaścenmahodaya udīrataḥ || 66 || avaśyaṃ sāgaresnānaṃ tatra pātakaṃ bhaṃjana | bhāskaṃrodayavelāyāṃ tadāstātvā mahodadhau || 67 || ācāryasannibhāvapiṃ pratiṣṭhābdhi samāhitaḥ | lakṣmīpatisaṃmārādhyasetkāskṛte jātavedasi || 68 || vṛhadāvaraṇaurmaṃtraiḥ kṛtvaikāmathāhātiṃ | śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtreṇatilairgavyaghṛtasutaiḥ || 69 || triśātādhikāsāhasrāṃ hutvā yaścānmahīyate | śrīmaṃtretraṇahunedājyaṃ gavyaṃ triśatamādarāt || 70 || bhagavadraśmividyābhiḥ kṛtvaikaikāmathāhutiṃ | jāyāhi homaṃ kṛtvāthā prāyaścittāhutīstataḥ || 71 || brahmarpaṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā namaskṛtyāgnimādarāt | śrīśrīyatyarcayetyaścī triśataṃ brahmavidyayāṃ || 72 || ācāryacāraṇāṃbhojadvayaṃ sāṣṭāṃgamādarāt | namaskṛtya samabhyarcye vāso laṃkaraṇadibhiḥ || 73 || vahuśāsya samāmīrṇaṃ catukṛya samavitāṃ | ācāryāmahāṃdadyādvahṛdaśiṇayāvvitāṃ || 74 || mayoktā dakṣiṇatubhyamuttamāmadhyamādhamā | bhūdānedakṣiṇāṃdadyāṃtta yathā vanmahīpate || 75 || p. 94a) sālagrāmaśilāṃdadyodavaśyāṃ dakṣiṇānvitāṃ | ācāryakarṇayodvedhānmuktā saṃkaraṇaṃ śubhaṃ || 76 || ratnālaṃkaraṇaṃ vāpi dadyādācāryakarṇayoḥ | avaśyaṃgodvayaṃ dadyātyasatsaṃdakṣiṇānvitaṃ || 77 || mahādānāni kurtrātavibhavesatisādhakaḥ | brāhmaṇānbhojayetpraścādbhojayecca suvāsinī || 78 || samarpayedathācāryapatnyaivāsoyugaṃ śubhaṃ | samarpayetkāṃsyapātrabhojanārtha sadakṣiṇaṃ || 79 || catuḥṣvaṣṭiyalaṃ vāpi viṃśatpalamitaṃ tu vāsinīḥ | samarpayedathācā itthamardhodaye kṛtvā kṛtvāpi ca mahīdaye || 80 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīsiddhiṃ sadya eva vrajatyasau | tadārabhyahariṃmāsisvame prapaśyati || 81 || manorathārtha sa siddhidaivatairapi durlabhāṃ | prāpnotyavaśyaṃ bhūpālasaṃśayo nātra vidyate || 82 || ardhodayesiṃdhutīre hemābhāra sahasrakaṃ | datvā yatphalamāpnoti tatphalaṃ niṣkamātrakaṃ || 83 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇahomāṃte samathāddhaudaye nṛpa | tatīdhikaphalaṃ sāṃgaṃ prāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 84 || tadīrabhya mahīpālahaṃdrāṃdyamarī api | satataṃ varadāstasya bhavatpatra na saṃśayaḥ || 85 || vaiśākheśca lāyakṣeyā bhaumavāsarasaṃyutā | caturdaśīvatipātasahitāsvātisaṃghutā || 86 || lakṣīnsiṃhayogoyaṃ sāyaṃkāle sa ucyate | caturviśatibhirvarṣaiyogosaulabhyate bhuvi || 87 || ghuṭītrayādastamayāpūrvaṃstānaṃ samācaret | vāsasīyaridhāyātha pitṛnsaṃtarpya yatnataḥ || 88 || kṛtvāsāyatanī saṃdhyāṃ mācārya praṇipatya ca | ācāyo sānnidhautasya putraṃ patnīmathāpi vā || 89 || namaskṛtvāthapitṛnsaṃtarpya yatnataḥ *** | saṃkalpyāprāṇānāyamyavāgyataḥ triśatādhikasāhasraṃ samastanyāsaṃ sadyatā || 90 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāprajayenniyatavrataḥ | lakṣmīvidyāsusarvāsu vidyāmīṣṭatamāṃtataḥ || 91 || prajaptvā triśataṃ yaścīttriśatajātavedasaṃ | saṃskṛtya jagātānāthaṃ tatrābhyarcyoyacārakaiḥ || 92 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtreṇahunesaṃ ca śataṃ haviḥ | madhvatritayasaṃmiśraṃ gavyājya srutamādarāt || 93 || ghṛtena juhuyāda yāvaṣṭāttaraśataṃ śriyā | bhagavadraśmividyāmiṣṭatamekaikaśo hunet || 94 || prāyaścittāhutiḥ kṛtvā kṛtvā brahmarpaṇāhutiṃ | namaskṛtyāpimācārya pādābja daṃḍavannabhet || 95 || p. 94b) śarkarārasasaṃyuktapātraṃ pittalasaṃbhavaṃ | paṃcaviśasalaṃ vapi viṃśatyalamitaṃ tu vā || 96 || paridhānottarīyārthaṃ vāsoyugmaṃ samartha ca | catvāriṃśatpalamittaṃ viṃśatyatamitaṃ tu vā || 97 || ācāryayādāyordvatvā haricaṃdanamuttamaṃ | sthūlaṃ sumadhuraṃ cataphalarāśiṃ samarpya ca || 98 || ācāryapādayordadyādvarṣāśanamitaṃ dhanaṃ | niṣkadvādāśakaṃ vāminiṣka ṣabdamathāpi vā || || vaiśākhamāsepyatha śuklapakṣe caturdaśī maṃgalavārayuktāsvātīvyatīpānayutāyadisyāllakṣmīnṛsohoyamalabhyayogaḥ || 1 || manmaṃtramaṣṭākṣaramaṃtratatvāhatvāthasāyaṃ gurupādayugme svītīvyatīpātayutāyahisyāllakṣmīnṛsiḥ | samarpyamātotthaphalāni vāso yugyaṃ ca gaṃdhaguḍanīrapātra || 2 || samarthavittaṃ vahulaṃ ca paścīdaṣṭākṣarīsiddhimayaityavaśya | ahaṃprasannocchasamarthasiddhiṃdadīmilakṣbhāvalāṃ ca vidyāṃ || 3 || suputrapautrodyavatī samṛddhiṃ dīrghāyurārogyamanaṃtasaukhyaṃ bhuktvā ca | bhogānatha divyamānuṣānprayāti vaikuṃṭhapadamamāṃte || 4 || itthamaṣṭākṣarīvidyā sidhyarthavasudhāyartaṃ | bhūtvā yatnaparonityamajjeyeddakṣiṇādhanaṃ || 5 || atyalpa dakṣiṇo yāgo yajamānaṃ vināśayet | agnichomādayoyāgājapahomādayo ca || 6 || brahmāyajñādayonityaṃ sarjayedakṣiṇādhanuṃ pāgā api | mahīyate saphalādakṣiṇāyuktā aphalādakṣiṇāṃ vinā || 7 || dravyābhāvekuto dharmo dharmahīne kutaḥ sukhaṃ | tasmādvarmaratonityamarjadyedvanasaṃdharya || 8 || pitāmātā tathācāryastatpatnītatsa api | kṛtvā kāryaśataṃ vāpi yogoyā dine dine || 9 || yavānānapibhikṣiptvā śūdrānapyathayaṃ ca | māna ārcayapatnīputrādyāḥ poṣaṇīyāne dine || 100 || na strīṇāṃ vacanaṃ kāryaṃ maṃdaprajñāpataḥ striyaḥ | ācāryasyājñayānitye śreyaskāmīvasennapa || 111 || varṣe varṣe puraścaryo kṛtvai kāmapi sādhakaḥ | svarvasvadakṣiṇaṃ dadyādvarṣāśanamitaṃ tu vā || 12 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīsiddhiṣevarṣe prajāyate | ravaudugrahaṇaṃ varṣe varṣepi satataṃ bhavet || 13 || avaśyaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ puraścaraṇamādarāt | tatrāvaśyaṃ puraścaryā kṛtvā sūryasya parvaṇi || 14 || p. 95a) niṣkadvayadhanaṃ vāpi datvā siddhimavāpnuyāt | ukteṣvalabhyayogeṣu saṃprāptyeṣu mahīyate || 15 || tatrīvaśyaṃ puraścaryāṃ kṛtvā sāṃgāṃ mahīyate | vittaśāṭhyaṃ parityajya dakṣiṇāmadhamānuvā || 16 || samaṣye śrīmadaṣṭārṇamahāsiddhisaṃmaśrute | kṛtvā vaśyaṃ puraścaryaṃ yoge labhye mahīyate || 17 || sogadakṣiṇayāyuktāṃ sadyaḥ siddhisamanvitaḥ | bhagavatkalayāyuktassadyarāvamavatyasau || 18 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāpuraścryā yaśaskaro | sāṃgadakṣiṇayāyuktā navarātravratekṛtāḥ || 19 || aśvamedha sahasrasyaphalāasānasaṃśayaḥ | sahasrakoṭisaṃkhyākasvarṇadakṣiṇayāyutaṃ || 20 || sahmavāṃjimedhānā navarātra tateśubhe | puraścaraṇakṛtyenateneṣṭaṃ nātrasaṃśayaḥ || 21 || vratāṃtaraṃ pravakṣyāmi caturvargaphalapradaṃ | gulaṃ samastavedeṣu śāstreṣvapi sugopitaṃ || 22 || kārtikemārgaśīrṣe vā meghe vā phālgunetha vā | vaiśākhe śrāvaṇe vāpi prathame bhṛguvāsare || 23 || vratamārabhyakurvātavarṣavarṣetrayaṃta vā | varṣadvādaśakaṃ vā viprāṇāṃtaṃ vā mahīpate || 24 || prathame bhārgavevāre māsimāsi mahīyate | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarījasvāyāthāśaktyā sasāhitaḥ || 25 || vidhivatsaṃskṛte vahnau śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā | triśataṃ juhuyādravyenājyenaniyatavrataḥ || 26 || śrīmaṃtreṇāpi juhuyādaṣṭottaraśataṃ ghṛtaṃ | bhagavadraśmividyāmirekaikāmāhutidṛt || 27 || triśataṃ pūjayet puṣpairvilvapatrairathāpi vā | johvaprāvālairathavāśrīśrīśabrahmavidyayāa || 28 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi pūjayetulasīdalauḥ | āvaśyabhojayedbhakṣyabhojyairājāyevallabhāṃ || 29 || mithunadvitayaṃbhotyamekaṃ mithunameva vā | bhārgave vāsarevaśyaṃ niṣkeniplārdhamevā vā || 30 || samarpayedathācāryayaṃyalyaikāṃcanamuttamaṃ | satataṃ bhārgavevāridadyāditthaṃ dhanādhikaṃ || 31 || prathamebhārgavevāremāsimāsya śravāryayat | ācāryapatnī saṃbhojyāmāsimāsyathavādine || 32 || bhārgavevāsarevaśyaṃ niṣkamānasuvaṇerka | niṣkādyaṃ vāyaṃ yeddhīmānbhakṣyādyairapitauṣayet || 33 || bhojanāṃ tarpayeddhīmānmithunasyāpi dakṣiṇāṃ | gurupatnyā āsābhidhye lakṣmīlakṣmīśa sannidhau || 34 || p. 95b) ācāryapatnīmuddiśya saṃkalpyāpyatha dakṣiṇaṃ | ādimebhārgavevāre gurupādāvatorpayet || 35 || natputrāyātha vā dadyātsaṃkalpitadhanaṃ nṛpa | prathamebhārgavevāre māsmisītthamācaret || 36 || mithunadvitayaṃ bhojyamitteraṣu 5 dineṣvapi | ekaṃ vāmīthunaṃdadyathāśaktyā ca dakṣiṇaṃ || 37 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣārīvidyāsiddhiṃsumahatīparā | icchanvratamidaṃ kuryādavaśyaṃ siddhimaśnute || 38 || āśaucādiputovāpiṇegaissaṃpīḍitothavā | bhārgavavāsare prāpte prārthayitvā guruṃ vibhuṃ || 39 || kārayedguruṇāvapi tatputrarathavā vrataṃ | dviguṇāddakṣiṇādeyā tadā cāyoyadhīmatā || 40 || bhṛguvāravratamidaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇapriyaṃ | kṛtvāvaśyaṃ mahāsiddhiṃ vrajatyatra nasyaṃśayaḥ || 41 || bhṛguvāravratāruṣodarvāgeva mahīyate | ācāryānugrahāllakṣmīdhanadhānyādi saṃkulāṃ || 42 || ācalāṃ prāpyakaṃ darpasamasaubhāgyasaṃyutaḥ | āyuṣyaṃ mahadārogyaṃ śriyamṛṣaguṇā api || 43 || abhate nātra saṃdehaṣputrapautrādisaṃkulāṃ | na viyukto bhavetyalyāpatrairvāyaśrubhirdhanaiḥ || 44 || neṣṭavaṃdhuviyukto vā bhṛguvāravratād bhavet | icchatā mahatīṃ sisiddhiṃ śroyaścāpyakṣayaṃ paraṃ || 45 || bhṛguvāravratmidaṃ kartavyaṃ vasudhāyate | etaccharīrayātāṃte daśāpūrverdaśāparaiḥ || 46 || sahitaḥ puṣpaṃkadivyaṃ divyakalyāśattācitaṃ | ārūsvabhagavaddhāmaprayāsatra na saṃśayaḥ || 47 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣīrī siddhirvahvādhoktāmayātava | śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāsiddhiyoryadi bhaviṣyati || 48 || prayāṃti bhagavadvāmatasyavaṃśodbhavā api | amuttara brahmatatvarahasye śrutisaṃdehe | iti dāśarathīyesmin triṃśodhyāya udīritaḥ || 49 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgraheśodhyāyāḥ || p. 95b) śrībhagavānuvāca śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtreṇasiddhanetthaṃ mahīyate | sādhayetkāmyakarmāṇi samastāni tataḥ para || 1 || vinātātanayārūḍhamaṣṭavāhuṃ śriyānvitaṃ | darāricārmāsigadāyārācāyeṣudhāriṇaṃ || 2 || p. 96a) dhyātvā nārāyaṇaṃ maṃtrī japtvāṣṭārṇaṃ sahasrakaṃ | sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ vāpi kṛtimaṃcāpi yadviṣaṃ || 3 || taccharīramanaprāpyasadyarāvavīnaśyati | ravigrahaṇe prāptetaddine sagupoṣitaḥ || 4 || sparśakālaṃ samārabhya mokṣakālāṃtamādarāt | spṛśanbrāhmīraraṃvidhāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ jāpan || 5 || tatpītvāmaṃdabuddhirvājaḍomūkopi vā nṛpa | pāragassarvavidyānāṃ māsābhyaṃtarato bhavet || 6 || samudratīragoṣṭhe vā lakṣaṃ japtvā yayo vrataḥ | palāśā kusumairhutvādaśasāhasramādarāt || 7 || maṃdavadvidviddhirapi prajñāsaṃpanna kavitānidhiḥ | caturṇāmapi vedānāṃ pāragovāgvibhūtimān || 8 || pravaktāḍa śrute śāstrāṇāṃ śrātānāmivajāyate | tulasīvanamadhyastho japtvālakṣaṃ yatavrataḥ || 9 || dūrvābhirayutaṃ hutvā sarvarogavivarjitaḥ | dīrghāpuṣpamavāpnoti svacchaṃdamaraṇe bhavet || 10 || śanaiścaradineśvatthaṃ samyagālabhyapāṇinā | triśatādhikasāhasraṃ samastanyāsasaṃtāṃ || 11 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī japtvā mṛyate nāyamṛtyubhiḥ | paṃcaviṃśatidhānityamabhirmaṃtrya jalaṃ pivet || 12 || vimuktaḥ syānmahāyāyairapi rogaiścadāruṇauḥ | paṃcaviṃśatidhānityamabhimaṃtryābhamādarāt || 13 || bhuṃjānolabhate jātismaraṇaṃ brahmadarśanaṃ | pratimāsavyatīpāle yoge lakṣmīpatiśriye || 14 || triśatādhika sāhasraṃ samastanyāsasaṃyutāṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japtvā śrīmaṃtratriśataṃ japet || 15 || tilairgavyojyasaṃmiśraiḥ kevalena ghṛtena vā | śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtreṇa triśataṃ juhuyādatha || 16 || āṣṭottaraśataṃ paścīcchrīmaṃtreṇa ghṛtehanet | bhagavaddaśmividyābhirekaikāmāhutiṃ hunet || 17 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ puṣpairarcayeddhastavidyāyā | niṣkaniṣkārdamathavā svācāryāyā samarpyayet || 18 || varṣamekaṃ vyatīyāta vratamitthaṃ samācaran | mahāyāyoyayāyīdyaurapi rorogairvimucyate || 19 || saṃprāpya dhanadhānyāhi saṃkulāmacalāṃśriyaḥ | bhūvyā samastavidyānāṃ yāragassudarākṛtiḥ || 20 || dehāṃte bhagavaddhāmavrajatputra na saṃśayah | vilvamūle samāsīno maṃtrarājaṃ śriyaḥpateḥ || 21 || śatasāhasrakaṃ japtvālvapatrairghṛtalyutaiḥ | hutvātha daśasāhāsraṃ rājyalakṣmīmavānyuyāt || 22 || p. 96b) nadītīrethagoṣṭhe vā śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīśubhāṃ | lakṣamekaṃ prajaptvāthatapatrairghṛtaplutaiḥ || 23 || hutvā yutaṃ rājarājasahaśobhavati śriyā | mārgaśīrṣe paurṇamāsyāmācāryānujñayāśuciḥ || 24 || prātaḥ srātvā viśuddhātmāni sakarma samāpya ca | samastanyāsa sahitāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ śrībhā || 25 || triśatādhikasāhasraṃ prajaptvāmiyata vrataḥ | triśataṃ prajayetyaścādiṣṭamekaṃ śriyomanuṃ || 26 || triśataṃ pūjayet puṣpaiḥ śrīśrīśabrahmavidyayā | sālagrāmaśilāḥ cakramayodhyānagarābhidhaṃ || 27 || pratiṣṭhāpya mahaccakramapigutyaṃściyaḥpateḥ | pa ekadhaivobhayatrāpi lakṣmīnārāyaṇai vibhū || 28 || ārcayitvāṃpacāraiśca pūjayedbrahmavidyayā | pūrṇaṃ niśākaraṃdasūsāyaṃ sadhyāmupāsya ca || 29 || madhutritayasaṃyuktaṃ gavyakṣīrānnamādarā | nniśataṃjuyādagrauśrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā || 30 || śrīmaṃtreṇaghṛtaṃ praścādaṣṭottaraśanaṃ hunet | bhagavadraśmividyābhiryatamekaikaśo hunet || 31 || arpyatraya pradāyātha śrīśrīśāmyāmarthadave | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoje niṣkamānasuvarṇakaṃ || 32 || niṣkārdhevā pradratvātha kṣīrāhāro bhavedvratī | haviṣyāśī phalāśīvāvareṣkarmithutadvayaṃ || 33 || bhojayitvā dakṣiṇāṃ catāṃkalaṃ ca samarpayet | bhuṃjīta vaṃdhubhiḥ sārdhamiṣṭamannaṃ tataḥ para || 34 || ekasaṃvatsaraṃ vāpi kṛtvetthaṃ vratamādarāt | bhagavaṃtaṃ śriyāsārdhaṃ paśyatyeva svacakṣuṣā || 35 || dhanadhānyagajāśvāhisahītāṃ ratnasaṃkulāṃ | acalāṃ śriyamānyoti prasādārhidirāyateḥ || 36 || nirāmayopi dīrghāyuḥ kāṃtyāṃkaṃharyasannibhaḥ | mahākavirmahāvāhrīputrapautrāyautrādisaṃyutaḥ || 37 || bhakehasakalānbhogānkulaviṃśatisaṃyutaḥ | prāpnoti bhagavaddhāgaderhāte nātrasaṃśayaḥ || 38 || paurṇamāsīvratamidaṃ vatsarannayamādarāt | yaḥ karoti viśuddhātmājātiṃssaratiyaurvikī || 39 || aṇimādi guṇaiśvaryasthe ca ratvaṃ manojāvaṃ | yogamadyāṃgasahitamajarāmaratāmapi || 40 || prāpnotyavaśyaṃ bhūpālasaṃśayo nātra vidyate | paurṇamāsīvrataṃ puṇyaṃ viśeṣarkṣudinānvitaṃ || 41 || pravakṣyāmi samāsena sadyarāveśitapradaṃ | citrāyukteduvāreṇasahitā caitraptāyā || 42 || p. 97a) paurṇamāḥ mahatī jñeyā samastādyaudyabhaṃjīnī | ācāryānujñayā tatra snātvā prātassamāhita || 43 || tarpayitvā jalaiḥ kṛṣṇātilamiśrauḥ pitṛnatha āsane samyagā | sīnāssamastanyāḥdyauvabhaṃjanī ācāryānujñayā tatra sasaṃyutāṃ || 44 || triśatādhikasāhasraṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japet | triśataṃ prajapetyaścīdiṣṭaṃ śrīmanumādarāt || 45 || jayecchī hṛt yastotaṃtredhātharvaṇamipūrda | pūrṇaniśākaraṃ iṣṭvājvalite jātavedasi || 46 || madhutritayagavyājyaplutaṃ havirathādarāt | śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtreṇa triśataṃ juhayādatha || 47 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vahnau śrīmaṃtreṇaghṛtaṃ hunet | āṣṭottarathathaiḥ puṣpaiḥ śrīśrīśadvādaśārṇayā || 48 || abhyarcyācāryapādājeniṣkatrayamitaṃdhanaṃ | dviniṣkamekaniṣkaṃ vā dakṣiṇāmaryayedatha || 49 || kṣīrāśīvāhaviṣyāśī paurṇamāsī dine śubhe | mithunatritayaṃbhojyaparedyuddhiṃtayaṃ tu vā || 50 || itthāṃ kṛtvā puraścayophalaṃ prāpnoti sādhakaḥ | idameva vrataṃ kṛtvā ravisaṃkramaṇānvite || 52 || puraśvatthūyāṃ trayaphale prāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ | etadevrataṃ kurvannidagrahaṇasaṃyuta || 52 || puraścaryā dvādaśākaphalaṃ prāpnoti sodhakaḥ | ekena divasenetthemavasyaṃ siddhimānbhavet || 53 || vaiśākhe paurṇemīsaumyavāsareṇa samanvitā | viśākhāsahipūṇīvaiśākhāmahatisṛtā || 54 || tatrācāryaṃ namaskṛtyanyātaḥ snātvā yatavrataḥ | naityakaṃ karmakṛtvātha samīmastanyāsasaṃyutāṃ || 55 || triśatādhikasāhasraṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣari japet | trirātraṃ vrajayetpaścādiṣṭaṃ śrīmaṃtramādarā || 56 || abhyarcya triśataṃ puṣpeḥpatrair vā brahmavidyāyā | daṣṭaniśākaraṃ pūrṇejvalitetājātavedasi || 57 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtreṇatrimadhupnutapāyasaṃ | śrīmaṃtreṇahunedravyamājyaṃ triśatamādarāt || 58 || ekaikībhāgavadraśmimaṃtrerājyāhutiṃ tataḥ | catvāriṃśatpalavīpiviśatpalamittaṃ tu vā || 59 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoje samarpya harivaṃdanaṃ | śayyāṃ soyaskarāṃ datvā yathā śaktyā sā dakṣiṇaṃ || 60 || phalarāśidhadhutasyapanasasyaphaladvayaṃ | samarcya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādekaniṣkadhanaṃ tu vā || 61 || p. 97b) bhakṣyabhojyaghṛtāyūyayutaṃ dadhyovanaṃ śubhaṃ | mithunadvitayaṃ bhojyaṃ pare pūrvasudhāyate || 62 || bhujītavaṃdhubhissyarddhasayamathannamādarāt | śrīmadaṣṭāṇaividyāyāḥ puraścaryādvayaṃ śubha || 63 || kṛtaṃ tena na saṃdehassatyaṃ satyaṃ vādāmyahaṃ | kṛtetthameva savisuśāṃ krameṇaptamanvite || 64 || puraścaryāṣṭakasyā sau prāpnoti phalamakṣayaṃ | yadīdgrahaṇaṃ tatra vai**(?)reva paurṇasī dine || 65 || etadevavrata kṛtvā daivatairapi durlabhāṃ | śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyā mahatīṃ siddhimaśrute || 66 || dviguṇadaśiṇādeyāpūrṇadyāṃ ravisaṃkrame | triguṇādakṣiṇādayā caṃdraparvasamanvite || 67 || paurṇamāsītyeṣṭhamāse yābhṛguvāsarasaṃyutā | jyeṣṭānakṣatrasaṃyuktā mahatījyeṣṭapaurṇamā || 68 || ācāguṇāṃ dakṣiṇādeyācaṃdraparvasamanvite | ācāryājñāṃ samādāya prāteḥ srātvā viśuddhadhīḥ || 69 || āvaśyakaṃ karmakṛtvā samastanyāsa saṃyutāṃ | triśatādhikasāhasraṃ śrīmaddṛṣṭākṣarītī japet || japtvāyīṣṭamanuṃ lakṣmyāḥ sādhakastriṃśataṃ tataḥ || 70 || sāyaṃ samdhyāmuyāsyāthajalitejātavedasi | triśataṃ śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyā trimadhusrātaṃ || 71 || pāyasaṃ juhumātyaśrīcchīmaṃtreṇa śataṃ ghṛtaṃ | bhagavadraśmividyāmirājyena juhuyāttridhā || 72 || triśataṃ pūjyayetpaścāccvī śrīśadvādaśārṇayā | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoje niṣkamānadhanaṃ tu vā || 73 || samapyepānasadrākṣā phalavrataphalānvitaṃ | ācāryapatnyai śrīvudhyāsatpālaṃkāramarpayet || 74 || niṣkamānasuvarṇaṃ vā niṣkārdhaṃ vā mahīpate | mithunacitayaṃbhojyattasminneva dine vudhaiḥ || 75 || svāyamapyavanīnāthabhūṃjīyādvadhubhissaha | puraścaryātrayaphalaṃvratenānena jāyate || 76 || yadi saṃkramaṇaṃ tatra paurṇamāsyāṃ prajāpate || 78 || viśeṣahīmaṃ kṛtvāya śrīmādṛṣṭārṇavidyāyā | triniṣkadakṣiṇāṃ vāpi datvācārya padāṃvujaḥ || 79 || caturviṃśatpuraścaryāphalaṃ prāpnoti śāśvataṃ | āṣāḍhe paurṇamāsīyavaiśvaddaivatyasaṃyutā || 80 || bhānuvāsa sa saṃyuktā mahatī samudīritā | dvaipāpanaḥ purātasyā mamūnmatvā layānvitaḥ || 81 || avaśyaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ vrataṃ sakalasiddhihaṃ | paurṇemāsyāmāthāṣāṭhyāprātaḥsrātvā viśuddhadhīḥ || 82 || prātāḥ saṃdhyāmuyāsyātha nityahomasamāpya ca | tarpayitvāpi hṛnyaścāt samastanyāsa saṃyutā || 83 || triśatādhika sāhasraṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japet | triśata prajayellakṣmīmaṃtrami.ṣtataṃmaṃśutaṃ || 84 || p. 98a) bhagavadraśmisūktaṃ ca yaṃ vadhāvartayate tataḥ | sāyaṃ saṃdhyāmuyāsyātha madhutyritayamiśritaṃ || 85 || pāyasaṃ juhuyācchīmadaṣṭārṇena śatatrayaṃ | śrīmatreṇa hunet praścīdṛṣṭottaraśataṃ ghṛtaṃ || 86 || nagavadraśmividyābhiścījyamevaukaśohunet | arcayettriśataṃ brahmavidyayākusumādibhiḥ || 87 || kṣīrāśīvālāśīvāhinetasmīnvratī bhavet | gurupādābjayugmetha dadyātriṣkadhanaṃ tu vā || 88 || pareṣurbhojayedbhakṣyabhojyādyairmithunadvayaṃ | itthaṃ kṛtvā puraścaryāphalaṃ sāṃgamavāpnuyāt || 89 || śrīmadaṣṭarṇaṃ vidyāyāḥ sudhāḥ siddhiḥ prajāyate | yadi saṃkramaṇaṃ tatra kṛtvetthevratamādarāt || 90 || avaśyaṃ phalamānyoti tripuraścaraṇīdbhavaṃ | grahaṇaṃ yadi tatra syāt sudhāśorvasudhāyate || 91 || etuceva vrataṃ kurvanuraścaraṇapaṃcakāt | yādṛśī jāyate siddhistāmevāpnoti śāśvāto || 92 || śrīvaṇe paurṇomāsī yāvaiṣyaṃ samanvitā | īdavāsasaṃ yuktā mūratī samudīritī || 93 || tasyānādikaṃ puṇyamakṣayānaṃda saukhyadaṃ | tatrādhāryājñāyāsrātvā kṛtvā dharmāthanaityakaṃ || 94 || āsane sagāsī bhasmamastanyāsaṃ sayutāṃ | triśatādhikasāhasraśrīmadāṣṭākṣarī japet || 95 || triśataṃ prajapediṣṭā śriyomatra mataḥparaṃ | sārye sadhyāmuyāsyāthajvalite jātavedasi || 96 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtreṇa triśataṃ trimadhusutaṃ | pāyasaṃ juhuyāllakṣmīmaṃtreṇātha ghṛtaṃ śubha || 97 || bhagavadraśmividyābhiḥ kṛtvakaikīghṛtāhuti | arcayettriśataṃ puṣpaiḥ patrervā brahmavidyādyayā || 98 || ācāryapādayordatvāniṣkamātradhanaṃ tu vā | puraścaryāphalaṃ sāgasadyarāva labhedhruvaṃ || 99 || ravisaṃkramayaṃ tatra jāyate yadi bhūpate | puraścaryātra ekalaṃ prāprotyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 100 || somasya grahaṇaṃ tatra yadisyādūdhāyate | caṃdracūḍāmāsinonnāyoṇai labhya udāhṛtaḥ || 1 || tatrāvaśyaṃ puraścaryau kṛtvā pūrvamudīritāṃ | varṣāśanamitadravyamathavāguraverpyayet || 2 || śālagrāmśilīśuddhāṃ niṣkitritayadākṣiṇāṃ | āthavācāryahastā datvā samāhatī parā || 3 || siddhimāpnoti śuddhātmāpuraścaryośatīdbhavāṃ | ājanakṣātrasahitāpūrṇā bhādrapadepiyāḥ || 4 || saumyavāsarasaṃyuktāṃ mahatī samudīritā | tatrācāryajñayā prātarnityakarmasamātha ca || 5 || p. 98b) triśatādhikasāhasraṃ samastanyāsasaṃyutāṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣīrījāptvā śrīmaṃtraṃ triśataṃ japet || 6 || sāyaṃsaṃdhyāpnuyāsyātha saṃskṛtejātavedasi | madhutritayagavyājyaplutaṃ pāyasasādarāt || 7 || triśataṃ juhuyācchrīmadaṣṭākṣapattitaḥ paraṃ | śrīmaṃtreṇahunedātyamaṣṭottaraśataṃ nṛpa || 8 || ājyenāhutimaikekākuryādraśmibhirādarāt | triśataṃ tulasīrṣatrairarcayadvabrahmavidyāyā || 9 || niṣkamātra suvarṇāṃdi pradṛtvācāryapādayoḥ | kṣīrāśī vā phalāśī vā divasetra tataḥ paraṃ || 10 || mithunadviyaṃ yaścīsaredyubhojayadvratī | puraścaryāphalaṃ prīpyasiddhiprīpnoti śāśvatīṃ || 11 || yadi saṃkramaṇāṃ tatra puraścaryā trayodbhavaṃ | phalaṃ prāpnoti somasyagrahaṇaṃ jāyate yadi || 12 || niṣkatrayaṃ dviniṣkaṃ vā pradatvācāryapādayoḥ | ekaviṃśatpuraścaryāprānyātva yathākṣayaṃścaryātrayodbhavaṃ | phalaṃ prāpnoti somasya grahaṇṇaṃ jāyate yadi || 13 || aśvinakṣatra sahitā paurṇamāsyāśvine yadi | guruvāsarasaṃyuktāmaktāmahatīsāsasīritā || 14 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidhāyājapahomādikaṃ śubhaṃ | kṛtvā pūrvavadārabhyadatvācāryasya dakṣiṇaṃ || 15 || paredyubhaujapedyumratrijapaṃ dakṣiṇānvitaṃ | puraścaryātrayaphalaṃ sāṃgamaṃtravrajatyasau || 16 || ravisakrāṃtisahite kṛtvedaṃ vratamādarāt | paṃcavārapuraścaryāphalasāṃgamapruyāt || 17 || grahaṇaṃ yadi tatrasyājjapahomādikaṃ śubhaṃ | kṛtvācārya padāṃbhoje samathotha triniṣka || 18 || ekādaśapuraścaryāphalaṃ prāpnotyathākṣayaṃ | kārtike paurṇemāsīyāvahidaivatyasaṃyutā || 19 || iṃdūvāsarasaṃ yuktā kārtikīmahītīsmṛtī | ācāyonujñāyā tatra nityakarmasāmāpya ca || 20 || triśatādhikasāhasraṃ samastanyāsasaṃyutāṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣaritasvāśrīmaṃtratriśataṃ japet || 21 || divaivajuhuyādagrauyāyasaṃtrimadhuplutaṃ | śrīmadṛṣṭvāṇaṃ maṃtreṇa triśataṃ sādhākottamāḥ || 22 || śrīmaṃtreṇātha juhuyācchatamaṣṭottaraṃ ghṛtaṃ | ekaikobhāgavādraśmimaṃtrairājyāhutiṃ hunet || dhātrīmūlercayet yaścīddhātrībhirbrahmavidyayā | rāśiṃdhātrī phalānāṃ ca saṃsthāpyācārya sa sannidhau || 24 || niṣkayadvamitaṃ vāpi niṣkadvayāmitaṃ tu vā | dakṣiṇāṃ gurupāānnedatvādhātrī phalānvitaṃ || 25 || tatraiva bhojayedyugmapaṃcakaṃ bhagavaddhiyā | pūrṇaṃ niśākaradṛṣṭvā pradatvārghyaṃ tridhedave || 26 || ācāryapatnīmabhyarcya śrīvudhyāvastrabhūṣaṇaiḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidhā siddhisumahātīmapi || 27 || p. 99a) prāpnotyavaśyaṃdevānāṃ dullebhāmapi bhūpate | ravisaṃkramaṇaṃ tatra yadisyādvaṣudhāyate || 28 || japahomādirka kṛtvā śrīmadaṣṭārṇe vidyayā | dviguṇaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādācāryasya padāṃvuje || 29 || puraścaryādvādaśākaphalaṃ sāgamavāpnuyāt | sudhāṃśugrahaṇe tatra vratamevedamādarāt || 30 || kṛtvāthayaṃ ca niṣkaṇiprahṛtvācāryayādayoḥ | catuḥṣaṣṭhipuraścayāṃ phalaṃ sāṃgramavānyuyāt || 31 || mārgaśīrṣe paurṇamāsītyomadaivatyasaṃyutā | bhūgavāsarasaṃyuktāmahatāsaṃprakīkīrtita || 32 || tatrācāryājñayāprātarnityakarmasamātha ca | trisattādhikāsāhasraṃ samastanyāsasayatāṃ || 33 || śrīmadaṣṭakṣarīṃ japtvāsaṃskṛte jātavedasi | madhutritayagavyājyamiśraṃtilvadṛsānvitaṃ || 34 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇemaṃtreṇa triśataṃ pāpapasaṃ hunet | śrīmaṃtreṇahunerājyaṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vudhaḥ || 35 || bhagavadraśmibhisredhākuryādājyāhutīstataḥ | mithunatrinayaṃbhojyaṃ bhakṣyasūpaghṛtādibhiḥ || 36 || pradadyādvahalaṃ dravyamācāryasya padāṃvujai | niṣkaśyaṃ pradātavya haridreṇāpi bhūpate || 37 || niṣkamātrasu varṇe vā gurupatnyai samarpyeryat | sāyaṃ saṃdhyāmupāsyātha japecchrī hṛdayastavaṃ || 38 || paṃcadhāśrīmadaṣṭārṇasiddhimatyaṃtikīparāṃ | āṣṭāvārapuraścaryāsamuddrūtāṃ vrajatyaso || 39 || tatrāpirivisaṃkrāṃtiyaṃdisyādvasudhāpate | vilvapatraissumabhyarcya triśataṃ brahmavidyayā || 40 || dakṣiṇaṃ dviguṇaṃ datvā mahāsiddhimavoprayāt | mṛgāṃkagrahaṇaṃ tatra yadisyadva sudhāyate || 41 || ***** alabhyo sau mahīyonāmnā ciṃtaḥ | caṃdracūḍāmaṇāvukta homaṃ kṛtvā sadakṣiṇaṃ || 42 || puraścayo śataphalamavaśyaṃ labhate dhruvaṃ | puṣpamāsyarkacāreṇa sahitāyauṇaumīyadi || 43 || vācaspatya samādyuktā mahatī samudīritā | ācāryānujñāyāpyatramātaḥ saṃdhyo samāpya ca || 44 || nityahomaṃ samāpyātha samastanyāsasaṃyutāṃ | triśatādhikasāhasraṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarītayet || 45 || triśataṃ prajapetyaścāddiṣṭaṃ śrīmanumādarāt | ācāryasaccidhāṣvagniṃ saṃskṛtyavidhi ca tataḥ || 46 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtreṇatilavilvadalānvitaṃ | triśataṃ juhuyādagnau pāpasaṃtrimadhuplutaṃ || 47 || śrīmaṃtreṇahunedātyamaṣṭottaraśataṃ tataḥ | bhagavadraśmividyābhiḥ kuryādājyāhutiṃ tridhāḥ || 48 || utpalairacceyetpaścāttriśataṃ brahmatīdyayā | tikadvaya suvarṇaṃ vā dṛdhāhācāryapādayo || 49 || p. 99b) yadyarka saṃkramastatrajāyate vasudhāpate | cūḍāmaṇirayaṃ yogonāmnālabhya udāhṛtaḥ || 50 || hatvā paṃcaśataṃ vahnautinabhadhvājyapāyasaṃ | triniṣkadakṣiṇāvāpi dṛtvācārya padāṃvuje || 51 || caturviśatpuraścaryāphalaṃ sāṃgamavāpnuyāt | mṛgāṃkagrahaṇaṃ puṇyaṃ yaditaprabhavennṛpa || 52 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇamanunājapahomādikaṃ śubhaṃ | śuddhamaṃḍalaryaṃta kartasyādviśeṣataḥ || 53 || triniṣkadakṣiṇāṃ vāpi sālagrāmaśilāṃśubhāṃ | kuṃḍaladvayasaṃyuktāṃ pradṛtvācārya pādayoḥ || 54 || catuḥṣaṣṭipuraścaryāphalaṃ sāṃgaṃ mahīyate | prāthāvaśyaparāṃ siddhiṃ vrajatyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 55 || yugmadvādaśāśakaṃ bhojyaṃ mithunatritayaṃ tu vā | mādyamāse paurṇamāso pitṛnakṣatrasaṃyutā || 56 || iṃdravāsarasaktāṃ māhatī saṃprakīrtitā | guroranujñāyāpyatra samāṣyāvaśyakaṃ vidhiṃ || 57 || triśatādhikasāhasraṃ samastanyāsaṃyutā | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ jāhvā śrīmatratriśata juhuyāddhaviḥ || 59 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ paścācchrīmaṃtreṇa ghṛtaṃ hunet | mithunatritayaṃbhojyaṃ bhakṣasūyādikairathai || 60 || sāyaṃ saṃdhyāmupāhyātha datvātredhārghyamidave | utpalairarcayet paścātriśateva vahavidyayā || 61 || niṣkamāna suvarṇaṃ vā datvācārya padāṃvuje | puraścaryātra phalaṃ sāṃgaṃ prāpnoti śāśvataṃ || 62 || yadisyādravisaṃkrāti kṛtvedṛṃ vrata matra sahiguṇāddakṣiṇāheyāsvācāryapadapaṃaje puraścaraṇa | ṣaṭkasya labhate phalamuttayaṃyudīdagrarāhaṇaṃ tatra jāyate sudhāpate || 63 || caṃḍacūḍāmaṇināmnā yogolabhyopyayaṃ | nayacaṃdracūḍāmaṇāvuktajapāhikamathādarāt || 64 || ātrāpyavaśyaṃ kartavyaṃ mahatīsiddhicchatā | catuḥṣaṣṭipuraścarya phalaṃsāgaṃgaṃ vrajatyasau || 65 || phālgunāṣaurṇemāsīdyābhagadvaivatyāsaṃvutā | bhānuvāsarasaṃ yuktā mahāte sā samīritā || 66 || ācāryānujñayāpyatrasnātvāmaṃ samāpya ca | japahomādvikaṃ kārya māghavadvasudhāpate || 67 || puraścaryā phalaṃ māryamādṛguktaṃ māhīyate | taddeva kalamuddiṣṭamatrāpi nahi saṃśayaḥ || 68 || ekasyāṃ pūrṇiyāyāṃ vāmahatyāṃ vasudhāyayait | yathoktametatkṛtvāso siddhavidhaḥ prajāyate || 69 || p. 100a) tatra na kṣatrasahitā prahmārasāmanvitā | tattanmāsepaurṇamāsī mahatī sā prakīrtitāḥ || 70 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyā icchansiddhimanuttamāṃ | ekasyāṃ paurṇamāsyā vā vrataṃ kartavyamādarāt || 71 || sādhāko sau bhagavatakalayāsahito bhavet | yeṣu pūvasudyatsāṃgaṃ japahomādi ki śubhaṃ || 72 || yadyadduktaṃ mayābhūyata kṛtvā sāṃgamādarāt | na vidyā sidvimātyoti nāsyasiddhiti vāṃchitaṃ || 73 || nānāyeni sahasreṣu janmakarmavimiśritaṃ | nānarakadaḥ khānicārya ca punaḥ punā || 74 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāssidhyartha yatravānbhavet | śrīmadāṣṭākṣarisiddhiyādisyāddaṣudhāyarta || 75 || bhagavatkalayāyuktaḥ svacchaṃdamaraṇe bhavet | alabhyayoge saṃprāpte bhikṣitvā śūdrakānapi || 76 || ācāryadakṣiṇaṃdatvā japahomādikaṃ caret | sadya eva pradātavyaṃ hānadravāṃ mahīyate || 77 || ṛṇaṃ kṛpibhikṣitvāvidyāsiddhimabhīśatā | annaṃgrāsamitaṃ vāpi yācayennaguroḥ kuleḥ || 78 || ācāryāt pitṛmātṛmyānaṃ grāhyasvarṇama evapi | prayatne nāpi saṃpādya dātavyaṃ gurave dhanaṃ || 79 || manaḥ saṃkalpitaṃ dravyamācārya caraṇāṃvuje | sadya eva pradātavyamīcchatāsiddhimuttamāṃ || 80 || p. 100b) navittaśāṭhyaṃ prakurvīta siddhikāmojittamaḥ | kuṃḍaladvitayāpyātaṃ yadalaṃkaraṇamuttamaṃ || 81 || ācāryakarṇayordatvā yoge labhyeyaśāskāre | sadyasīddhimavāpyā saupīndṛn svargaṃ na yatyati || 82 || uttamādakṣīṇāsadyaḥ prahṛtā sarvasīddhitā | arddhasīddhipradāproktā dakṣiṇāmāsamātrataḥ || 83 || adhamā māsayugmena pradatā dharmasīddhidā | urddhaṃ māsatrayādattāniskalāmātrasaṃśayaḥ || 84 || yenakenāpyupāyena gurupādāyādābja sannidhau | pradakṣīṇā sadyau māsādvāphaladāyinī || 85 || imārameśasaṃpūrṇaṃ prasādāryaṃ mahīyate | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīti bhavartavyā phaladāyinī || 86 || anuttarabrahmatatvarahasye śrutisaṃgrahe | adhyā ekatriṃśoyamuktobhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ || 87 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathītaṃtrevedārthasaṃgrahe ekatrīṃśodhyāya || p. 100b) śrīṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca etāvaduktā bhagavān rāmodāśarathīrvibhuḥ | punarāhakṛhādevaṃ brahmarṣīṇāṃ ca sannidhau || 1 || śrībhagavāna uvāca śṛṇu śaṃkaragaurīśa bhūyothoṣṭārṇasādhanaṃ | yacchrutvāpīnarodhīmānasīddhīmetāṃ mahattarāṃ || 2 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāpatpuraścaraṇaṃ mahat | lakṣaṣoḍaṣakaṃ proktaṃ yadyaitsadyasīddhihetukaṃ || 3 || satataṃ dharmacitatvādāyuṣovahvalatvataḥ | tatpuraścaraṇādevasīddhiḥ kṛtayugādiṣu || 4 || asmīnkaliyugeghoreścittaschairyādyabhāvataḥ | *** rogādoṣa vahvalatvataḥ tayā tathā || 5 || ekenadivase naiva sīddhiḥ kāryāvicakṣaṇaiḥ | śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāmasīddhāyāṃ mahītale || 6 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtrasyakoṭi sopi japādībhīḥ | lakṣmīpatisādasyāleśopī na hi jāyate || 7 || p. 101a) tasmādavarśaṃ kartavyaṃ puraścaraścaṇamādarāt | avasyaṃsīddhimāpnoti puraścaraṇakṛtyataḥ || 8 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇeyogeṃkhīdugrahaṇe tathā | navarātrovrate cāpī puraścaraṇakarmaṇā || 9 || avaśyaṃ jāyate sīddhirmaṃtrarājasya sīddhidā | navarātrevrate prāpte ravīṃvugrahaṇe tathā || 10 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇeyogevaṃdhye kurvīta na kvacīt | mahāpuskarayogetrayogepyardhodayānidhe || 11 || navadhyaṃdīvasaṃ kuryāt sīddhīkāmodvījotamaḥ | yatpuraścaraṇaṃ muktamādauṣoḍaṣalakṣakaṃ || 12 || alabhyayoge kṛtvetthaṃ tādageva bhavetyaṃ | sarveṣvalabhyayogeṣu puraścaryā yadīrītā || 13 || lakṣave ṣoḍaśakaṃ propaṃyat puraścaraṇaṃ mayā | ākṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ tato daśaguṇoparā || 14 || avaśyaṃ jāyate sīddhirācāryasya prasādataḥ | akṣayedinamātrepī kṛtvā majayādikaṃ || 15 || apīnīskatrayaṃ datvā sadyaḥ sīddhīmavāpnuyāt | kimuktayoge sahite vaiśākhedivasekṣaye || 16 || puraścaryā puruṣavaktaṃ harīṇāpīnaśakyate | ukta vaiśākhe dīvasekṣayemadaṣṭārṇavidyā || 17 || ******** siddhiśredhātakathyate | japahomādibhīrnītyamācāryeṇa dīne dīne || 18 || arjijaṃ sukṛtaṃ yasyā caturvargaphalapradaṃ | sacāsādmapi vidyānāṃ bhūyaḥ ṣīśyopadeśataḥ || 19 || tapasārddhaṃ praviśati svaśīṣyakalevaraṃ | śīṣyaśyadakṣīṇe karṇayāyāṃ vidyāṃ dadātyasau || 20 || japahomādikaṃ puṇyamarddhaṃ tasyahī gacchati | uttamāṃ dakṣīṇāṃ dadyācārya padāṃvuje || 21 || varṣāśatamītaṃ dravyamathacottamadakṣīṇāmahāsīddhī | madhyadakṣiṇayāsīddhirmadhyemeva vidhīyate || 23 || p. 101b) dakṣīṇāmadhamāṃ datvā kiṃcīsīddhimavāpnuyāt | taśmādavaśyamācārya pādādvayugale śubhe || 24 || yena kenāpyupāyena saṃpadyadravyamādarāt | uttamāṃ dakṣīṇāmeva datvācāryamukhāṃvujāt || 25 || gṛhītvā sakalāvidyāstattayordhasamanvītāḥ | grahaṇe naiva vidyānāṃ sadya aiṃ vamahattarāṃ || 26 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyādisīddhīṃ prāpnotiśāyīnīṃ | ācāryaṇāvīśīṣyebhyasma prāpte divasekṣaye || 27 || pūrṇānugrahatodeyaṃ vidyājālaṃ phalapradaṃ | sarvasvasya pradātre vā prāṇānāmapi yatnataḥ || 28 || vidyānaguruṇādeyāvaiśākhedivasekṣaye | ācāryatapasaḥ siddhīryataḥ śīṣyagacchati || 29 || dadāti yadīsacchīṣyaḥ prāṇānapī samarpayet | tadā prabhṛtisacchiṣyaḥ ācāryasya padāṃvuje || 30 || śarīramarthaṃ prāśāṃśca dadyāt putrāśca putrikāḥ | grahaṇādiṣu yogeṣu tatādṛksīddhisīddhirīrītā || 31 || akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ dṛk sīddhipurorītā | homenāpī mahāsīddhīsāravedīvasekṣaye || 32 || ācāryadakṣīṇāmīṣṭadharaṃ datvā tataḥ paraṃ | mithanāni samarbhyarcyatebhyo datvātha dakṣīṇāṃ || 33 || nyāsayuktā prajaptavyā punaraṣṭākṣarī śubhā | triśatādhika sāhasraṃ vā śatādhikaṃ || 34 || śatamātraṃ prajapavyaḥ śrīmaṃtraḥ sveṣṭamaṃtra * | vāsu devamahāvidyāṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ ca ṣaḍakṣarī || 35 || aṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ paścāt sīddhīkāmo japocchuvī | taśmīdīnephalāśītavāhaviṣyāśi bhavedvrati || 36 || japecchī hṛdayaṃstotraṃtre dhārātrau tataḥ paraṃ | guruḥ prasādo bhoktavyaḥ paradyurgīrījāyate || 37 || ācāryamaṃdireśīṣyaiḥ svagṛhe vā śaśādhakaṃ | puraścaraṇakṛtyeṣu samāpteṣu tataḥ paraṃ || 38 || p. 102a) sīṣyai sarvatra bhoktavyaṃ guruśīṣṭānnamādarāt | anena sarvapāpaidyanīvṛrtiḥ sīddhiruttamā || 39 || jñāyate nātrasaṃdehasmatvaṃ satyomayocyate | tapaḥ sīdvagurorvaktrācchīṣyaiḥ sādhakapuṃgavaiḥ || 40 || alabhyayoge saṃprāpte vidyājālaṃ phalapradaṃ | bhūyopī saṃgrahitavyaṃ datvottamadakṣiṇāṃ || 41 || ālabhyayoge saṃprāpte prāṇaiḥ kaṃṭhagatairapī | vidyājālaṃ na dātavyaṃ taponāśīnadhīmatā || 42 || satataṃ gurupādābje dṛḍhabhaktāyadhīyate | vahūprārthanayādeyaṃ yogelabhye yaśaskare || 43 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī vidyāsīdhyanaṃtaramādarāt | aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpī japatvā nītyaṃ labhet phalaṃ || 44 || atha homavidhīṃ vakṣye sadyassakalasīddhīdaṃ | nārāyaṇe nayatproktaṃ janakāya mahātmane || 45 || sālagrāmaśīlācakramayodhyācakramīśrītaṃ | saṃpūjyaṃ dvādaśākṣaryā prajasvāṣṭākṣaraṃ manuṃ || 46 || lakṣamekaṃ hūnedājyaṃ gavyaṃ daśāsahasrakaṃ | aṇīmādiguṇeśvaralabhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 47 || lakṣamekaṃ śucīrjaptvā nāraṃgairghṛtamīśrītaiḥ | daśasāhasrakaṃ hūtvā dīyudīrghāyusānnīrāyama || 48 || jaṃvīraiyutaṃ hutvā ghṛta trimadhumīśrīai | asaubhāgyena yuktā pīsubhagaḥ kāmavadbhavet || 49 || nārīkelaphalairhatvāghṛtatrimadhumīśrītai | bhagavatkalayāyuktaḥ kāṃtimānarkavadbhavet || 50 || hūtvā phalaikharjurairayutatritamadhuplutaiḥ | jaḍopīparvavīdyābhīrvacasyati samo bhavet || 51 || sthūlaiḥ sumudhuraiścatakūlaistīmadhumīśrītai | bhagavatkalayāyuktaḥ kāṃtimānarkavadbhavet || 52 || mahiṃśāti saṃdeho iyuśca nirāmayaḥ ** | yanasasya phalaidūrtvānadhūtrimadhusaṃplutaiḥ || 54 || akṣayaṃ dhanaratnaughaṃ prāpnautyatraḥ saṃśayaḥ | hūtvā vilāphalainīrgavyaghṛtātrimadhumīśrītai || 55 || rājarārājasamolakṣyā bhavatprabhu na saṃśayaḥ | ghṛtatrimadhusaṃmīśrāṃ hūtvā pāyasamādarāt || 56 || p. 102b) rājarāja samolakṣmyāvidyayābhīṣaṇāyate | ghṛtatrīmadhusaṃmīśraihūtvā tu kadalīphalaiḥ || 57 || ayutaṃ sutamāpnoti bhavatkalānvitaṃ || 57 || tulasīdassīśrairhūtvā śohūtvā nīlotpalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 58 || adyūtaṃ surarājaina sadṛśīṃ śrīyamaśrute | drākṣāphalairgavyaghṛtamadhutrītayamīśrītaiḥ || 59 || hūtvā yutaṃ nidhānanāmadhīyate jāyate dhruvaṃ | ikṣūkhaṃḍairghṛtābhyaktairmadhūtritayāmīśrītaiḥ || 60 || hūtvā yutaṃ svacakṣurbhyāṃ paśyatyeva śrīyaḥpati | kṣīravṛkṣasamudbhūtaiphalaiḥ ṣaṣṭhīmītaiśubhaiḥ || 61 || gavyājyamadhusaṃmīśrehūrtvā daśasāhasrakaṃ | aṣṭāṃgayogamāsādyakhecarojāyate dhruvaṃ || 62 || juhuyādaraṇauṃbhojairgavyājyā trimadhuplutaiḥ | ayutaṃ cittamāpnoti vāṃchīnaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 63 || caṃpakairayutaṃ hūtvā goghṛtatṛmadhūpnutaiḥ | bhavatyusāvathā puṣpān dhaneśo vākyanirbhavet || 64 || madannikākusumaihūtvā goghṛtatṛmadhupnutaiḥ | ayutadvītīyaṃ svarṇaśarīrobhavati dhruvaṃ || 65 || jānīpuṣpaistrīmadhvaktairayutaṃ goghṛtahnutaiḥ | hūtvā vā laravīprākhyaḥ kāṃtyā bhavati sādhakaḥ || 66 || karavīraidhunaidājyamadhutrītayamīśrītaiḥ | anunadvitayaṃ paścātsuvarṇasadṛśaḥ śrīyā || 67 || sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ vāpī viṣaṃ saṃharatnadhruvaṃ | sarpī strīmadhusaṃmīśraihūtvā guggulubhīḥ śūcīḥ || 68 || ayutaṃ sarvasaubhāgyaprāptotyapi ca vāṃchīnnaṃ | ayutaṃ sarkharāṃ khaṃḍairgavyājya trīmadhusrutai || 69 || hūtvā samastalokeṣu śreyaḥ prāpnotyanumaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vīdyāṃ japtvaikaṃ lakṣamādarāt || 70 || asādhyairapīpāpaudyairmucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | lakṣadvayaṃ japeyastu śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ manuṃ || 71 || asvamedhasahasrasyaphalaṃ prāpnoti śāsvataṃ | caturlakṣya japādāśrumahatīṃ śrīyamakṣayāṃ || 72 || prāpnoti sarvasaubhāgyaṃ lakṣaṣaṭkaprajāpataḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ japtvā vastulakṣaṃ jīteṃdriyaḥ || 73 || p. 103a) aṇīmādṛṣṭasīddhīnāṃ nāyako bhavatī dhruvaṃ | lakṣadvādaśakaṃ japtvā śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīmanuṃ || 74 || tejasāravīsaṃkāśo vā cāṣaṇasannibhaḥ | śrīyādhānadaśaṃ bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 75 || lakṣaṣoḍaśakaṃ maṃtra śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī japan | śaṃkhādīnāṃ nidhānānāmapīyo jāyate dhruvaṃ || 76 || ekaviṃśabhīrlakṣyaiḥ sādhākṣātsvāyaṃbhuvo manuḥ | svatyārūpaṃ pradatvā smaikalpāyusmamacaṃcalaṃ || 77 || aṇīmādiguṇaiśvaryaṃ pradadāti na saṃśayaḥ | paṃcaviṃśati lakṣāṇī śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ mamuṃ || 78 || prajaptvā sarvalokeṣu śakrādyairapī pūjītaḥ | divyadṛṣṭau samāsādyakāmakāmarūpī bhavatyasau || 79 || dvātriṃśa lakṣajapatiḥ sīddhānāmadhīyā bhavet || 81 || dvātriṃśa lakṣajapatogaṃdharvādhīpatirbhavet | ṣaḍvīṃśannakṣajāpena mahāvidyādhārorbhavet || 81 || catvārīśatibhīrlakṣaivīrādrūpī bhavatyasau | paṃcāśalaksajapataḥ sīddhānāmajīto bhavet || 81 || adhīroti tejaptvī divyakanyā satānvitaḥ || 82 || japtvā śaptvatilakṣāṇī manovigīmahāmahāmatiḥ | ajarāmaraṇo bhūtvā devatvaṃ labhate dhruvaṃ || 83 || aśītilīkṣajapatassargasāmrājyabhakṣyayaṃ | prāpnotidraṃ samo bhūtvā jarāmṛtyu vivarjitaḥ || 84 || japtvā navatilakṣāṇī bhīrabhīṣṭutaḥ | ajarāmaraṇo bhūtvā satyaloyo bhavet || 85 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ śatalakṣamathādarāt | dakṣīṇāmūrti dṛṣovidyābhīrdīvyadehabhāk || 86 || ajarāmaraṇo paṃcaśativārśīkiḥ *** | aṇīmādiguṇaiśvaryaṃ pādukādyaṣṭakaṃ tathā || 87 || sarvejñatvaṃ manojñatvaṃ kāmarūpī mavāpnuyāt | aṣṭādhikaśataṃ lakṣajapena niyatavrataḥ || 88 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyājarāmaraṇavarjītaḥ | brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāmapīvaṃdya padāṃvujaḥ || 89 || sākṣānmārāyaṇāsāsau bhūtvā khecaratāmapi | avāpyayogamaṣṭāṃgaṃ sarvajñatvaṃ manojñatāṃ || 90 || p. 103b) parakāyaveśādi sāmarthyamayī niścalaṃ | avāpyadi kanyānāṃ sahasreṇa samanvītaṃ || 91 || anenaiva sarīṇena mānamadhīrohati | bhṛtyānāmagragaṇyosau bhūtvā bhagavato mahān || 92 || modate paramedhāmnī sannidhāviṃdīrāpare | ācārya sadṛśaṃ pūjyamaṣṭākṣarasamomanuḥ | nārāyaṇasamaṃ daivanāstīnāstī mahīpate || 93 || vaisākhemāsedīvasekṣayābhīdhejatpūryathā sīrīhaprajāyate | anyatrayoge japahomatarpaṇaḥ na tādṛśī sīddhimupaiti vipraḥ || 94 || ācāryapādārcanasaktavimonyāsaissahāṣṭakṣaramaṃtrajāpī sa eva | nārāyaṇastayadhārīvaṃdyapūjyaśca gurugarīyān || 95 || nācārya pādābdayugātyavitraviṣṭārṇamanu | prajāpīvaṃdhyaṃ na kuryāddivasaṃmanuṣyaḥ || 97 || sarvairūpāyaiḥ phalameva sādhyaṃ phalapradaṣṭārṇamanoḥ prajāpāt | nyāsaisahāṣṭākṣaramaṃtrajāpīnārāyaṇānamasmanā eva || 98 || itthaṃ purā dāśarathīrmahārathī daśarmahātmā rahasyametat | bhagavānuvāca nārāyaṇenāmaranāyake na rājñe yaduktaṃ paramaṃ pavītraṃ || 99 || iti dāśarathīyesmīntaṃtrevedārthasaṃgrahe dvātrīṃśodhyāyaḥ uktoyaṃ vedadāṃtāgarbhītaḥ 100 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīyataṃtrevedārthasaṃgrahe dvātriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 103b) śrībhagavānuvāca śṛṇu rājan mahīpālapītāmahasutaḥ purā | avaśyatsāgarekūrmamahāṃtaṃ divyavarcasaṃ || 1 || dhanyosītyāhataṃ dṛṣṭvā nārado bhagavānrūpī | nāhaṃ dhanya iti prāhakurmastaṃ nāradaṃmunī || 2 || imāmadāśrayā ayodhanyāsrailokapāvanaḥ | dhanyā bhavatya ityāhūto āpo nāradomunīḥ || 3 || āpo vanadhanya ityucaḥ pṛthvī dhanyāsmadāśrayā | nāradastābhuvaṃ prāhadhanyāsīti vasuṃdhane || 4 || nāhaṃdhanebhuprāhataṃ brahmajanayaṃ munīṃ | sādhārabhūtāgīrayadumedhanyāmahāmate || 5 || ityukto bhūdharo prāhayūyaṃ dhanyatarā iti | dhanyānavayamītyāhūrnārabhūdharā apī || 6 || p. 104a) asmahādi jagarkartādanyodevaḥ pītāmahaḥ | samīpaṃ brahmaṇo gatvādhanyosītyāhataṃ munīḥ || 7 || pītaṃ pramahopītaṃ prāhanāhaṃ dhanyaṃ iti prabhuḥ | sṛjyaṃte sakalokāvaidainṛtyaṃ sanātaneḥ || 8 || pāntyaṃtesaṃhrīyaṃte ca vedādhanyāstātau mune | ityukto nāradovedānāhanatvādaṃḍavat || 9 || dhanyābhavataḥ sarvajñāsṛṣṭīsṭhītīlayādhiyaḥ | vedāśca nāradaṃ prāhvadhanyā navayamītyapī || 10 || vayaṃhīsṛṣṭayajñārthaṃ bhagavadvahanāṃjāt | yuyaṃdhanyatarāyajñā iti nāra āhatān || 11 || ucusrevayaṃ dhanyā asmābhīrabhī saṃtataṃ | ijyate bhagavān sākṣādevadevaḥ śrīyaḥpati || 12 || yajñoṣoyajñapuruṣo harīrnārāyaṇo vibhu | sarvaviyāmayaḥ svāmī trijagatpatirīśca || 13 || sa eva dhanyasmaparatanaṃ parāmātmā sanātanaḥ | pitāmahastutogatvā sannidhaṃ praramātmānā || 14 || dhanyo hi kṛtya kṛtyosīhadevaṃ srīyaḥpatiṃ | nāradaprāhaviśvātmādakṣiṇābhīssahetyatha || 15 || tacchṛtvā bhagadvākyaṃ nārado brahmanaṃdanaḥ | dakṣiṇābhīssakathaṃ dhanyo bhagavannīdīrā bhave || 16 || ityukto bhagavānstatra nāradaṃ brahmanaṃdanaṃ | uvāca lakṣmī sānīdhyamūrti sa dvedaśanīdhau || 17 || dakṣīṇāsīhetyuktaṃmaya yadvacanaṃ mane | ete vakṣaṃti vedāste niścītaṃ manmukhodbhvaḥ || 18 || etāvaduktā bhagavān ramayāsahito vibhuḥ | bhuṃjahītī bhūstvāyannagāśanavāhanaḥ || 19 || vedā apī brahma apīsucustamucastatvaṃ sa nivīścītaṃ || 20 || samāhītamanābhūtvā śṛṇusva brahmanaṃdana | vayaṃ lokahītārthāya sṛṣṭā bhagavate mune || 21 || asmābhīrucyate yadyatatsarvaṃ dvijātibhīḥ | avaśyamapīkartavyaṃmasīdājñāvaliyasī || 22 || asmadājñāṃ samudyayastīṣṭati mahītale sovaśyaṃ valīyasenarakaudyeṣu majjatyācaṃdratārakaṃ || 23 || adhyetavyāḥ sādādevyāṣaḍaṃgapadakramākartavyā | sakalāyāgāsaṃpūrṇavaradakṣīṇārahītopīca || 24 || nītyaṃnaimītikaṃ kāmyakarmakamahaṃ pratyahaṃ | dakṣīṇāyuktameva karyaṃmate ***** || 25 || p. 104b) ācaredvihīnityaṃnisīddhaṃ parīvarjayet | dakṣīṇābhīsahetyuktaṃ vaco yatparamātmanā || 26 || dakṣīrahitaṃ sarvaṃ karmastyā dvaidīkaṃ vṛthā | svalpadakṣīṇayāgopīdakṣīrahitopīca || 27 || yātamāduravadodṛṇaḥmīhāmutrāpī saṃtataṃ | yajñeśvaro yajño bhoktā sākṣādyajñapumān vibhuḥ || 28 || ijyate ijyate sakalaiyajñervedasaṃsūyate sadā | sakuṭosthe ca locavyaktaḥ paramātmā śrīyapatiḥ || 29 || sarvadevamayasarvayajñārūpī parāmāmān | yaṣṭavymahāyāgaisaṃpūrṇa varadakṣīṇaiḥ || 30 || saṃpūrṇādīyate yena mahādāneṣu dakṣīṇā | avaśaśahitarūpa eva labhate gatiṃ || 31 || dānahīnaṃ nṛṇāṃ janmanarakalkeśabhājanaṃ | darīdreṇāpīdeyasyānītyaṃ śākādīne mune || 32 || bhīkṣītvāyī pradātavyaṃ darīdreṇāpi saṃtataṃ | viśeśataḥ kalau prāpto nārakodā namovahī || 33 || yajñeṣu jayayajñosau mahāyāga udāritaḥ | japahomādīkaṃ karmakṛtvā pratyahamādarāt || 34 || ācāryacaraṇaṃbhojedeyayatkiṃcidapyatha | saṃkapamāsīmāse vā dātavyaṃ bhūtimīcchasī || 35 || caturvargapradāvidyā mahāvidyā iti smṛtāḥ | japahomādikaṃ tāsāṃ kṛyate yai sadakṣīṇaṃ || 36 || tajjanmasaphalaṃ jñeyaṃ na eva sukhabhāgīnaḥ | tatrāpīśrīmadaṣṭārṇomahaṃ naraḥ || 37 || tadātmaiva paraṃbrahmamayonārāyaṇaḥ pumān | tasyaiva raśmayaḥ sarvasṛjaṃvīdyāṃtiyāṃti ca || 38 || sarvavidyāmayaḥ sarvanyāsarūpaśrīyaḥpatiḥ | śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyātmāharīrnāyaṇo vibhuḥ || 39 || puraścaryādibhīryāgaiḥ sayaṣṭavyo jagatpatiḥ | śrīmadarṇavīdyāyājapohāmādikaṃ śubhaṃ || 40 || asvamedhāyādiyāgebhyopyadhīkaṃ phalamaśrūte | nāsvamedhasadvastrairvānarahādānakoṭibhiḥ || 34 || na tīrthayātrākodyāpuraścaraṇakarmabhīḥ lakṣmīnārāyaṇoyoge | cūṇāvaradakṣīṇāṃ kṛtaṃ tena na saṃdehaḥ paśyapīramāpatiṃ || 44 || dṛṣṭenāsyaṇe sākṣādiṃdirāramaṇevibhau | brahmarūdrādibhīrdevairapyasau pūjyate pune || 45 || p. 105a) pauraścaraṇīkaṃ karma kṛtvā saṃpūrṇadakṣīṇāṃ | adatvācārya pādābdenasīddhīṃ mahatiṃjet || 46 || stvārjitaṃ sakalaṃ dravyamekasmīnyīvasare | sarvasvamīti tatmokṣaṃ taduktā pūrṇadakṣīṇā || 47 || patnyādikamapīputrāṇāmapībhūṣaṇaṃ | vastrādikaṃ ca sakalaṃ sarvasvaṃ tatsamīrītaṃ || 48 || uttamāṃ dakṣīṇāmijāmāhūrbrahmaikyasīddhidāṃ | athavarṣāṣanamīnadravyaṃ cottamadakṣiṇāṃ || 49 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavaradajayāyutaṃ vā pītathā sarvasvadakṣīṇaṃ | aṣṭākṣarīpuraścryāsadṛśaṃ na mahāmate || 64 || vedā apī ca vedāṃtā dharmaśāstraṇī saṃtataṃ | purāṇajātaṃ sakalaṃ kalpasūtrādikaṃ ca yat || 65 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtrasya bhāṣyaṃ vṛddhi mahāmane | bhagavadṛśīsahitā samastanyāsaṃyūtā || 66 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā sāṃgadakṣīṣāyācitā | yasya sīddhirthititaṃ vṛddhititaṃ vṛddhī brahmarūpīṇamacyūtaṃ || 67 || tasmādavaśyaṃ kartavyo yatnaḥ sīdhyarthamādarāt | śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāṃ sīddhāyāṃ divīvā bhuvī || 68 || rasātale vānāsādhyaṃ vidyate brahmanaṃdana | aṇīmādiguṇaisvaryasaṃpūrṇakhyātirakṣayā || 69 || acaṃcalaṃ mahabhāgyamajarāmaratārapī ca | aṣṭāṃgasahitoyāgojātijātiśmaramaṇapyathā || 70 || ekena janmanaivāsyasaṃśīti na saṃśayaḥ | ācāryacaradvaṃdvassalasīddhidā etadevījānīhīparabrahmaikasīddhīdaṃ || 73 || aṣṭākṣarīvidyā durlabhaṃ nidānamīti kathyate | brahmadarśaśaṃsīddhi hetubhūtamudirayet || 74 || śrīmaṣṭhārṇavidyāyā japahomādikaṃ śūbhaṃ | dharmārthamokṣadharmāṇāṃ nidānamamītikathate || 75 || nārāyaṇābhīdhaṃ brahmayahasmādibhīrdīne | kathyate śrūyanityamyarcyate dhyāyae tathā || 76 || nārayaṇe mayo vijñānavidhirūcyata sakyate | sādhakaiprāpnumakṣaramanojayet || 77 || bhūyo bhūyo vakṣāmīprāpteśu śubhavartaśu | śrīmadaṣṭākṣaśrīddhīyatnakartavya ādarāt || 78 || bhūyo bhūyo bhūyopī vakṣyāmī brahmanaṃdana | ācāryavadanāṃbhojātsaṃprāpyāṣṭākṣaraṃ manuṃ || 79 || p. 105b) puraścaraṇāsaṃsīddhiṃ kṛtvādbrahmayobhayevet | nārāyaṇamunerjanmadivasekṣayasaṃjñīte || 80 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇasaṃsīdhyaiyatnaḥ kartavya ādarāt | aṣṭākṣarasyasaṃsīddhirmahādānamahatapaḥ || || mahān dharmomahadrānīmetasdadhīkaṃ nahī | iti śrīmadanudarabrahmarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahetrayastrīśāyaḥ || p. 105b) śrīrājovāca bhagavānbhāṣītāṣeṣa viśeṣakaruṇānīdhe | samastalakṣmīvidyānāṃnyāsadhyānādikaṃ vadha || 1 || śrībhagavāna uvāca śṛṇurājanmahīpāla bhagavatāpṛṣṭamādarāt | vidhānamapī saṃkṣīptaṃ śrīmaṃtrāṇāṃ pravakṣate || 2 || trayīvījaṃjaleśātvaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣītaṃ | agnivīṃdu samāyuktaṃ dvītiyaṃ vījamūdhṛtaṃ || 3 || śyarśāṃtyaṃ vyomavījaṃ mukhavṛtavibhūṣaṇāṃ | bhūvijaṃmūkhakṣatatyaṃ vāyumārtaṃḍasaṃyūtaṃ || 4 || dvādaśasvarasaṃyūktaṃ hṛdayena samanvitaṃ | aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā mahālakṣmyādudīrītā || 5 || samastasaṃyat sāmrājya mahīsīhasaneśvarī | dārīdradukhasamanīsamastai sarvasīddhida || 6 || bhṛgubrahmasutorvraktomunīrasyāmahāmane | chaṃdogāyatramītyuktaṃ mahālakṣmīstrayīmayī || 7 || devatākathītā sarvajagamātāharīprīyā | śrīvījaṛtyuktaṃ śaktivījaṃ rudirītā || || saḍaṃgaṃ vinyaset paścācchrīyā ṣaṭdīrghayuktā || 8 || ātāmrārka samastasannibhatatuṃsaubhāgyavārānnidhīṃ | padmādarśadarāṃ hīraṇyaghaṭaṃ vidyāṃ tathā bhītīṃ || || mūle kṛtyataromahāmaṇīmaye divyāsane | saṃhītāṃ dīvyākalmatirājitāṃ suvadanāṃ || || pītāṃ varāṃ laṃkṛtāṃ mahālakṣmīmīti dhyātvā japennityamamemanuṃ || 10 || sarvasapatsṛmṛddhīḥ syādbhāgyarāśi pade pade | aṣṭalakṣaṃ paraścaryadutyatrairvāthapaṃkajaiḥ || 11 || madhutṛtayasaṃmīśrairvinyapatrairathāpī vā | hūtvācārya padāṃbhoje datvā vahvalakṣīṇāṃ || 12 || vidyāsīddhimavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicārīṇā | vaisākhe phālgune vāpīvāyetvā śrāvaṇepīvā || 13 || kārtike mārgaśīrṣe vā prathame bhṛguvāsare | saṃkalpya paurṇamāśyaṃtaṃ paṃcaviṃśatsahakaṃ || 14 || prajaptvā jūhūyādājya mahūtritayamīśritaiḥ | dṛśāṃśaṃ juhuyādmai vilvapatraidathāpīvā || 15 || tataḥ cāryapādābje dhenunitayamādarāt | dakṣīṇāsahitaṃ datvā kāṃcanena vīcanevinirmī || 16 || yajñopavītaṃ trayaṃ vāsoyagalayoyatuṃ | datvā dvādaśabhuṃjīvādalaṃkṛtya suvāsīnīḥ || 17 || ācāryapatnīmabhyarca vāsaulakāsaṃ cayai sadyaḥ | sīddhimavāpnoti vidyāyānātraśaṃśayaḥ || 18 || ityameva mahāvidyā dukhadārīdrabhaṃjīnī | ādhīvyādhī prasamanī sarvasaṃpṛtsamṛddhīye || 19 || p. 106a) aṣṭākṣarī mahālakṣmyājapedbhāgyasamṛddhaye | ālakṣmīkalahādhārātadgehenavatyagvacit || 20 || āyurārogyarthaṃ putrayau samṛddhaye *** | aṣṭākṣarīṃ mahālakṣmyā japedbhāgyasamṛddhaye || 21 || āsvīne navarātre vā vā rātre vā vā saṃte vā samāgate | pradipadvīramābhyanavamyaṃ tathamādarā || 22 || ācāryānujñayātatra śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ manuṃ japet | dvādaśahasraṃ kṛtvā saṃkṛtyamādarāt || 23 || paṃcaviṃśat sahasrāṇī japedaṣṭākṣarīṃ śrīyaḥ | navamyāṃ jvalivahau śūddhaṃ gavyājyamādarāt || 24 || hūnedaṣṭārṇamaṃtreṇatādhikasahasrakaṃ | aṣṭārṇavidyayālakṣmyāmadhutitayamīśrītaṃ || 25 || triśatādhikaṃ sahasraṃ hūnejavyājyamīśrītaṃ | viṣṇvapatra samāyuktaṃ havītīlānvitaṃ || 26 || athācarmā namaskṛtya kuṃḍadvītiśubhaṃdatyā | karṇayopaścādvahūśyaśaudyaśaṃkulāṃ || 27 || samarpayenmahīvidvān hūyādakṣīṇānvītāṃ | sadakṣīṇaṃ tapto dedyāddhe tu dvayamalaṃkṛtaṃ || 28 || dhanāḍhyorājaputropidadyādvitaṃ sahasraśaḥ | alaṃkāraiśca vāsaubhīrdakṣīṇābhīścabhaujane || 29 || ācāryavallabhāṃ paścānmahālakṣmīdhiyārcayet | vivāharahitākanyā avaśaṃpūjayennaraḥ || 30 || evarṣadvīvarṣādīnavarṣāṃtakanyakāḥ ** | atha vāvau ca nārūḍhāḥ yatra vatyoguṇānvitaḥ || 31 || bhojanādyai samabhyarcyanavatirnavalāva nṛpa | vibhave satyalaṃkāraṃ tāsāṃ vā sāṃsicāryayet || 32 || paṃcaviṃśati śaṃkhyābrāhmaṇān vedapāragān | bhojayitvā mṛṣṭhānnaṃ dakṣīṇābhīścatoṣayet || 33 || athācāryāśīṣaḥ prāpyadyūpaṃ bhuṃjīta vaṃdhubhīḥ | evaṃ kṛte vidhāne navarātravrajeśu ** || 34 || idirāsahitasya bhasya bhagacitovibhuḥ | daditimahasatisīddhitrailokyanāpīdurbhāṃ || 35 || paṃcaviṃśati saṃkhyāka brāhmaṇādapāragān | bhojayītvāthamīṣṭānnaṃ bhagavātyaṃkulīmahahīśrīyaṃ || 36 || mānuṣāmapidīvyāṃścabhogān putrāśca pautrakān | dadāti bhagavāṃstasmaiśaṃśayonātra vidyayo || 37 || japtvā lakṣmāmīmaṃ maṃtraṃ daśāṃśaṃ tarpaye śrutiḥ | yayajñeśurasedyūrīgu umīśvajalena vā || 38 || taddaśāṃśaṃ hūnetpadmaimadhutrītayamīśrītai | dhanasenasamolathā jīvaṃ bhagavatyasau || 39 || śrīvīṣṇumaṃdire vilvamūlamaṃtrāsya maṃtravit | aṣṭākṣarīṃ mahālakṣmyā japtvā lakṣamataṃdriyaḥ || 40 || vilvagvavyaghṛtamadhutritayasaṃplutaiḥ kṛtvā | saulanatevītavṛddhīṃ ******** || 41 || alakṣmīnāsanaṃ nityamīcchītāvijītātmanā | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā japakartādīnedīne || 42 || p. 106b) aṣṭākṣarī mahālakṣmyā japtavyā vatsyamādarāt | iti dāśarathīyesmīntaṃtredārthasaṃgrahe adhyāyoyaṃ catustrīṃśa ukto bhagavatā parā || 43 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīyetaṃtrevīdārthasaṃgrahe catustrīṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 106b) śrībhagavāna uvāca śrīṣaḍarṇamathovakṣe tatrayīsāraṃ mahodayaṃ | sīdhaṃti yasya japato brahmedrādivībhūtayaḥ || 1 || trayīvījaṃ paraṃdhāma pūrvamuccārya yatnatataḥ | vā tavahnī samārūḍhāṃ vāmalocanabhūṣītaṃ || 2 || viṃduyuktaṃ tataḥ saṃdhyāvījaṃ dathākṣī saṃyūtaṃ | viṃddhahīnaṃ vahnīyutaṃ maṃtasyadyamataḥparaṃ || 3 || dvādaśāsvarasaṃyuktaṃ namaskārapadanvitaṃ | śrīṣaḍakṣaravīdheyamuktāpapaudyabhedīnī || 3 || samastayāgatīrthaudyaphaladāśrīsamṛddhīdā | dhanadhānyagajāścaudyamūktā-māṇīkavarṣīṇī || 4 || cirāyuṣyapradā sarvamahābhāgyasamadā | śrīvījasahitāmaṃtrāvairīṇopi mahātmane || 5 || japtvāssamastaphaladājapakartu na śaṃśayaḥ | śrīyuktameva sakalaṃ pūjyatejagatitale || 6 || śrīyāvirahitovidyānapībrahmavidutamanaḥ | na pūjyate bhūtale lakṣmīnkṣūdravadūsudhāpate || 6 || śrīyāvirahito rājasārvabhaumanṛpopi ca | trijagatsvapīnārcya syādbhavasyāpīniditaḥ || 8 || śālagrāmśīlādiniśrīyāvirahitāvṛkṣā | apīpuṣpaphalānvitaḥ na dṛṣṭumapīśakyaṃte || 9 || śmaśānamīdhabhūpate śrīyāyuktaṃ tṛṇamapī | ******** pūjameva jagatpate || 10 || śrīyāyuktotyajo vāpī catuthoyavanopīvā | abhyarcitaḥ svādbhūyādyāladevatsakalairjanaiḥ || 11 || adharmatiratovāpīdurācāraratovāpī vā | saṃpūjyate mahīpāla śrīyāyukto jagariye || 12 || śrīyāyuktāṃjo vāpī sakulīnaḥ sapīṃḍītaḥ | sa eva brahmavidyāna sa evāryo dine dine || 13 || yatra śrīstatacchucidravyaṃ tatra dharmomahānapī | śrīyāvīrahitaḥ sākṣādbhagavānabhūpate || 14 || na pūjyaḥ syātrīlokeṣu mīkītānyenadāyaḥ | ṣaḍaśaramīdaṃ tasmācchīyodevyāḥ phalapradaṃ || 15 || avaśyamapī japtavyaṃ śrīsamṛddhīsamīśyatāḥ | ṣaḍakṣarīḥ śrīyovidyāsargāḍhyītyaṃtakārīṇī || 16 || sarvasaṃpadhīṣṭātrī sarvalokeśvareśvarī | bhṛgurasyamunīśchāṃdonīvṛdgāyatramīrītaṃ || 17 || trayīmayī jaganmātādevatā śrīharīprīyā | dvitivījamaktaṃ ca śaktirnatirudirītā || 18 || ṣaḍaṃgāninyasetpaścāccharīyāvadūdīrghayuktayā | kāṃtyā kāṃcanasannibhāṃ harīgīrīprakhyaiścaturbhīrgajaiḥ || sahastotkṣīptaraṇmāyāmṛtaghaṭairāśīṃ ca mānāṃśrīyaṃ | vibhrāṇāṃvaraṃ mandayugmamabhayaṃhasteḥ kīrīṭojvalāṃ kṣomāvaddhaninaṃvadhīṃ valalītāṃvaderavedastītāṃ || 20 || p. 107a) lakṣalaṣaṭkaṃ japenmaṃtrīdīkṣītoovijīteṃdrīyaḥ | śrīyamabhyarcayannīsugaṃdhī kusumādibhīḥ || 21 || ṣaṭsuhasraṃ cakṣuḥhūyātkamalaistrīmadhuplutaiḥ | japāṃto juhuyānmaṃtrītilairvāmadhurāplutaiḥ || 22 || vilvairyājuhuyāt patrairvāsādhakottamaḥ | athavā śrīmadaṣṭārṇa catuviṃśata ṣahasrakaṃ || 23 || ** tāvasahasraṃ prajāpenaṃ śrīṣaḍakṣaraṃ | pāpasaṃjūhūyāt paścātcchīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyā || 24 || trisahasraṃ viśuddhatmāniśajādhīkamādarā | maṃtreṇāpī juhuyātāvadeva ghṛtaṃ śubhaṃ || 25 || ācāryakarṇayordatvā kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ śubhaṃ | sarvasvamarpayeddhīmānathācāryapadāṃvuje || 26 || varṣāśanamitaṃ vāpi dakṣiṇādravyamārpayet | alaṃkāraiścavāsobhirabhyarcāryavallabhā || 27 || caturvīṃśatisaṃkhyākāmīnāthūnānyavī bhojayet | **** śrīśaḍakṣaravidyāyāḥ kṣarasya ca || 28 || prāptanuttamāṃsīdvīdaivatairapīdūrlakartika | mādyamāsetaṃvibhūtirnatikāṃti puṣṭikīti ca sannitaḥ || || vyutirūtkaṣṭīsīddhiśca saṃproktā navaśayaḥ | **** atrāvāhvanadevīṃ rasamanvitāṃ || || vījādyamāsanaṃ datvā mūrtimūlena kalpaye | agnīśāsuravāyamadhyadīkṣaṃgapūjanaṃ || 33 || vāsudevaṃ saṃkarṣaṇaṃ pradyumnamanirūddhakaṃ | hīmamītamamāleṃdūnīlāyabhatavāsasaḥ || 34 || cakraśaṃkhagadāpadmadhārīṇāstan caturbhujān | vidigātreṣu pātreṣu damakādinyajedṛthā || 35 || muktāmaṇīkyasaṃkāśokāśokiṃcīsmīmukhāṃvubhau | anadamakaṃ lalitaṃ bhūyo guggulurcakaṭaṃkaṃ || yacchechaṃkhanidhidevyādakṣiṇedayitānvītaṃ || 36 || nyonyāliṃganaparauśaṃkhapaṃkajadhārīṇau || 37 || vigaladratnavarṣābhyāṃ saṃkhābhyāṃ mūrdhni lāṃchītau tudilaṃ kavukanidhīṃ | vasuṃdhārāthastaniṃtamataḥ paṃkajanidhīṃ prīyayāsahitaṃ yajet || 38 || sīṃdūbhauyajecchīṣṭauraktapadmoapdmotpalānvitai | nisaradalavarṣābhyāṃ padmābhyāṃ mūhvīlāṃchīnau || 39 || tuṃdīlaṃ paṃkajanidhiṃ tanviṃvasumatīmapī | dalāgreyajedevatālākyādyāḥ samatalaḥ || 40 || valākīvimālā caiva kamalānavamālikā | vibhīṣīṇīmālikā ca śāṃkārīvasumālikā || 41 || paṃkajadvayadhāriṇo muktāhāra samaprabhāḥ | lokeśāṃnpūjayedativajrādyāstrāṇī tadvahiḥ || 42 || itthaṃ yomatodevīṃdhināsādhakomaḥ | dhanyadhānyamṛddhīchīyamopnotyaniditāṃ || 43 || vakṣaḥ pramāṇe salīkhīmaṃtrabhorjapet trilakṣaṃ | saṃyuto maṃtrī devīṃdhāyetvārkamaṃḍine || 44 || p. 107b) tasmīvarṇesalabhatemahadaiśvaryamakṣayaṃ vṣṇugeha | savilasya mūlasvasya mūlamadhyāsthe maṃtravit || 45 || trilakṣaṃ prajapenmataṃ daśāṃśaṃ vilvapatrakai | ** madhuratrayuktai juhuyājātavedasai || 46 || ** akṣayaṃ dharalodyaṃ prāptotyatraṃ śaṃsayaḥ | aśoka vahū juhuyātatpuṣpaurājatolataulatoḥ || 47 || vaśayedacīrādevatrailomapī maṃtravīti | juhuyātadvalaiḥ śuddhairayutaṃ trimadhuplutai || 48 || *** rājaśrīyamadarīdropī mahīyate | juhuyādvaidike vahnau tadvalergaughṛtahnūtaiḥ || 49 || saubhāgyaikanidhīrbhūtvā prāpnoti śrīryamūrjītāṃ vilvachāyāmadhivasa viṣṇvamīprahaviṣyabhūk saṃvatsaradvayaṃ hūtvā tatphalairathavāṃvujai || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatarahaṣyedāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe paṃcatrīṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 107b) śrī bhagavāna uvāca dvādaśākṣaravidyāyā mahālakṣmyastataḥ paraḥ | prakṣāmīmahārājakīcinmātmamīṣṭadaṃ || 1 || idirādvādaśārṇasya mahātmaṃ nṛpavakṣe | teyasyāvijñānamātreṇa palāyaṃ mahāpadaḥ || 2 || ** ādau trayī vījamuddhūtyādyavibhedanaṃ | vātanaṃ vahnisamārūḍhaṃ vāmanetrāvibhūṣītaṃ || 3 || viṃdurādakālāṃkrāṃtaṃ vīduhīnaṃtadeva ca | vasuṃdharākṣaraṃ paścādvāyuvaikuṃṭhasaṃyutaṃ || 4 || dvādaśāsvarasaṃyuktaṃ kṣetrapālākṣaraṃ tataḥ | viṃduhinaramāvārṇa vaikuṃṭhavasudhākṣaraṃ paścā || 5 || mukhavṛttayutaṃ vyomadharītrīvījapyūthaṃ | vāṇītaṃdrāvāyutaṃ mātṛkāṃtyarṇamavyatha || 6 || hṛdanvinabhīyaṃ vidyādvādaśārṇaśrīyaḥ smṛtā | vedavedāṃtaśāstraughasārabhūtāsanātanī || 7 || mahāpālakasahasrīdārīdrādyavibhedadī | sarvavidyā vibhedinī mahābhāgya samṛddhīdā || 8 || sarvasaubhāgyajananī sa kalāpannī vārīṇi | sīddhavidyāmimāṃ prākūrmunayo brahmavādinaḥ || 9 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā japtāpīśatakoṭīśaḥ | dvādaśārṇa mahālakṣmīrahitāniḥ sthūlāsmṛtāḥ || 10 || brahmarṣayoyi satataṃ tathā devarṣīyopī ca | yogīnopi mahābhāgājīvamuktājīteṃdrīyāḥ || 11 || malālakṣmīkalāmahālakṣmīkalāvāhyai dvādaśārṇajapaṃti hi | samastaṃ nivṛtyarthaṃ sarvasaṃpadavāptave || 12 || dvādaśarṇā mahājaptavyā sarvasīddhidā | āyuyārārogyajananīmadropadravanāśīnī || 13 || samastāpanivṛtyarthaṃ sarvasaṃpadavāptaye | dvādaśākṣarīvidyāsonāsarādhya brahmadarudrādayopi ca || 14 || p. 108a) acalaṃ mahadaiśvaryaṃ prāptavaṃtīpīdurlabhaṃ | ṛṣīrvraṣṭhāsyaimaṃtrasya bhṛgurvāmunīsīsyate || 15 || āgataṃ chaṃdayuktaṃ chaṃda ānuṣṭābhatuṃ vā devatā sarvasaṃpatimāhāsāmrājyanyāpīkā | mahālakṣmīrbhṛgusutāproproktānārāyaṇaprīyā śrīvījaṃ vījapītyuṃśaktinitirūdirītā | trayīvījaṃ śrīyaṃ vījaṃvījamaṃtrasamīrīti śaktirnatiḥ samudīṣṭhātataḥ paścāt ṣaḍaṃgakaṃ ṣaṭdīrghayuktayālakṣavinyaset praṇavādyayā || 16 || catuṣpādedyadvābhyāṃ vinyasedvāṣaḍaṃgakaṃ | ākarairavīrataṃ sahasrakāṃtimaruṇāmākalpamālojvalākṣmīśākasamāśrītāma- bhayamīṣṭānnalakuṃbhaṃ śubhaṃ vībhrāṇāṃ kamalākararavīratāṃ varālakṛtāṃ lakṣmīsamaśrītedhīpadmānivāsanīṃ śrūjāṃvūnadābhāmādībhāsāṃ dīvyālaṃkānaśobhītāṃ divyalaṃdanaliptāṃgīdīvyapuṣpaśragatvitāṃśmītavaktrāṃ viśālākṣmīgarbhasamapramāramya viṃdumavīvāravīṣṭhī raktakaṃcukadhārīṇī svamurddhīmuktāralaughavarṣachatreṇaśobhītāṃ || 22 || cāmarābhyāṃ vijamātāṃ sakhībhīḥ parivārītāṃ | sataptahemasākāśapītāṃvarayugāvṛtāṃ || 23 || mūlekalatarodivyaratnasiṃhāsaneśubhaṃ | lasadvāmākanilayānāsīnasya jagatpateḥ || 24 || trailokyamātaraṃ vaṃdemahālakṣmītrayīmaṃtrī | mahālakṣmīṃ bhagavatiṃ dhyātvātha mādarāt || 25 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā japahomaparāyaṇaḥ | dvādaśāṇaṃ mahālakṣmyāśatamaṣṭādhīkaṃ japet || 26 || yujaye bhagavaddhāma vārṣonvityamīmāṃśrīyaṃ | pratyekamathā lakṣmīsaṃpūjayenṛpaḥ || 27 || trikoṇaṃmaṣṭakoṇaṃ ca sūyatramataḥparaṃ | caturddhāra samāyuktaṃ catusramataḥ paraṃ || 28 || āvādyatra śrīyaṃ yaṃtrepūjayedupacārakaiḥ | āgnīsāśuravāyathāmadhyadikṣvaṃgapūjanaṃ || 29 || gādyatrīmapīsāvitrīpīsāvitrīmarcayecca | sarasvati brāhmyādyā aṣṭakoṇeṣadīrghasvarṇavibhūṣītāḥ || 30 || maheṃdrapramukhānaṣṭadikyānālaṣṭapātrake | caturasrasyāṣṭadikṣuvajrādinyāyudhānīca || 31 || p. 108b) itthamāvaṇairyuktaṃ mahālakṣmīṃ harīprītya | artayedrupacapācadyairupacārairattuttamai || 32 || maṃtrasyāsya samṛddharthamakalakṣaṃ japetpuraḥ | daśāṃśatarpayedikṣurasenapayasāpivā || 33 || hūnet dvādaśa sahasraṃ paṃkajaṃ strīmahnutaimīthūnāṃ | **** sātāṃ sāgraṃ sṛṣṭānamapībho japet || 34 || ācāryacaraṇaṃbhojoniskasāhasramādarāt | dadyāniskaṃśataṃ vāpī suvarṇakuṃḍalānītaṃ || 35 || athavā nityamācārya śuśrūṣaṇaparāyarā | ācāryasannidhautiṣṭe vādyājītaṃmateṃdriyaḥ || 36 || prāpnoti mahatiṃ sīddhiṃ purāṇāmapīdurlabhāṃ dīkṣītaḥ || 38 || sīddhirtha dvādaśārṇāyāḥ puraścaraṇamācaret | na navarātrābhīdhaṃ parvavarṣevarṣyemahattaraṃ || 39 || sīddhidaśarvavidyānāṃ prāhūnāgamapāraṇaḥ | tatrālakṣīvidyānāmatrasīddhiṣeśataḥ || 40 || dvādaśārṇamahalakṣyāssiddhivaktuṃ na śakate | ekaikaṃ divasattaravīparvasumaṃviduḥ || 41 || mahati navamī tatraccha ḍāmaṇīśataḥ prabhaḥ ekaikaṃ || 43 || tulāsupuruṣadānāśīphaladaṃ nātraśaṃpratipadimārabhyaḥ | dvādaśāhasraṃ tatra ātharvaṇeritaṃ hṛdayaṃ kamalādevyaṃ hasrakaṃ dvādaśārṇaṃ mahāla apītatra mahāmate || 45 || japet aṣṭamyaṃ tathādarāt || 44 || śrīmadakṣarīvidyāṃ japedarkaśrūtirūpaphalapradaṃ || 46 || avaśaṃ prajapetyaṃ ca catvārīṃśatiśaṃkhyayā | aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityamarcayt brahmavidyāyā || 47 || japasrīyāmayaparyaṃtaṃ puraścaraṇakarmaṇī ata urdhvaṃkṛtajāpe dadyāsadakṣīṇāṃśīśyāṃ | parīcchahasamanvītaṃ rājaputrodhanyādyopīniskasāhasramarthayet || 69 || payasvīṃ savastāṃ ca dhenuṃ dadyāt sadakṣīṇāṃ muktāphalāmīratnāni saṃti | cedguruverpayet sālagrāmaśīlādyānāṃ bhūdānaṃ ca dakṣīṇaṃ || 70 || p. 109a) godānamapīśayyāpādānamāvaśyakaṃ smṛtaṃ || 71 || mahādarīdraḥ kṛpaṇe bhavedyādi mahīpate niskatrayamīvāpīdadyādācāryadarpayoḥ tatrāyāyāśaktaputrīṃ | varādyālakṣaṇaḥ saṃpūtāṃ pautrikanyakāṃdadyātsurāpāṃcasulakṣaṇāṃ || 73 || tayorabhoveputre ca patnyāsahitanvitaṃ | ācāryacaraṇḍadvaṃdvaśuṣruṣaraṇaparo bhavet || 74 || ācāryapatnīsaṃpūjyā viśeṣādya śubhe nāraṃ | kaharācitākādyalaṃkālaṃ kālaiśca vāsanā || 75 || bhojātavaśyaṃ tatra suvāsīnyo dṛḍhavratāḥ | athavā na vijirbhājyāsuvāsīnyo dṛśavratā || 73 || athavā saṃpūjyāvāsobhīrbhohaṃ śakto dātāsyādamyahaṃ yataḥ | itthaṃ tvāpuraścaryāṃ navarātre dṛḍhavrataḥ || 84 || ubhayo vidyayossīddhiṃ puraścaryāśatodbhavāṃ | prāpnotyapībhṛpraśaṃśayaḥ nātra vidyate || 85 || neneṣṭamaścamemedhānāṃ sahasraṃ dakṣīṇānvitaṃ | mahālakṣmīrbhagavate vā tasya trayī mayī || 86 || prasīdati na saṃdehassarvasiddhīsamanvītā | tasmī saṃvatsare tasyā gṛhe ratnodyasaṃkulā || 87 || dhanadhānyādisaṃyuktā vasatyevā calāramāṇīmādi | guṇaiśvryamayī tasyā śuddhīsiti || 88 || kṣīṇāyuḥ prāptamṛtyuśca mahorogahatopī ca | nirāmayodīrādyusmatātu sukhaṃ medhate || 89 || nadhanemanayatnāvānaputrervāpī viyujyate | śreyāṃśrīśalabhate nityakalyāṇānidīnedīne || 90 || muktāmuktānīratnānī dhanadhānyamathākṣayaṃ | gajāsvāsīsamṛddhiśca navarātramṛtādbhavet || 91 || ** puraṇakartvāyonavarātravṛteśubhe | māmevartivijānīhīsṛddhīmaṃtraṃ jīteṃdrīyaḥ || 92 || ihayuktākhīlānbhogān daivatairapī durlabhān | divyakanyāśatākīrṇaṃ sarvabhogasamṛddhita || 94 || vimānamadhīruhyāṃte kulasāhasrasaṃyutaṃ | bhagavatsannidhautiṣṭhet sākṣādbhagatā || || samṛddhīsamṛddhistādaśī bhavet || 95 || p. 109b) sāṃgadakṣiyāyuktvāmekāmapīhīpatiḥ | navarātravrate kṛtvā puraścaryāṃ yatavrataḥ || 96 || vidyāṃ mahatīsīddhiṃ prāpnotyayī sadurlabhāṃ | navarātravrata samaṃnānyatsīddhīpadaṃ nṛpa || 97 || ekottaraṃ dhanaṃ dadyādathavācāryapādayoḥ | navarātrenvahaṃ bhaktyāṃ navamyāṃ navaniskamaṃ || 98 || bhūdānasahitaṃ dadyātkuṃḍaladvitīyānvitaṃ | yatheṣṭavidhīnā kṛtvā navarātravrataṃ śubhaṃ || 99 || vaṃśābhīvṛddhisahita ācaṃdrārkabhavatyasau | svacchaṃdamaraṇau bhūtvā śrīyamaṣṭaguṇānvitāṃ || 100 || bhukte hasakalānbhojanāṃteyāti parāṃgatiṃ | vāsaṃte navarātrepīkuryādītthaṃ vrataṃ śubhaṃ || 1 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvepīnāsāṃgāṃ ca dakṣīṇāṃ | ***** niskaṃ vā samarpyācāryadakṣīṇāṃ || 2 || vidyāsīddhīddhimavāpnoti saṃśayonā sa vidyate | navarātravrataṃ sāṃgaṃ kṛtamāśvinamāsī caret || 3 || navarātravrataṃ śoyasyapuṃ bhavamācaret | navarātravrataṃ sāṃgaṃ krīyate nāsvīneyadiyadī || 4 || navarātravrataṃ caitre sāṃgaṃ kuryāt tadvidhānataḥ | sūtakepīnasaṃtyājaṃ navarātravṛtaṃ śubhaṃ || 5 || svācāryaṃ prārthayitvāpīkāryanavarātrakaṃ | ācāryaputrairathavākārayedvidhināvrataṃ || 6 || navarātravṛtabhraṃśo yasya puṃśaḥ prajāyate | tasya saṃvatsarehānirbhavīṣyati mahīpate || 7 || āśvīnīyadivighnaḥ syādvāsyaṃ tena navarātrakaṃ | sāṃgadakṣiṇayāyuktamavarśaṃ vratamācaret || 8 || sarvatrāpī mahīdānaṃ catuvṛṣabhasaṃyutaṃ | kartavyaṃ śreya icchadbhissāṃgadakṣīṇāṃ yāyukta || 9 || daśamīdīvase viṣṇunakṣatreṇadvaṃdvinīskaṃ | ********** vā svarṇamarpayet || 111 || *** guruprasādobhoktavyaḥ svagṛhepī vā | ekasmīndivase vāpīsīddhīdavamudhāpate || 12 || rahasyamapīvakṣāmīpuraścaramādarāt | vaiśākheśrāvaṇe vāpīkīrtikemādyamāsi vā || 13 || puṣpe vā phālgune vā pītattantakṣatrasaṃyutā | tattadvāsarasaṃyuktā paurṇamāsya bhavedyadi || 14 || p. 110a) caṃdreṣyagrahaṇaṃ tatra mahāphaladamīrītaṃ | viśeśātsomavāreṇasahitaṃ caṃdraparvacet || 15 || caṃdracūḍāmaṇināmnāyogolabhyoyamīrītaḥ | amāpīsomasīhitāyogaḥ padmaka ucyate || 16 || mahāpadmakayogotraravīparvabhavedyadivīṣeśāchrāvaṇemāsī vaiṣṇvartha samanvitaṃ || 17 || iṃduvāsarasaṃyuktaṃ somaparvabhavedyadi | caṃdracūḍāmaṇīrcoyogolabhyoyaṃbhuvīrtudurlabhakaṃ || tathaiva pratyahaṃ lakṣmīdvādaśārṇajapedapī || 20 || parvakāletha saṃprāpte savituḥ śaśīnopī vā | snānaṃ kuryātsparśakāle hṛdevāpī na jījale || 17 || keśavādi ca cuviṃśanāmnānimanasoccaran | catuviṃśatidhā snātva vimuktaḥ pāparāśībhīḥ || 22 || ācāryaṃ sannīdhāṃ kṛtya vidhīvatsaṃskṛte nale | śrīmaddaṣṭākṣareṇāditrīṃśataṃ hūyātilaiḥ || 23 || madhutrītayasaṃpṛktairgavyonājyenamīśrītaiḥ | dvādaśārṇamahālakṣmīśuddhaṃgavyājyamādarāt || 24 || muktarthanāḍīparyaṃtaṃ homaṃ kuryāt dakṣīṇaḥ | bhagavadraśmividyātiraikaikāmātiṃ hūnet || 25 || pradakṣīṇokṛtya tato jvalitaṃ jātavedasaṃ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvesāṣṭhāṃganatipūrvakaṃ || 26 || sarvasvamaryayedvīmānbhagavadrūpasīddhaye | atha dvādaśaniskaṃ cāpaṃ ca maniskamathāpī vā || 27 || trīniskaṃ vārpayet suvarṇaṃ niskamātraṃ vā tadardhvaṃ vā samarpayet || 29 || yugmadvākaṃ bhojyaṃ mṛṣṭā sarvasvadvimān vitalo bhavivarjītaḥ śālagrāmaśīlāmekāṃ pustakaṃ ca samarpayet | ekālaṃkaraṇaṃ vāpī gurupatnyai samarpayet suvarṇaṃniskamṛṣṭāntairdakṣīṇanviteḥ ācāryādāśīkhaḥ prāpyasvamyaṃmūnyītavāgyataḥ || 30 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyādvādaśārṇaśriyopī ca | mahatiṃ sīddhimāpnoti devānāṃmapīdurlabhāṃ || 32 || p. 110b) ravīṃ dvaparvamātrepīpuraścaryāmīmāṃ śubhāṃ | kṛtvā sīddhimāpnoti śāśvatī nātra saṃśayaḥ || 33 || caṃdracūmaṇauyogeravīcūḍāmaṇautuvāra | itthaṃkartuḥ puraścaryāṃ sīddhivaktuṃ na śakyate || 34 || yadi cūṇāmaṇīyogo labhyate bhūtale nṛpa | tatra kartupuraścaryāṃ sīddhivaktuṃ na śa || 34 || yadi cūḍāmaṇīrgo labhyate bhūtate nṛpa | tatra kartuḥ puraścaryāṃ puraścaryā śatodbhavaḥ || 35 || jāyeti mahati sīddhīdaivatirapīdurlabhā | śrīśrīśānugrahātrasyatrapautādyaipaśuratnā || 36 || sīdhyatyeva mahālakṣmīdhanadhānyādi saṃkulāni | rāma yathā puṣpaṃ cīraṃjīvanahenatukaṃ || 37 || samṛddhiḥ putravarṣātmāgaivadūrlabhādi saṃyutā vācāṃ sīddhiṃ | kavitvādyāsīddhiḥ kavitvādyāsīddhitvaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 38 || śreyorāśībhavetyasya niraṃtaramathākṣayaṃ | bhagavatyadamaṃtesyādaśapūrverdaśāvarai || 39 || bhārgavavāsare prāpte satataṃ saṃsitivrataḥ | prātaḥ prātvā viśuddhātmā gāyatrīṃ triṃśataṃ japet || 40 || arcayet patrapuṣpaiśca śrīśrīśaubrahmavidyayā | mithūnātriyaṃ tu bhojyaṃ mīthūnadvitiyaṃ tu vā || 144 || ekaṃ vāmīthūnaṃ bhojyaṃ mṛṣṭānmairdakṣīṇānvitaiḥ | ācāryapatnīṃmāsādibhārgavevāsare vrati || 45 || samarcayītvā vidhīnāśaṃdhapuṣyādibhīrnṛpa | niskaṃniskādharmekaṃ vā svarṇaṃ tasyai samarpayet || 46 || pradadyādapīmṛṣṭānatāṃ dhūlaṃ dakṣīṇānvitaṃ | ācāryapatnyasānnidhye bhavatsannidhau nṛpa || 47 || p. 111a) sannidhau manasācāryaheste vā svarṇamarpayet | tatputrāyātha vā dadyātatyautrāyātharvārpayet || 48 || avasyamāsīmāsītthamāghe bhārgavivāsare | kṛtvā samastavāre supūjyamīthūnānyatha || 49 || dakṣīṇāmīśca daṣṭānmaivarṣyavāvarṣapaṃcakaṃ | kuryādivyaṃ vṛdhimānyāvajjīvamathā vā || 50 || vṛbhuguvāravratamanyatravitte bhṛguvāra kṛtaṃ kṛtvā | ramāmaraṇabrahmabhaṃ na patnyā vā na putrai vā na yujyeta vaṃdhubhīḥ || 51 || atha yuṃmadahaiśvaryaṃ dhanadhyānyādi saṃkulaṃ | muktāmaṇīgaṇākīrṇaṃ gajavājīrathākulaṃ || 52 || saṃprāpyaciramāyūṣmaṃ mahadārogyamakṣayaṃ | mānuṣānapīdīvyāṃśca bhogānāpnoti śāśvatāścatān || 53 || maṃdabhāgyopyanonāśuka tena jagatipate | kalyāṇaṃ jagatinityaṃ nītyaḥ śreyaḥ parāṃ parāṃ || 54 || nityānaṃdamayasā aṣṭārṇa dvādaśārṇābhyāṃ | ******** keśavasya śrīyopī ca || 56 || pratyejaṃ juhūyādājyaṃ gavyaṃ trīṣatamādarāt | bhagavadṛśmī vidyābhīkṣādaṃte brahmaṇilīyate hūtvaikaikāmathyate hūtiṃ || 57 || jayet paṃcaśataṃ brahmavidyayāte vighnapatraikaiḥ | kumudhaimairvāpī bhojayedyugma paṃcakaṃ || 58 || niskatrayaṃ dvīvāniskalabhīskaṃmekamathāpī | ācāryapatnyaṃ datvāthasīddhiṃ prāpnotyathāthā || 59 || bhṛguvāravṛtamīdaṃ mahadatyaṃtavāhanaṃ | śreyaskāmasmadākuryāṃ brahmasāyujyasīddhidaṃ || 60 || yogeṣu ca vyatipāto vāreṣu bhṛguvāsaraḥ | dvāvevatārakauloke sarvāmadbhyo nīraṃtaraṃ || 61 || vyatiprāpte svācāryājñāpurujñāpurassaraṃ | samastanyāsasahitāṃ śatādhīka sahasrakaṃ || 62 || p. 111b) śrīmadaṣṭākṣīrī japtvā dvādaśārṇāmayiśriyaḥ | śatādhika sahasraṃ ca prajaptvā saṃskṛtenale || 63 || triśātaṃ juhuyādājyaṃ śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā | ******** śrīmadaṣṭottaraṃ hūnet || 64 || ācārya tathaikaṃgāṃtanmūlyaṃ vā samarpayet | niskamekṛtarpa vā samarpacāryapādayoḥ || 65 || yamīthūnatrīyaṃ bhojyaṃ pāyasānnaṃ sadakṣīṇaṃ | vyatipāteti kṛthvemāmekaṃ vāsarevratataṃ || 66 || śrīśrīśavidyayoḥ soddhiprāpnoti mahatiṃmapī | mucyate mahāpāpaiścadāruṇaiḥ || 67 || āyuṣyaṃ haradāruṇaidhanadhānadhānyādisaṃkulaṃ | avalaṃ mahadaiśvaryaṃ yogaṃ cāṣṭāṃgasaṃyutaṃ || 68 || aśrutānāṃ pranatkṛtvaṃ vidyānāṃ ca mahīyate | saṃprāpya cākṣayaṃ saukhyāṃ dehāṃte bhagavatyadaṃ || 69 || kulasāhasrahitasmaṃ prāpnoti na saṃśayaḥ | śrīddhīdaśārṇamaṃtreṇa juhuyādaruṇāṃvujaiḥ || 70 || vasuvṛṣṭimavāpnoti parāmāsābhyāṃtare nṛpa | vailaiḥ phalairhunedyastu sahasratritayaṃ śuciḥ || 71 || vidyānāmadhiyo bhūtvā saṃprāpnotyakṣayāṃ śriyaṃ | akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāmācāryājñā purassara || || punasasyaphalairvījarahitaistrīmadhūlyūtai | sthūlairgavyaghṛtābhyaktai-jvalītavaidasai || 74 || triśatādhi sāhasraṃ śīmadaṣṭārṇāvidyāyā | hūtvā śrīdvādaśārṇaśetriśataṃ jūhuyādvṛtaṃ || 74 || kuryādāhūyatimaikaikāṃgabhavadraśmībhīghṛtaiḥ | arcayaitrīśataṃ puṣpaiḥ patraibrahmavidyayā hūtvā || 75 || ācāryapādayoniskadvādaśakaṃ dhanaṃ | triniskamathavā datvā gurupatnyai tataḥ param || 76 || tāṭaṃkābharaṇaṃ vāpīvāliyugmamathāpīvi | ciṃtākābharaṇaṃ vāpīniskaṃvārthaṃ tadardhakaṃ || 77 || p. 112a) datvā suvāsinīḥ paṃcabrāhmaṇānapī bhojayet | ācāryādāṣīśaḥ prāpyalakṣmīśavīdyayogamaṣṭāṃgasīhītaṃ lakṣmī || 78 || akṣayāṃ mahatīṃ sīddhīṃ prāpnotyatra na samśayaḥ | akṣayaṃ mahadaiśvaryaṃ dhanaratnaughasaṃkulai || 79 || saubhāgyamokṣadīrghaṃ māyurārogyamathayaṃ | athayaṃ yogamaṣṭāṃgasahitaṃ putrapautrakai || 80 || sahitāmakṣayāmṛddhiprāthyabhogāṃścadurabhān | jātismaraściraṃ bhūtvā yāti viṣṇoḥ paraṃ padaṃ || 81 || phalairāmrobhavaiḥ pakvairmadhutritayasaṃdyutauḥ | śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtreṇahutvāṃ triśatamādarāt || 82 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā dvādaśārṇema ca śriyaḥ | ghṛtenāhutimekaikākṛtvā śrīpatiraśmibhiḥ || 83 || vaiśākhemāsi kṛṣṇayāmekādaśyāmidaṃ vrataṃ | kṛtvācāryadadvāṃdveniṣkadritayadakṣiṇaṃ || 84 || kṛtottha kalasāhasradviśārtadviśata tu vā | samarpya tatpareṣuścabhojayenmithunāniva || 85 || itthaṃ kṛtvā mahābhāgyaprāmotthakṣaya sa padaḥ | sabhāsupūjyatasarvabhūpālānāṃ ca sannidhau || 86 || putrapautravatīmṛdviprāṃthyāṃte muktibhāgbhavet | śrīmadaṣṭvārṇavidyāyāvidyāśrīdvādaśākṣarī || 87 || iyameva pradhānāṃgabhūtotkāparamārṣibhiḥ | devatāpitṛkāyaiṣu saṃbhojyāḥ paḍiyāvanāḥ || 88 || sādhyarāva suvāsindhassaṃbhojyā ca sudhāyāti | ehiyāva naciprāgyānpravakṣyāmī mahīyate || 89 || nityaṃ sahasragāyatrījjapakartā mahītale | pubhāti paṅktisāhasraṃ dvijānāmapi pāpinā || 90 || rudrajāyarato nityaṃ vimuktassarvapātakaiḥ | phunātyasauyaṅdhiśatapayipāpātmamānṛpa || 91 || p. 112b) nipaṃcadhāprajapannanvahaṃ paṅktiśataṃ sāgraṃ punātyapi || 194 || vīrajāmaṃtraniratīnityaṃ dvādaśadhāśuciḥ | brahmabhūtaḥ paṅkti śatamapi nityaṃ punātyasau || 195 || catuhaut mahāpraśnaniratonvahamādarāt | apipaṅktiśataṃ sāgramassainityaṃ punātihi || 196 || japantuniṣatpraśrayathāśatmādine dine | brahmabhūtaḥ paṅktiśatayāvamosaubhavatyapi || 177 || yāvamāniṃ japannityaṃ paṃcadhānvahamādarāt | punāti paṃkti sāhasramapi nityaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 198 || japa na śuddhavatīrnityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ pumān | punāti paṅkti sāhasrāmapithāyavatāḥmasau || 199 || na strīṇāṃ maṃtrasaṃskāraḥ yāvanatvādihetukaḥ | sādhitvāmevanārīṇāṃ pavitratvādikāraṇaṃ || 200 || ye paṅktipāvanāḥ proktā śuddhāḥ pāyavivarjitāḥ | tebhya eva sadādeyaṃ daivepitrye ca karmaṇi || 201 || aśretriyebhyo viprebhyo dajaṃ ca dhanamakṣayaṃ | bhasmānīvahutaṃ vyarthaṃ bhavatvatra na saṃśayaḥ || 202 || apātrabhūtotghanadhītavedaḥ pratigrahenādhikārosyadāne | aśrotriyebhyaḥ pradadātiyosauvyarthaṃ bhaventasya sarvaṃ hi dānaṃ || 203 || kiṃ cārkaputrasya puresadyoreśapnoti duḥkhaṃ narakaughamagraḥ | anmaṃ pradatvāpyānadhīta vipre prāprotyathāṃte narakusṭhaghoraṃ || 204 || aṣṭhaśaucavratācāre vipre vedavivarjite | rohitpannaṃ dīpāmānaṃ kiṃ mayāduḥhṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ || 205 || tasmādavaśyāṃ viprāgryāssatataṃ paṅktipāvanāḥ | ācchādanairbhojanādyaiḥ pūjyā eva samṛddhaye || 206 || yahi pāvana sāhasradarpyācāryādhikaḥ smṛtaḥ | svarṇaṃ cihuṃkamātraṃ vāhutamācāyaryādayoḥ || 207 || merutulyaṃ bhavatyaṃte brahmasāyujyasiddhidaṃ | śrīdvādaśārṇasahitāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīśubhā || 208 || prajapennityamekāgraḥ paṅktisāhasrapāvanaḥ | ālārpacaraṇadvaṃdvedajasarvasvadakṣiṇaḥ || 209 || ṣaṣṭhīśanamitasyāpidātādravyasya bhūyate | śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāṃ dvādaśārṇepi cāśriyaḥ || 210 || japahomādinirataḥ paṅktipāvanapāvanaḥ | sa eva brahmavidyegītigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 211 || p. 113a) nārāyaṇātmābhagavānsohameva na saṃśayaḥ | tameva pūjayennityaṃ ratnairathairenekaśaḥ || 212 || tatsamonahiviprostisvargemartyerasānale | paścimaṃ nahiyajjanmanabhavedyomadaśajaḥ || 213 || tasya nācārya pādābje dṛḍhābhaktiḥ prajāpate | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvadṛḍhabhaktairnirataraṃ || 214 || śrīmadaṣṭhārṇavidyāyāṃ śu*yāmanvahaṃ ratiḥ | dvādaśākṣiravidyāyāṃ mahālakṣmyāssadāratiḥ || 215 || bhagavadraśmividyāsuratiranvahamādarāt | śuddhakaivalyasahitapaścimaṃ janmanatsmṛtaṃ || 216 || dvādaśārṇāmahālakṣmīmāhātmyamadyanāśanaṃ | itite kathirtalakṣmīhṛdayasyātha kathyate || 217 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīyetmreṃvedārthasaṃgrahe ṣaṭtriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 113a) śrīśivāya namaḥ śrībhagavānuḥvaca sāmrājyalakṣmīvidyāyāmahātmyaṃ vasudhāyato | ataḥ paraṃ pracākṣyāmi sāvadhānamanāḥ śūṇḍa || 1 || trayīvījaṃ samuccārva śrīrudvāṃ bhuvaneśvarīṃ | vyajanādyamathādvratyavaikuṃṭākṣaramapyathā || 2 || śūvarṇaṃ rudrasahitaṃ brahmavījamataḥ paraṃ | brahmavījaṃ mahīvījaṃ mukhavṛtavibhūṣitaṃ || 3 || vāghamekāśaśaprataṃ maruddhottamataḥ paraṃ | prasīdayugalaṃ yaścādvrāṃtaṃ vahni samanvitaṃ || 4 || vāmākṣi viṃdusahitaṃ vyomavahnisamanvitaṃ | caturthasvaraviṃdvāṣyamaṃtastha paṃcamaṃ tataḥ || 5 || jātaveda samārūḍhaṃ viḍayuktamataḥ paraṃ | aṃtasthādyāmathoccārya śivaṃ dīrghavibhūṣitaṃ || 6 || vasudhā kṣetrapālaṃ ca vāyuvaikuṃṭhabhūṣitaṃ | savitṛsvarasaṃyuktaṃ tadapaṃcasamuddharet || 7 || sāmrājyalakṣmīviṣeyamuktāsakalakāmadhuk | samastapāyasaṃ hatrīsarvādhivyādhibhaṃjanī || 8 || ramāhādādihyadamanīduḥkhasaṃghavibhedinī | lakṣmīhṛdayanāghrīyaṃ vidyāsakalasiddhida || 9 || prabhūṇāṃ hṛdayajāturyayāsokhye dine dine | tathaiva lakṣmīihṛdayajāturnityasukhaṃ bhavet || 10 || trailokyapātuḥ sāmrājyaśriyothṛyamiṣṭhadaṃ | jñātvaitannpatrasaṃdehe nityaṃ kalyāṇabhāgasau || 11 || p. 113b) vidyeyaṃ sarvasāmrājyamahāsiṃhāsanaśvarī | āyurārogyajananī sarvopadravaghātinī || 12 || sarvasaṃpakarī sarvaduḥkhadāridramedinī | satataṃ suprasanneyaṃ mahālakṣmīḥ phalapradā || 13 || hrīśvalakṣmīścate palyāṃ vitipuṃsūkra iriṃta | tasmāttribhuvaneśānīvījaṃ śrīvījamapyatha || 14 || yadvidyāṃtargataṃ sākṣātprasīdeti padadvayaṃ | tasmaditatsamāvidyāna dṛṣṭā kutracit kvacit || 15 || saubhāgyajananī loke samastaiśvryanāyikā | aṇimādi guṇaiśvaryavradā kaivalyasiddhidā || 16 || durvāsasaḥ purāśāyahataḥ sarvāmaraprabhuḥ | vidyomenāṃ samārādhyā prāhmavāmacalāṃ śriyaṃ || 17 || kuveropi purārādhyapulastyasyasyopadeśataḥ | abhūtsamastavitānāṃ nāyakaḥ prabhurīśvaraḥ || 18 || sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhārakāyaiṣu jagatāmāyi | brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyairapi sarvatrapūjitā || 19 || devatāyatyamiṃdreṇa prāptamasyājayātpurā | agninādāhaśakṣitvaṃ nipatṛtvayamena ca || 20 || toyaiśvaryavārūṇena vā paryavāyunā padaṃ | asyā evopāsanayā prāptaṃ pūrvaṃ mahātmabhiḥ || 21 || yasyanopaścimaṃ janmasvayaṃ nārāyaṇo na cet | lakṣmītdayanāśnīyaṃ mahāvidhāna labhyate || 22 || svānvapavyāpinīṃ lakṣmīmāścaṃdrārkamabhīpsatā | lakṣmīhṛdayanāśrīyaṃmahāvidyānalabhyate || 22 || svānvadyavyāpinīṃ lakṣmīmācaṃdrārkamabhīpsatā | lakṣmītadapavidheyaṃ japtavyā vaśyamanvahaṃ || 23 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ dehaprāṇadhanairapi | sevyaṃ bhajavānvahaṃ paścādvidyā śrīt dayāmidhā || 24 || ādareṇaivajasatataṃ śreya dacchatā alpa | śrīkāmibhirviprairnajapyeyaṃ mahīyate || 25 || maheṃdrapurasāmrājyaśripamicchatyatavrataḥ | japedetāṃ mahāvidyāṃ mahāsiṃhāsateśvarīṃ || 26 || alakāpurasāmrājyalakṣmīmicchadbhirādarāt | lakṣmītadapavidyeyaṃ jahmavyāvasyamanvahaṃ || 27 || kimatra kahunoktena sārvabhaumatvamicchatā | jasavyāvahuśonityaṃ vidyeyaṃ sarvasiddhīdā || 28 || gaṃdharvayakṣasiddhānāṃpisācauṇarakṣasāṃ | ādhipatyaṃ ca devānāmicchatāni yatātmanā || 29 || sāmrājyalakṣmīvidyeyaṃ prajaptavyā dine dine | sāmrājyalakṣmīvidyepaṃjapyate yena nityaśaḥ || 30 || p. 114a) āsalakṣmīḥ kalahādhātā tadgāmepi na saṃvaset | bhūmau samastabhūpānāṃ sannidhāvanimānyatāṃ || 31 || icchatānityaśojapyāsādhakenapatātmanā | yojanānāṃ sahasraṃ vā gatvācāryapadadvaye || 32 || sarvasvamapi datvā vā śarīramapi kanyakā | saṃsevyavahudharṣaṃ ca vidhāmenāṃ śriyonṛpa || 33 || gṛhṇīyādbhagavadrayasi dvaye śrīsamṛddheye | rājyalakṣmī mahāvidyāpradātaivamahānpitā || 34 || mātābhrātāguruḥsvāmīsvācāryobhagavānapi | etatkālevarāṃtepitamācāryaṃ na hityajet || 35 || lakṣmīhṛdayavidhāyāḥ prabhāvaṃ varṇituṃ mayā | na śakyate mahīyālasastravadanairapi || 36 || lakṣmīhṛdayavidyāyāḥ pradātārāgurūṃ vibhuṃ | sākṣānmāmevajānī hi sarvajñatyādilakṣaṇaṃ || 37 || tyaktvā ca pitarauyotmīputrannānnādikānapi | ācāryameva satataṃ pūjayet sarvavastubhiḥ || 38 || ācāryatoṣaṇānityaṃ yathātuṣṭo bhavāmyahaṃ | na tathāvāti medhyānāṃ sahasreṇāpi bhūyate || 39 || ācārya eva bhagavānbrahmāviṣṇurmaheśvaraḥ | tato ṣaṇena saṃtuṣṭaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaraṃ || 40 || ācāryārādhanaṃ nityaṃ bhogasvargāpavargadaṃ | āvāyārādhanaṃ hatvā manovāpkāryakarmabhiḥ || 41 || lakṣmīhṛdayayidyeye japyate yadi bhūtale | tasya lakṣmīyatirlakṣmyāsahanityaṃ prasīdati || 42 || pādukāsiddhivetālaguṭhikāṃjanasiddhayaḥ | asyā ārādhanenāśusaṃsidhyaṃti mahītale || 43 || siddhayoṣṭhāṇimādyāścaśaṃkhādinidhayopi ca | tadgahadvāritiṣṭaṃti satataṃ kiṃ karāivi || 44 || dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ pūrvaṃ bhagavānbrahmanaṃdanaḥ | rudrākrodhāgninādagdhaḥ punaḥ prācetasobhavet || 45 || ācāryārāghanaṃ kṛtvā vidyāmenāmavāpya ca | trailokyasvargakaraṇasāmarthyaṃ ca parāṃ śriyaṃ || 46 || avāpya sumahādbhāgyaṃ maṃtrasyāsyā prabhāvataḥ | yameya trilokānāṃ mātāsarvatrapīmayī || 47 || samastavidyāsāmrājñī sarvasaṃyatsamṛddhidā | yoginopi mahānāgāmunayopiyatavratā || 48 || japaṃtī mā mahāvidyāmaṣṭaiśvarya samṛddhaye | aśvamegha samoyāgo vidyate vejjagattraye || 49 || kṣmīhṛdayamaṃtreṇa sadṛśonyomamyurbhavet | pārijātena sadṛśo vidyate yadi bhūruha || 50 || p. 114b) lakṣmīhṛdayamaṃtreṇa samākumanurnṛpa | gaṃgāsnānasahasrāṇi vājimedhaśatāni ca || 51 || asyāḥ sahajjapaphalamayidātuṃ na śayuḥ | sarvalokasya sāmrājyamapyayodhyāpuraśriyaṃ || 52 || śaktāpradātu vidyaiṣāṃ jāyakasya na saṃśayaḥ | ciṃtāmaṇimayaṃgahamapiralauthasaṃkulaṃ || 53 || śaktāpradātuṃ vithiṣāthayākhyā śriyo nṛpa | kalpadrumagaśānvāpi pārijātavanānyapi || 54 || kāmadhonu sāhasraṃ vājāyakasya pramacchati | padyācārya haṭhābhaktiyāmvajjīvaṃ mahīpate || 55 || kaṃdarpaśatasaubhāgyāmajarāmaratāpi ca | asyā ārādhanenāśusidhyalpasya na saṃśayaḥ || 56 || ācāryavaryasya kṛpāmavāpya sāmrājyalakṣmīhṛdayaprajāpī | kaṃdarpasāhasrasamānakīrtitejasvitāṃ dhārmikatāṃ ca nityaṃ || 57 || āyuṣyamārogyapaśobhikṛdviṃdhanaṃ ca dhānyaṃ gajavājiyuktaṃ | avāpya divyānapi mānuṣāṃśca bhogānathāṃte bhagavanmayaḥ syāt || 58 || jātismaraḥ syājjarapāyihīnaḥ svacchaṃdamṛtyuḥ subhagodharitryāṃ | bhūtvā maheṃdrapratimānalakṣmīmavāpyamuktothā bhavatyavaśyaṃ || 59 || ācāryapādābjapuṇarcanenaniraṃtaraṃ śrīhṛdayaprajāyāt | samastasiddhairapi pūjito sau prāpnotyaśeṣānapivāṃchitārthān || 60 || sāmrājyalakṣmīhṛdayākhyavidyāsamastaduḥkhaudyavimuktihetuḥ | samastasaṃpatsamavāsiheturnānyāstivedeṣu purāṇasaṃghe || 61 || vaśiṣṭabhāvannimaharṣimukhyāḥ sureśaviteśamukhāścadevāḥ | sāmrājyalakṣmīhṛdayaṃ prajaptvā kṛtārthatāmāpusnutamāṃ ca || 62 || sāmrājyalakṣmīhṛdayapraprājāpīsiddhādhiyassarvasurādhiyaśca | sa eva sākṣājjagatāṃvidhātā nārāyaṇo sau bhagavān śivātmā || 63 || sāmrājyalakṣmīhṛdayajñamiṃdravinnaimatopeśamukhāścedevāḥ | ācāryavataṃ paripūjayaṃti datvā samastānapi vīchitārthān || 64 || p. 115a) sāmrājyālakṣmīhṛdayaprajāpī'gajāśvaralaughayutaṃ sāmyadvaṃ | aiśvaryamakṣapyāmavāpyamavāpyapaścānnārāyaṇātmābhagavaṃtamiti || 65 || sāmrājyalakṣmīvidyāyāmāhātmyamapi bhūyate | dakṣiṇamūrtināgītamarhaṣīṇāṃ ca sannidhau || 66 || ayatsamudraṃ durvāraṃtartumicchanmahītele japet | sāmrājyākamalāhṛdayākhyāṃ mahāmanuṃ || 67 || gaṃgāpravāhavadvāvāmaiśvaryakavinādikaṃ | putrapautrādisahitāsamṛddhirdhanasaṃkulā || 68 || anekakoṭimātaṃgururaṃgarathasaṃkulā | jarāmaraṇarāṃhityemahadārogyamakṣayaṃ || 69 || lakṣmīhṛayavidyāyājaye naivāśu sidhyati | lakṣmīhṛdayavidyāyājapahomatātmabhiḥ || 70 || ācāryapatnī saṃpūjyā viśeṣadivase nṛpa | bhṛguvāre ca puṣpārkagrahaṇādiṣu parvasu || 71 || vyatīpāte madvāyoge navarātravratādiṣu | vāsobhirapyalaṃkārairgurupatnīsamarcanāt || 72 || lakṣmīhṛdayavidyāyami vetsidhiranutamā | caṃdracūḍāmarṇoyogeravicū.āmaṇāvepi || 73 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇeyogeyoge puṣkaranāmake | arddhodayābhidheyogejapahomādikaṃ śubhaṃ || 74 || prasannalakṣmīvidyāyāviśeṣeṇayatavrataṃ | kṛtvācārya priyāyaścāddarvapitvā vibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 75 || mahātīṃ siddhimāpnoti devānāmapi durlabhāṃ | rājyapradāyarājñe vā prāṇadāyāyivaṃdhave || 76 || lakṣmīhṛdayavidyeyaṃ na deyā vasudhāyate | lakṣmihṛdayavidyāyāṃ siddhayāṃ vasudhāyate || 77 || maheṃdrādyaṣṭhadikālaśrīrapyasyagṛhevaset | yadicchedātmanaḥ śreyasiddhimatyaṃ tadurlabhāṃ || 78 || nāstikāya ca mūrkhāyalubdhāyapiśunāya ca | pitṛmātṛgurudrohakāriṇe vā'thakāriṇe || 79 || śrautācāravihīnāya aṣṭāyāpi svavaṃdhane | prasannalakṣmīvidyeyaṃ na dātavyāmahīte || 80 || yadīdaśāyajaṣṭāya vidyāsyati pradāsyati | parāmukhosya bhagavānmahālakṣmī samanvitaḥ || 81 || vedāssakalamaṃtrāśca bhavaṃtyasya parāṅmukhā | atyaṃtadāruśāśāyaṃ pradāsyati jagatpatiḥ || 82 || p. 115b) tasmātparīkṣasidhyāyāvidyāralamimaṃ śriyaḥ | ācaryeṇa pradātavyaṃ śubhemāliśubhedine || 83 || parastrīniratoduṣṭaḥ paradravyāpahāraka | ācāryasya sakṛddhyāṃyimidhyābhāṣaṇa tatparaḥ || 84 || vedarnidāparonityaṃ yāgarnidāparastayā | pinarnidāparo nityaṃ mūrkha ācāryarnidakaḥ || 85 || arthalubdhaḥ krodhaśīlaḥ kāmukaḥ śrutivarjitaḥ | parityabjedamūnaśiṣyānapi srvasvadāyakān || 86 || parīkṣyaṇḍaviraṃ kālaṃ śīlaṃ sarvāduṇānapi | prasannalakṣmīvidyeyaṃ dātavyātaḥ paraṃ śubhā || 87 || navabhāgaśiroratnadviguṇīkṛtarociṣaḥ | prasannalakṣmīvidyāyājapakartāramanvahaṃ || 88 || prayacchaṃtopi sarvasvaṃtaṃ sevaṃte nareśvarāḥ | asurāṇī ca rājyaśrīḥśakrūṁaṃ ca durātmanāṃ || 89 || prasannalakṣmīkṛpāvināyāsaṃ ca sidhyati | vedavedāṃga tatvajñodharmaśāstreṣuniṣṭitaḥ || 90 || prasantalakṣmīkūpayābhavatyāmunasaṃśayaḥ | iyaṃ samastavidyānāṃ sāmrājñī sarvasiddhidā || 91 || satyameva mayoktuṃte viśvāsaṃ kuru bhūyate | iti dāśarathīyesmintaṃśrevedārthasaṃgrahe || saptanniśomayodhyāya uktoyaṃ śrīsamṛddhidaḥ | iti śrīmadanugrarabrahmanatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthaṃsaṃgrahe sa satriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 115b) śrībhagavānuvāca || prasannalakṣmīvidyāyāssadhanaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ | śṛṇu rājanmahīpālayacchatvāmucyate nṛpa || 1 || brāhmemuhūrte utthāya saṃsmṛtyācāpaṃ pādukāṃ | saṃdhyoyāstiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā nityahomaṃ samāpya ca || 2 || pramaṃpraṇamyasvācāryabhagavadrūpiṇaṃ vibhuṃ | prāṇānāyamyamūle nagāpatryāvātridhānṛpa || 3 || kuvītajapasaṃkulyaṃ śrīśrīśaptītayottataḥ | ṛṣirbrahmāsyamaṃtrasya trailokyādhimatirvibhuḥ || 4 || dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ kaiściṛṣiruktomaharṣibhiḥ | chaṃdogāyatramityuktamahāsiṃhāsaneśvarī || 5 || samastasayaṃ sāmrājyanāyikā bhagavatpriyā | devatoktājaganmātāmahālakṣmīstrayīmayī || 6 || dvitīyacātṛtī-paṃcavījaśktīkramānnṛpa | praṇavaṃkīlakaṃ prāhurathāṃgāni pravinyaset || 7 || p. 116a) kamalehṛdayaṃ proktaṃ śiraḥ paṃcākṣerairathā | śikhāyāṃ ca prasīdeti kavacaṃ ca tribhirnyaset || 8 || netramastraṃ nyaset paścānnivījasahitaiḥ | pṛthak aṃgulīnyāsamarpyaṃ kuryādbhapālasādhakaḥ || 9 || amṛtāṃvunirdhemadhyeraladvīyemanohare | kalpadumasamākīrṇepārijātavamāvṛt || 10 || tanmadhye maṃḍape svarṇadivyaralamaye śubhe | pārijātatarormūle navarātravinirmite || 11 || divyasiṃhāsaneramye samāsīnaṃ jagatpatiṃ | divyākalpaśatākīrṇakālāṃbhodharasannibhaṃ || 12 || śaṃkhacakragadāpadmalasadvāhucatuṣṭayaṃ | śrīvatsavakṣaṃsaṃdivyapītāṃvaradharaṃ vibhuṃ || 13 || prasannavadanaṃtaṃ padmapatranirbhekṣaṇaṃ | tasyotsaṃgesamāsīnāṃte pūjāvūnadaprabhāṃ || 14 || vālārkāyutasaṃkāśāṃ japākusumasannibhī | vilasatyamarāgādi divyaratnavinirmitaṃ || 15 || mukuṭaṃ vibhratīṃ mūrddhnivālārkaśatasanninibhāṃ | atha sīmaṃta siṃdūrasahitāṃ caṃcalālikāṃ || 16 || prasannavadanīkarṇanāṭakābharaṇānvitāṃ | muktāratnasamāyuktavālīyugalaśobhitāṃ || 17 || padmapatraviśālākṣīmaṃjanāṃcitalocanāṃ | kāmakodaṃḍasaṃkāśabhūdvayena virājitāṃ || 18 || lalāṭapaṭṭasaṃrājatsaṃlagratilakāṃkitāṃ | muktāmaṇigaṇākīrṇanāsābharaṇaśobhitāṃ || 19 || yakṛviyaṃ phalābhoṣṭhīśaraccaṃdranibhānanāṃ | dājimīvījalasadaṃtāvalivirājitāṃ || 20 || smitavakrāṃviśālākṣīṃvikasatkamalānanā | sukurṇamaparcitākamuktāhāchibhūpitāṃ || 21 || ekāvalīsamāyuktīyadakādivibhūṣitāṃ | muktāmaṇigaṇakīrṇaṃcukenavirājitā || 22 || vālāruṇasamaprakhyadivyavastravirājitāṃ | kalpabhūruhasaṃbhūta kusuprasavibhūṣitī || 13 || p. 116b) divyacaṃdanaliptāgīdevarṣigaṇavaṃditī | suvarṇakaśākārapīnīnnadyanastanī || 24 || muktāmāṇikyavilasatsvarṇakācīguṇānvisaṃtā | śānodī pṛthuśroṇīṃ nimnanabhisamanvitāṃ || 25 || kadalī lalitastaṃbhasamānorūdvayānvitāṃ | kadāphalasaṃkāśajaṃ yugalābhūṣoṣitāṃ || 26 || gūḍhaguphacaraktājvanibhayādatalavitī | suvarṇaratnakhacitahasrapādāṃgulīyakāṃ || 27 || lasatkaṃkaṇakeyūravilasatkarapallavī | muktāsuvarṇaralaudyapūritaṃ vasupātrakaṃ || 18 || kamaladvitayaramyamādarśadadhātīmapi | caturbhujāṃ sphuradratnanūpurāṃbhūṣaṇejvalā || 29 || brahmeśaśakraviteśamakuṭodbhatakātibhiḥ | virājitapaddadvaṃdvāṃ bhaktatrāṇaparāyaṇaṃ || 30 || ṛṣibhirdevatāsaṃghaiḥ kusumasragbhirarvināṃ | ratnaughavarṣiṇamūrdhnidhṛtachatreṇadhīmatā || 31 || varuṇena samāyuktāṃ dikpālairaṣṭabhirvatāṃ | dhṛtanāmaravaryeṇakāmenā ca sutena ca || 32 || yāryayorubhayornityaṃ vījyamānāṃtrayīmayī | sarasvatyāgirijayāśarcamukhyābhirarcitāṃ || 33 || arudhatyānusūyādimunipatnībhirarcitāṃ | purato nṛtyamānābhirdivyakanyabhirāvṛtāṃ || 34 || sarvavidyāmayī sarvasaṃyatsāmrājyanāyikāṃ | sarvasaubhāgyajananīmaṇimādibhiṇavṛtāṃ || 35 || śaṃkhayamādinidhibhissamarcina padāṃvujāṃ | samastasaṃpadādhārāṃ sarvavidyādhināyikī || 36 || samastamuktāralaudyavarṣiṇīṃ vedamātaraṃ | karuṇārasasaṃpūrṇaṃ locanāṃ parameśvarīṃ || 37 || sarvapuṣikarīmavā sarvaraṃjanakāriṇīṃ | sarvasammohanakarīṃ sarvākarṣaṇakāriṇīṃ || 38 || samastasiddhidā sarvalokaśrayavaśaṃkarīṃ | samastaiśvaryasaṃsiddhihetubhūtāṃ sanātanī || 39 || vijayaśrīkarīṃ nityasāmrājya śrīpradāyinīṃ | sarvatatvamayīṃ bhogabhogasvargapavargado || 40 || sarvayogamayī sarvadhameśāstrasvarūpiṇīṃ | sarvadhamaṃmayī sarvatīrthadaivatarūpiṇīṃ || 41 || sarvajñānatāpīsarvajagadrakṣaṇa tatparāṃ | nārāyaṇakanilayāṃ mahālakṣmīmupāsmahe || 42 || p. 117a) itthaṃ citāṃvujedhyoyanmahālakṣmīhārapriyāṃ | āthavābhagavadrūpadhāracakrādi brahmāṃraṃdhrāṃtamīśvarīṃ || 43 || jvalatīvālasūryodyaśatasāhasrasannibhī | tejomayīdarādhaṣīṃ brahmāṇḍavyāpinī parāṃ || 44 || śuddhajñānamayī sarvanamohatrītrayīmapīṃ | athavā bhagavadrayamāvāryaṃbhāveyedviyā || 45 || ācāryapatnīṃ śrīrūpādhyāyetsākṣaradanatyadhīḥ | sākṣādācāryapatnī vā mahālakṣmīdhiyānvahaṃ || 46 || abhyarcya prajayedvidyāratnaśrīhṛdayaṃda nṛpa | anenaiva pramāṇena sākṣādācāryamīśvaraṃ || 47 || madrūpiṇaṃ vijānīhi tatpatnīmapi ca śriyaṃ | tasmādavaśyamācāryaṃ patnīputrādibhirvṛtaṃ || 48 || sarvayetsakalairathairmatprasādasyasiddhayet | yaktāsvapitaraupatnīputrabhrātrādikānapi || 49 || ācāryapūjayedrthairyadīccheccheyajātmanaḥ | naratnahematuraṃgaudyasaṃkulaṃ śriyamicchatā || 50 || ācāryānujñapavidyāralaṃ saptavyamādarāt | dhyātvetthamahanvahāṃ viprovidyāratnamabhoṣṭadaṃ || 51 || aṣṭhottaraśataṃ japtvā lakṣmī hṛdayamādarāt | saumyaṃ paramaṃ prāpyādhanaṃ prāpnotirvāchitaṃ || 52 || dviśataṃ yojeyannityaṃ hṛdayamiṣṭadaṃ | acalāṃ labhate śīghraṃ dhanadhātmākulāṃbhiyaṃ || 53 || triśataṃ prajayedyastu lakṣmīhṛdayamādarāt | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā ghṛtaṃ dvādaśadhāpi vā || 54 || mahedeśvaryamāpnotidhānadhānyādi saṃkulaṃ | asaubhāgyavinirmuktaḥ kāmavatsubhago bhavet || 55 || catuḥśataṃ japedyastu lakṣmīhṛdayamādarāt | dhanadhānyādisaṃpūrṇaṃ muktāratnau samāṃkulāṃ || 56 || acalāṃ labhate lakṣmīmāyurārogyamakṣayaṃ | kaṃdarpasadaśaḥ kāṃtyā bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 57 || japet paṃcaśataṃ yastu lakṣmīhṛdayamanvahaṃ | gavyājya manalehutvā nityaṃ dvādaśadhāpi vā || 58 || muktāralagaṇakīrṇaṃ dhanadhānyādisaṃkulaṃ | sahasravājisahitaṃ mahadaiśvaryamaṣṭute || 59 || p. 117b) kāmavatsubhagolākedordhamāyuravāpya ca | putrapautravatīmṛddhiṃ prāpyārogyamathākṣayaṃ || 60 || vaśīkaroti bhūpālānatharājāṃganā api | sābhāsu pūjyate nityaṃ vāksiddhiṃ cātulāṃ labhet || 61 || niyamena japedyastunityaṃ paṃcaśataṃ nṛpa | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā gavyājyaṃ jvalinenale || 62 || dīrghāyuṣpamathārogyaṃ prāpyakaṃdarpasannibhaḥ | bhūtvā rājasahasrāṇanārīṇāṃ prapivallabhaḥ || 63 || hemaratnaturaṃgauyagajasaṃdya samākulāṃ | prāpnotyāśu mahālakṣmīmacalāṃratha saṃkulāṃ || 64 || namaṃdabhāgyastadvaṃśeharidro vā prajāyate | gaṃgāpravāhavatasya vāgvibhūtirvijṛṃbhet || 65 || ābhūtasaṃkṣavaṃ lakṣmīstadvaṃśaṃnīvamuṃcati | vaikuṃṭerametatedivyakanyāśatānvitaḥ || 66 || sahasraṃ prajapedyastu prasannaśrīmahāmanuṃ | saṃprāpya virajīvalvamahadārogyamakṣayaṃ || 67 || ajarāmaṇobhūtvāśriyamaṣṭhaguṇānvitāṃ | aṃprāpyaśaṃkhayamadinidhonāmadhiyo bhavet || 68 || maheṃdrasadṛśaśrīmānsārvabhaumobhavatyasau | kalyāṃtamapi rājyaśrīstaṅgahanavimuṃcati || 69 || prasannalakṣmīvidyāratnamidaṃ śubhaṃ | durlabhabhuvimartyānāṃ sarvakalyāṇasiddhidaṃ || 70 || ācāryacaṇadvaṃdvaṭhabhaktoyatavataḥ | vaidikādhāraniratovidyārallamidaṃ japat || 71 || mātṛvadbhaginīvadyadyaranarīṣu saṃtataṃ | jātasyanigrahakuryāt kāmasyātargatasya ca || 72 || ātmānaṃ gaṃdhapuṣpādyairalaṃkuryā dine dine | śayīta śuddhaśayyāyāṃtarūṇyā sahabhāyayā || 73 || paścimābhimukhonityabhuṃjīyādannamādarāt | ācāryapatnīśrīṣudhyāpūjayedvranasaṃcaryaiḥ || 74 || navarātravyatīyā bhṛguvāravratādiṣu | śrīśrīpatidhiyābhūyamithunānyeva bhojayet || 75 || jaṃbūpravālaṃ dasṭaṃ cocchirasādhāryamevahi | kamalaṃ vilvapatraṃ ca tulasīdalama || 76 || na mūrdhnidhārayeddhīmānśreyaskāmodvijottamaḥ | avaśyaṃnityakarmāṇi kuryāddedyānvahaṃ gṛho || 77 || muktāphalāniramyāṇi kuṃḍalādi vibhūṣāṇaṃ | ācāryāyāryayeddhīmānnityasaṃyatsamṛddhaye || 78 || p. 118a) suvāsinyassamabhyarcyāvāsolaṃkārabhojanaiḥ | śrīvidyā ca tathālakṣmīrmahālakṣmīstataḥ paraṃ || 79 || triśaktiḥ sarvasāmrājyalakṣmīḥ paṃceṣṭasiddhidāḥ | khaṃḍatritayasaṃyuktāvidyā paṃcadaśākṣarī || 80 || māyātritayasaṃyuktā śrīvidyeti prakīrtitā | ekākṣarī sadālakṣmīrmahāsāmrājyadāyinī || 81 || lakṣmīhṛdayavidyeyaṃ saptaviṃśākṣarī śubhā | mahālakṣmītivikhyātā sarvasāmrājyanāyikā || 82 || tryakṣarāthatriśatmākhyālakṣmīḥ sāmrājyasiddhidā | ādāvaṃte śriyo vījasahitāṣṭākṣarī śubhā || 83 || sāmrājyalakṣmīrvikhyātā mahāsāmrājyasiddhidā | icchatā sarvasāmrājyalakṣmī trailokyadurlabhāṃ || 84 || cakrarāje jaganmāturayodhyānagarātmake | bhidhekartevyāvidhināphajānavarātravratādiṣu || 85 || na strīniṃdā prakurvīta nānya strīṣu sāmāgataṃ | tāṃvūlaṃ natyajeddhīmāsajedvāsaścakutsitaṃ || 86 || rātrau dadhina bhoktavyaṃ na kapitthaphalaṃ tathā | ācāryaputrepyācāryadhiyapūjanamācaret || 87 || ācāryājñāṃ samullaṃghyatrakutrāpi vā nṛpa | śvākāryapi bhūpeta tulasīviṃlvavṛkṣaṃ ca || iṣṭāprāśvānayoniśataṃ gatvā caṃḍālekṣabhijāyate || 88 || āvaryanidāśravaṇamasamyagṛhabhojanaṃ | paranārīṣu saṃsarga'kulepatanahetavaḥ || 89 || ācāryaktaṃ sadākāryamakāryanapibhūyeta | tulasīvilvavṛkṣaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā praṇatimācaret || 90 || na bhakṣayet phalaṃ vilvaṃ prāṇāṃte mahīpate | itthamācāryaniratoviṣṇupūjana tatparaḥ || 91 || śriyamāpnoti mahatī devānāmapi durlabhāṃ | prasannalakṣmī prajapan śrīsūktamapi saṃjapet | kollāpurana mahālakṣmīślokāṣṭakamathāpi vā || 92 || ātharvaṇaṃ japedvāpi lakṣmīhṛdayamiṣṭhadaṃ | bhārgaveṇa purādṛṣṭhaṃ ślokarūpaṃ yaśaskaraṃ || 93 || p. 118b) lakṣmī sahasvanāmākhyasrotrarvā pratyaha japet | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāmavaśyaṃ pratyahaṃ japet | aṣṭādaśākṣarī vidyāmathavā pratyahe japet || 95 || nityahomaṃ dvijaḥ kuryāt sāyaṃ prātardine dine | lakṣmīhṛdayavidyāyāḥ sīddhikāmedinedine || 96 || katvetthamahatīsiddhimāprotyatra na saṃśayaḥ | iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasyedāśārathīyetaṃtredhevedāthasiṃgrahe aṣṭatriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 118b) śrībhagavānuvāca || pūjāvidhānaṃ vakṣyami yaṃtroddhārapurassaraṃ | yacchutvapinaraudhīmātsarvāpabhyo vimucyate || 1 || vedādisthita sādhyānāmayugalaśrīśaktimāyānvitaṃ | kiṃjalkeṣu dineśapatravilasanmaṃtrākṣaraṃ tadvahiḥ || 2 || padmaṃ vyaṃjanakesararavāralasatpatrāṣṭayugmaṃ | dharāvirbhvābhyāṃ-vaṣadurtayātvaritayāyatraṃ likhedveṣitaṃ || 2 || bhūparadvayakeṇeṣu hakṣau lekhyau punaḥ punaḥ | mahālakṣmīyaṃtramirdasarvaiśvaryaphalapradaṃ || 3 || sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ sarvāpadvinivāraṇaṃ | kimatra vahunoktena paramasmānnāvidyate || 4 || asminyaṃtre mahālakṣmīmanneyedbhagavahniyāṃ | ādāvagāni saṃpūjyavahnīśāraturadikṣu ca || 5 || śrīdharaṃ ca hṛṣīkeśaṃ vaikuṃṭhaviśvarūpakaṃ | vāsudevaṃ saṃkarṣaṇī pradyumnamaniruddhakaṃ || 6 || patramūleṣu saṃpūjyapatramadhye tataḥ paraṃ | gāyatrīrpārvatīṃcāṃdrīśavīṃ dikṣu prapūjayet || 7 || śrīdharaścahṛṣīkeśovaikuṃṭhoviśvarūpanṛt | vidikṣu pūjayedetānsarvakāmārthāsiddhaye || 8 || tadagreśvardyayedvāṇīnmahālakṣmyāḥ kramādamūn | anurāgovisaṃvīhovijayovallabhomadaḥ || 9 || harṣovalaśrutejasvīpura ārabhya pūjayet | śakrāhīnaṣṭhadikpālān caturasrāṣṭhadikṣu ca || 10 || tadāyudhāni tadvātyekrameṇāparipūjayet | arcākramāṃtaramathovakṣyami śṛṇu bhūpate || 11 || śrīvījenāsanaṃ datvā mūrtimūlena kalpayet | pūjayedakṣiṇeyāśvedevyāḥ śaṃkaranaṃdanaṃ || 12 || p. 119a) ***** anyatra puṣpāṃjalikaraṃ yajet | aṃgāni upūrvamukteṣusyāneṣu vidhivadyajet || 13 || umādyāḥ patramadhyasthā aṣṭauśakturyajet kramāt | umābhūḥ śrīsarasvatyaudurgādevīratistataḥ || 14 || gāyatrīdevyuṣāceti padmahastā'subhūṣaṇāḥ | jaṅgusūryasutebhyarvyepādaprakṣālanopate || 15 || śaṃkhapadmanadhīpūjyepārśvayordhatacāmarau | dhṛtānapatravaṃruṇarvayetpaścime tataḥ || 16 || meṣādirāśīnparitoyajedathayanavagrahān | arghayedimājān dikṣu caturdaṃtavibhūṣitān || 17 || aiśavanaḥ puṃḍarīkovāmanaḥ kumudīṃjanaḥ | puṣkadaṃtaḥ sārvabhaumaḥ supratīkaśvate kramāt || 18 || śakrādīnyardyayet paścādvajrādīnapi tadvahiḥ | āgamoktena vidhināstugaṃdhaiḥ sumanoharaiḥ || 19 || arghayedgaṃdhapuṣpādyairdevīmanvahamādarāt | itthamabhyarcya vidhivat prasannāṃ kamalālayā || 20 || vimuktaḥ sakalāpadmasaṃprāpyamahatīśriyaṃ | āyuṣyā mahadārībhyaṃ prāpyakaivalyamaśrute || 21 || vedāṃteṣvapi vedeṣu purāṇeṣvakhileṣvapi | sugumamapi vakṣyāmi yaṃtrarājaṃ mahīyate || 22 || viṃducakravilikhyādautrikoṇaṃ vilirevadatha | aṣṭhamaṃcatalekhyaṃdaśāradvitaya tataḥ || 23 || manvastraṃ vilikhet paścādvatamaṣṭhadalānvitaṃ | ṣoḍaśāraṃ tato lekhyaṃ punarvṛta samanvitaṃ || 24 || caturasrayaṃ paścāddhaturdvāravibhūṣitaṃ | ayodhyāpuranāmedaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇabhidhaṃ || 25 || śivaśaktimayaṃ prāḍgaretacchrī cakramityapi | mātṛkālekhanaṃ kuryādvidhānenātrabhūyate || 26 || etadguptataraṃ cakramāgameṣu śrutiṣvapi | ayodhyānagaraṃ nāmnā mahāsāmrājyasiddhidaṃ || 27 || śivarātmātmakaṃ proktaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhidhaṃ | navayonyātmakaṃ cakraṃ śrīcakraṃ ceti kathyate || 28 || śrīdevīyājaganmātācitkaloktānnayīmapī | tripurālalitānāmnā mahālakṣmīrnigadyate || 29 || sāpūjyābhagavatī bhagavatsahitānṛpa | nava cakrātmakīmidaṃ sarvatsaramaryaśubhaṃ || 30 || p. 119b) śrīśrīpatīsamabhyarcyāvitromāśaṃkarāvapi | trailokyamohanaṃ caktaṃ caturaśratrayaṃ smṛtaṃ || 31 || sarvāśāpūrakaṃ cakraṃ ṣoḍaśādamiti smṛtaṃ | sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ cakramaṣṭayatradvaryaviduḥ || 32 || caturdaśāraṃ prathitaṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakaṃ | vahirdaśāraṃ kathitaṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakaṃ || 33 || aṃtardaśāramatroktaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ paraṃ | sarvarogaharaṃ cakramaṣṭāramiti kathyate || 34 || sarvasiddhipradaṃ cakraṃ trikoṇaṃ sumanoharaṃ | sarvānaṃdamayaṃ cakraṃ vai devapāramaiśvaraṃ || 35 || cakrametanmahīpāla navacakrātmakaṃ śubhaṃ | trailokyākārṣaṇākaraṃ jagadgajanakārakaṃ || 36 || parāpavādabhītirghramalyamṛtyunivāraṇaṃ | sarvasaubhāgyadaṃbha i samastai"varyasiddhidaṃ || 37 || sarvavidyāpradaṃ sarvamahākalyāṇasiddhidaṃ | sarvasaṃgrāmajapadaṃ sarvaśatruvimardanaṃ || 38 || sarvāriṣṭhapraśamanaṃ mahādādiprabhaṃjanaṃ | sarvaduḥkhapramanaṃ sarādhivyādhināśanaṃ || 39 || samastasaṃyatsāmrājyasiddhidaṃ muktisiddhidaṃ | atra sā lalitāsākṣātpūjyate kamalālayā || 40 || bhagavatsahitānityaṃ mahānyāsanātanī | pūjātratrividhāprākādevavedāṃtavedibhiḥ || 41 || pīṭhapūjādimāproktāayāṃgākhyā tataḥ paraṃ | bhogāṃgākhyā tṛtīyāsyāditi pūjātridhāmatā || 42 || avaśyamatrakartavyālayāṃgārcādinedibhe | trividhārdhātrakartavyā navarātravrātādiṣu || 43 || āmṛtāvudhimārabhyaviśeṣārghyatamanvahaṃ | kathitāpīṭapūjeyaṃ nityasaubhāgyasiddhidā || 44 || upacāraiścatuṣyaṣṭisaṃrapākairbhagavātpriyāṃ | upacarya ṣaḍaṃgānāṃ nityāmapi pūjanaṃ || 45 || gurupadmarcanaṃ paśvāllayāṃgeti prakīrtitā | aṇimā siddhimārabhya śrīdevīpūjanītimaṃ || 46 || bhāgāṃga pūjanaṃ proktaṃ mahāsāmrājyasiddhidaṃ | trividhā cātukurvāṇe māsamekaṃ tu vā nṛpa || 47 || p. 120a) sākṣāvyaśyati vakṣubhyaṃ śrīdevīnāṃ ca saṃśayaḥ | caturviṃśati saṃkhyākairūpacārairathāditaḥ || 48 || abhyarcya lakṣmīlakṣmīśauyugmamāktāraṇyavidyāyā | lakṣmīnārāyaṇai savamithunāvaraṇanvitau || 49 || arghayehuṃdhaśuṣyayaibhorgamerakṣasamacchraye | asmintaṃtre mayā prokte vedasārārthasaṃgrahe || 50 || sāmrajyalakṣmīvidyānāṃ paṃcānāmapi sādhanaṃ | cakrasya pūjāvistorodvitīyeśe pravakṣyate || 51 || yā saptaviṃśadarṇeyaṃ sāmrājyāśrīya iṣṭadā | atra sā kathyate vidyā caturvargaphalapradā || 52 || sāmrājya śrīmahāvidyāṃ cakrarajasya sannidhau | daśadhāpi smarannūyanityaṃ siddhimavāpnuyāt || 53 || kalālakamidaṃ cakraṃ prapacātmakumucyate | sarvavedamapraproktaṃ sarvadvamayataṃthā || 54 || mayodhyānagaraṃ ca ṛśālagrānaśilānvitaṃ | yena prapūjyate nityaṃ sa eva bhagavanmayaḥ || 55 || jāhūvīsaritāṃ śroṣṭāyamunā ca sarasvatī | godāvavarī bhīmararthākāverīkṣaṣyaveṇikā || 56 || śatadgarnarmadāsiṃdhurvipāśācapayoṣṇikā | cakrarājasya sannidhye nivasaṃminaṃ saṃśayaḥ || 5 || vaidikācāranirato vedādhyayana tatparaḥ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ dṛḍhabhakto yatavrataḥ || 58 || cakramabhyarccayeddhrīmānsarvasāmrājyasiddhidaṃ | laghukracakraṃ vṛhaccakramayodhyā nagaraṃ tu vā || 59 || ramāyā patramathyā svācāryājñāpurassaraṃ | likhitaṃ kāṃcaneraupyetāmre vā bhūrjapatrake || 60 || pūjayitvā japedetaṃ vidyāṃ sāmrājyasiddhidāṃ | etādṛśīmahavidyosarvasākrājyasiddhidā || 61 || śrutādṛṣṭhāpi vā vedavedāṃteṣu na kutracit | saṃpadassarvadevānāmapi yogaratātmanaṃ || 62 || rakṣatyāmapi yakṣāṇāṃ gaṃdharvāṇāṃ ca saṃpadaḥ | kinnaraṇāṃ ca siddhānāmasurāṇāṃ ca bhūyate || 63 || prasannalakṣmījapatassarvāssiddhyaṃti siddhayaḥ | saptadvīparghātaṃ tvaṃ vā gajāśvarayasaṃkulā || 64 || p. 120b) samastavākyatitvaṃ vā bhogāpyamaradurlabhāḥ | siddhatyasya na saṃdehaḥ prasanna śrīasādataḥ || 65 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe ekau na catvāriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 120b) śrībhagavānuvāca prasannalakṣmīvidyāyāssādhanaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ | śṛṇu rājanpravakṣyāmi samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu || 1 || vidyānāmapi sarvāsāṃ purancaryāṃ vinā nṛpa | na siddhiḥ kathyate loke siddhiṃ kuryātataḥ pumān || 2 || puraścaryāṃ vinā homajapakīṭhiśatairapi | na siddhiḥ sarvamaṃtrārṇakathyate puruṣarṣabha || 3 || puraścayakṛtāyena sāṃgahomajapānvitā | pūrṇadakṣiṇayāyuktā sa sadyassiddhimaśrutaṃ || 4 || devatopāsanādyādakphalamiṣṭaṃ prayacchati | na tādṛśaphalaṃdāna sahasreṇapi labhyate || 5 || nārāyaṇassamastasya prapaṃcasyāsyanāyakaḥ | viśvātmāyajñapuruṣe ekaeveti kathyate || 6 || ekaivajagatāṃmātāmahālakṣmīstrayīmayī | patnībhagavataḥ sargasthitisaṃhārakāriṇī || 7 || tasmādgamavatīyuktaṃ bhagavaṃtaṃ jagatpatiṃ | upāsya bhagavadrūpaṃ saṃprāpnoti hi nānyathā || 8 || tadānairnatayobhirvānayāgairakhilairapi | brahmatādātmyasaṃsiddhiḥ śrīśrīśopasanavinā || 9 || tasmādavaśyamaṣṭārṇavidyāyānyaṃ sanātanaṃ | nārāyaṇaṃ trijagatāṃpatimacyutamīśvaraṃ || 10 || upāsyādau trayorūpāṃ patnīmapi jagatpateḥ | mahālakṣmīmupāsyātha brahmatādātmyasiddhibhak || 11 || valīyasī piturupimātāsvasutarakṣāṇe | bhaktāḥ putrā iti jñeyāḥ śriyaścakamalāyate || 12 || bhaktaṃ saṃrakṣaṇe lakṣmīstasmādbhagavaodhikā | mātaraṃ sarvajagatāṃ mahālakṣmīharipriyāṃ || 13 || ye bhajaṃti kṛtārtthāste bhagavadrūpādhāriṇaḥ | ta eva bhagavatputrāmahālakṣmyāḥ sutā api || 14 || tasmādavaśyaṃvidyāyāssidhyartha yatravānnavet | prāsannakamalāvidyāsiddhāyasyamahītale || 15 || p. 121a) bhagavatsāhitālakṣmīstaṃ pālayati putravat | prasannalakṣmīvidyāyāssidhyaniyatavrataḥ || 16 || puraśvaryonaraḥ kṛtvā sāṃgadākṣiyānvinā | sadyassiddhimavāpnoti mahatīṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 17 || pūrṇadakṣiṇayāyuktā sāṃgahomajyayānvitā | puraścaryā kṛtoyanagulīlaghī ca vā nṛpa || 18 || sa vidyāsiddhimāsādyābhavatyevahariḥ svayaṃ | ācāryaḥ pūjyate yatra puraścaraṇakarmaṇi || 19 || tatrairvāsobhirarthaiśca pūrṇadakṣiṇayānvitaiḥ | tatpuraścaraṇaṃ sāṃgaṃ sadyaḥ siddhipradaṃ bhavet || 20 || vitaśāṭhyena yasyātrakiṃcilloyobhavedyadi | koṭiśo vipuraścaryā niṣphalā sā prakīrtitā || 21 || ācāryaputramācāryā sannidhau tarddhiyārcayet | ācāryapatnīmathavā tatpautramathavārcayet || 22 || pautrābhāveduhinaraṃdauhitraṃ vā prapūjayet | arcayedbhātaraṃ tasya pautrābhāvemahīpate || 23 || tadabhāve bhāgineyaṃ sarvābhāve śriyaḥpataḥ | sannidhāvarpayitvātha satpātrāya samarpayet || 24 || kuryādevālayaṃ vārpi gurudakṣiṇayā nṛpa | vidhināpi kṛtānīhamahānānibhūriśaḥ || 25 || ācaryaniṣkadānasya kalānāṃ haṃti ṣoḍaśīṃ | śuddheti yāvane deśepuraścaṇamācaret || 26 || vaikuṃṭhamiti proktaṃ matpadaṃ vadarīvanaṃ | yatra sālākanaṃndābhūrnigatāhimavadgireḥ || 27 || tato vārāṇasīpuṇyāmahāsiddhipradāyinī | tīrtharājaḥ prayāgotrayamahāsiddhidharaḥ smṛtaḥ || 28 || jagannāthapadaṃ puṇyaṃkṣetraṃ śrīpuruṣottamaṃ | ayodhyāmathurāmāyākāṃcikāvaṃtikāpurī || 29 || dvārakāsiddhidāṃ etāmuktipuryo mahītale | gokaṇanaiviṣam puṇyaṃ kurukṣetramataḥ paraṃ || 30 || gaṃgāsagarasaṃyogaḥ puṇyorāmagiristathā | prabhāsaṃsiṃdhutīraṃ ca padmanābhamataḥ paraṃ || 31 || vaśiṣṭhāsiṃdhusaṃyogaḥ parvatothatryayaṃvakaḥ | satdyāvalomaheṃdraśca malayaḥ śrīgiristathā || 32 || śeṣācaloraṃgadhāmaṣetramatyaṃtapāvanaṃ | kubhakoṇaṃ setuvaṃdhodakṣiṇemathurāpurī || 33 || pāṃḍuraṃgaṃ siddhavaṭamahovatalamātutamaṃ | atha siṃhācalādīnipurāyakṣetrāṇibhūtale || 34 || p. 121b) vahūbhisaṃtimartyānāṃ sadyaḥ siddhikarāṇyapi | gaṃgātīraṃ sarasvatyāyamunāyāstaṭaṃ paraṃ || 35 || atha godāvarītīraṃ narmadātīramapyatha | suvarṇamukharītīraṃ sa godāvarītaṭaṃ || 36 || atha mīmarathītīraṃtugabhadrātaṭaṃ śubhaṃ | kṛṣṇaveṇītaṭaṃ śuddhesadyassiddhipradāyakaṃ || 37 || sarvāsāmapi vidyānāṃ puraścaraṇasiddheya | uktānyetanilokeṣu sadyasmiddhikarāsmitvi || 38 || sarvatrācārya sānnidhyaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ maṃgaladaṃ | matyadepi na siddhiḥ syādvinācāryasya sannidhi || 39 || trikaliṃgepi deśo vā yathācāryasyā sannidhiḥ | tadeva sarvavidyānāṃ siddhidaṃtramīritaṃ || 40 || ācāryasannidhau puṇyakṣetre siddhipradāyeka | prasannalakṣmavidyāyaḥ puraścaṇāmācaret || 41 || asatyabhāṣāṇaṃ jaiṣṇyaṃ paranārīraṃtiṃ tathā | vipradrohamasūryā ca niṣiddhānnasyabhakṣṇa || 42 || asabhyamīṣāṇāṃ nityaṃ harataḥ parivarjayet | ācāryaniṃdāpatrasyātadeśaṃ ca parityajet || 43 || ācāryaniṃdāvartāraṃ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ tu vā | bhātaraṃ svasutaṃvapi patnīputrīmathāpi vā || 44 || avaśyaṃ daṃḍayetatrānadoṣosti mahoṣate | ācāryaniṃdākartāraṃ yadiśakte na daṃḍayet || 45 || ācaṃdrākaṃmasaughoranarakeṣu nimajjati | kiṃcānena kṛtaṃ yāgaśataṃ saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇaṃ || 46 || avaśatiṣphalaṃ proktaṃ pūrvācāryermahībhiḥ | brahmahatyādipāpānāṃ manvādyaiḥ paramarṣibhiḥ || 47 || niṣkatiḥ kathitāśāstrena gurudrohaktāriṇaḥ | ācāryaniṃdāpatra syātaṃ tyajedaṃtyajaṃ yathā || 48 || karṇaipidhāyavānyatragaṃtavyam valavarjitaiḥ | saptadvīpapavatī pṛthvīdhanadhānyaudyasaṃkulāṃ || 49 || ṛṇavānevadaṣvāpi svācāryāya dine dine | niṣkamātraṃ pratijñātamapyācāryāpabhūpate || 50 || brahmāṃḍakoṭi sadṛśamṛṇaṃ māsānna saṃśayaḥ | brahmāṃḍakoṭidānāpātrabhūtebhya kṣādarāt || 51 || api sarvasvadānena tadaśāṃtavinaśyati | māsānmāsadvayādvāpi tribhirmāsairathāpi vā || 52 || p. 122a) tadarṇabdaddhisahitasyavāṃ || 54 || ācāryaṇadvaṃdvadṛḍhabhaktasamo nahi | na smādācāryayādābja dṛḍhabhaktoyatavrataḥ || 55 || vidyāṃ prasannalakṣmākhyām śreyaskāmaḥ sadā japet | sidhyarthaṃ brahmavānādaupuraścaraṇamācaret || 56 || sāṃgadakṣiṇayāyuktapuraścāṇakṛdvijaḥ | daivatairapi pūjyaḥ syādvidyāsiddhomahītale || 57 || phalāsye kāṃtarāśīvālavaṇāmlavivarjitaṃ | bhuṃjānovāhaviṣyānnamekabhaktāśanopi vā || 58 || prājāpatyavratī vā syādyadvācādrāyaṇavratī | paṃcagavyāśano vāpi nityasrāpī jiteṃdriyaḥ || 59 || vaidikācārasahito duṣṭasaṃgavivarjitaḥ | adhaḥśāyī brahmacārī sahoṣṭhīniratassadā || 60 || tulasīvanamadhye vāvanevā bilvamūlagaḥ | ācāryasannidhī kṛtvasādhayedgavatpriyāṃ || 61 || puraścaryā japolakṣasakhyāsyāt kṛte yuge | lakṣadvayaṃ syāttretāyāṃ trilakṣadvāpareyuge || 62 || kalauyuge caturlakṣajapaṃ prāhurmaharṣayaḥ | kṛte yuge sadā viprāvedādhyayatatatparāḥ || 63 || āpatkālepi satataṃ navadaṃtyanṛpaṃ vacaḥ | gurvarthemeva satatamarjayaṃti dhanaṃ vaddha || 64 || ahorātraṃ sadācārya śuśrūṣānirataḥ kṛrto | agnihotroratā nityaṃ yajvānodhūri dakṣiṇaḥ || 65 || yojanānāṃ sahasraṃ vā gatvā cāpayedāṃvujaṃ | prāṇairathairthimācāpi svācāryārcana tatparāḥ || 66 || tretāyāṃ pādadharmotralupyate vasudhāpate | tasmallakṣadvayaṃ proktaṃ tretāyāṃ siddhaye śriyaḥ || 67 || atroktadharmaḥ pādābhyāṃ luptaḥ syādvāpareyuge | tasmāllakṣatrayaṃ proktaṃ yugedvāparanāmake || 68 || kalāvadharmaniratāvedādhyayanavarjitāḥ | śrautācāravihīnāśca mithyā bhāṣaṇatasyādāḥ || 69 || ācāryaniṃdāśravaṇaritāḥ || 71 || svavudhyākalpayaṃtīhakuśāstrāṇi mahītale | svayaṃ naṣṭhāḥ parāḥ srūṣṇīṃ nāśayaṃti pratārakāḥ || 72 || p. 122b) yavanānaṃtyajānavitadhānyaralaughā saṃyutān | daṣṭācāryarpinaṃdaṃti maṃtronāstyapadaivataṃ || 73 || maṃdaprarjña maṃdabhāgyāḥ paranārīratotsukāḥ | bhagavanmayamācāryaṃ bhogasvargāpavargadraṃ || 74 || tyatkāscayat śrīṣutrādinityayoṣaṇatatparāḥ | pitaraṃ mārararmapityajaṃtyeva kalau yuge || 75 || asatyabhāṣaṇaṃ jaidanamasūyāmatsaromadaḥ | prāpte kaliyugedyeriyugyadharmo mahīyate || 76 || ācāryavadadanāṃbhojādgṛhītvāpi manūtamān | datyajaṃtimatsaragrastā ācāryahohakāriṇaḥ || 77 || ācāryanāmnaivāhkānaṃ kulauyugetyajaṃti | vedikācāryatāṃtrikācārajatparāḥ || 78 || alpadakṣiṇapātānāṃkatariḥ syuṣkalauyuge | svapūjārthamathācāryāsapiśāstreṣvapāragāḥ || 79 || maṃtramātraṃ pradāsyaṃti śiṣyobhyaḥ sogavarjitāṃ | nyāsayaṃtradhyānasūktamajñātvāpi mahāmanūn || 80 || vitalubdhāḥ adārthatiśiṣyobhyovastudhāyate | itthaṃ kaliyuge ghore mahāpātakisaṃkule || 81 || ācāryacaraṇādvaṃdvabhaktonarasahasrake | ekesti bhagavadyiṃtātasarovijiteṃdriyaḥ || 82 || tasyācārya kṛpālabdhāvidyāssakalasiddhidāḥ | ācāryacaraṇardvadvaśuśrūṣākṣīṇakelmaṣāḥ || 83 || ye setiteṣāmācāryakṛpayāsiddhirīṣyate | kaveḥ pātakavāhulpyāraprasannaśrīmahāmanoḥ || 84 || caturlakṣajapaḥ proktaḥ puraścaryārthamādarāt | cāturlakṣayaṃ kṛtvā evokti vidhināśuciḥ || 85 || daśāṃśatarpayeddhīmānyayasekṣurasena vā | tadaśāṃśaṃ hunedājyamadhutritayamiśritaiḥ || 86 || kamalairvilvapatrairvāhavirbhivamihīpate | suvāsinīśataṃbhīrjyaviprāṇāṃśatamapyatha || 87 || kuṃḍaladitayaṃ datvā pūrvamācāryakarṇayoḥ | ācāryacaraṇadvādhanarāśisaṃmayet || 88 || itthaṃ kṛtvā puraścaryāprāsannāyāḥ śriyo nṛpa | amarairapi pūjyaḥ syācchiyaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā || 89 || p. 123a) prasannāyaṃ jagadvātryāṃ kimasādhyaṃ jagatraye | śrūyate dūrato vā vārtasaśatayojanagāpi ca || 90 || paśyatyapi svacakṣurbhyāṃ śatasāhasrayojanaṃ | kaiṃkaryartasya kurveti maheṃdraghamarā api || 91 || anadhītaṃ ca vedādi vidyājālamenoharaṃ | svayamevāsya vaktrābjāntirgadyatinasaṃśayaḥ || 92 || nidhītāmadhiyaḥ sākṣākuverosya dine dine | dadāti vaḍgalaṃ dradhyayāvadīpsitamakṣayaṃ || 93 || cikiṃtsakobhavatyasyadharmarāṅgadihe svayaṃ | nāṣṭākṣarī samāvidyāsadaśīramayānapā || 94 || nāsti nākhyevanākhye satyaṃ savyarahīpate | mahavīyaṃ puraśvaryāsāṃgāsaṃpūryādakṣiṇā || 95 || kṛtāyena na saṃdehastatodhanyatesanahi | alpāpuṣpānmanuṣyāṇāṃ cāṃcalyānmanasopi ca || 96 || pravakṣyāmi puraścaryāsāṃlaghīmanyāṃ kalauyuge | iḍuvāsarasaṃyuktāpauṇīmāsīpadābhavet || 97 || jamāvāsyeduṃvāreṇa sahitā vā bhavedyadi | ravivārayutāmāvāyogoyaṃ padmakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 98 || somasya parvapūrṇayāmamāyāṃ raviparva vā | caṃdracūḍamaṇiḥ prokto ravicūḍāmaṇistathā || 99 || ācāryaṃ sannivīkṛtyatatpūrvadivasatrayaṃ | ekabhaktāśanonityamadhaḥśāpī jiteṃdriyaḥ || 100 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāsamastanyāsasaṃgutāṃ | vārṇanyāsaṃyutāṃ vāpi śatādhikasahasrakaṃ || 101 || prajaptvādau mahālakṣmīvidyāmiṣṭhaphalapradāṃ | triśatāvika sāhasraṃ japtvā śrīhṛdayastavaṃ || 102 || trivāraṃ pravayaidvīmānatha prajvaline nale | aṣṭāviṃśatidhāṅgatvātedamātrādyajaṃgavāḥ || 103 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhāpaścāddhunedaṣṭārṇavidyayā | prasannabhagavatpatnī-vidyayāṣyetaraṃ śataṃ || 104 || gavyamajyaṅganedagnau nityamācāryasevakaḥ | caṃdraparvaṇisaṃprāpteravipavīṇivāpyatha || 105 || sparśakāle tataḥ srātvā natvāvāryamathādarāt | vidhivat saṃstūtevṛhauvaṃdamātrādyataṃ garvā || 106 || p. 123b) aṣṭāviṃśatidhāṅgatvā śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā | aṣṭottaraśataṃ ūtvā vilvapatrairghṛtapnutaiḥ || 107 || madhutritayasaṃmiśraistilaikṛṣṇethāpi vā | lakṣmīhṛdayamaṃtreṇa śatādhika sahasrakaṃ || 108 || juhuyādanale bhudvekevalena ghṛtena vā | prāyāścitāṅgānī kṛtvā prāṇamyāgnimataṣparaṃ || 109 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃnatvā sāṣṭāṃgamādarāt | arpayet sakalaṃ dravyamapi svagṛha saṃsthitaṃ || 110 || varṣāśananitadravyāmācāryāyāthavārpayet | athavā kuṃḍalayumaniṣkadvādaśasaṃyutaṃ || 111 || samarpayedathācāryacaraṇadvitaye nṛpa | karṇalaṃkāramanyaṃ vā yāvacchakyaṃ samarpya ca || 112 || sūkṣmaṃ vāsoyugaṃ datvā raviniṣkamitaṃ dhanaṃ | ṣaṇnikamtha vā ityāniṣkatrayamitaṃ tu vā || 113 ||| samarpyācārya pādābje tata ācāryavallabhāṃ | yathā śatmāsemābhyarcya vāsolaṃkaraṇādibhiḥ || 114 || bhojayedvipravaryāṃśca dvādaśāthasuvāsinīḥ | anaṃtaramathācāryapūjāyāvasudhāyota || 115 || prasarpakebhyoviprebhyo yathāśaktā ca dakṣiṇāṃ | datvā bhukteṣu vipreṣu dāsaṇī ca samarpayet || 116 || bhojanānaṃtaraṃ śatmātoṣayepasuvāsinīḥ | ācāryānugrahātsadyassiddhimāprovyanuttamāṃ || 117 || rājāvārājaputrovāvahuviyuto yadi | ācāryāya mahīdaṃdyādvahusya samanvitāṃ || 118 || bahudakṣiṇayuktāṃ caturvṛṣabhasaṃyutāṃ | prasannalakṣmīvidyāyāssidhyarthamatha vā nṛpa || 119 || śālagrāmaśilāṃ datvā yathāśatmā sadakṣiṇaṃ | pūrvokta dakṣidadyādvāsolaṃkārasaṃyutāṃ || 120 || cūḍāmaṇi māhāyoge yadyadvastu pradīyate | ācāryacaraṇardvadve tata dakṣapātāṃ vrajet || 121 || puraścaryāmimāṃ kṛtvāyauga cūḍāmoṇā nṛpato | cūḍāmani prasannalakṣmīvidyāyāssiddhiṃ sa labhate parāṃ || 122 || p. 124a) tasminsavatsoravaśyadhanaralaughasaṃkulāṃ | acalāṃściyamāpnoti śāśvatīmanapāpinī || 123 || svacchaṃdamaṇobhūtvā dīrghamāyuranuttamaṃ | saubhāgyaṃ mahadāsādyasamaddhiyaṃtrapautrakaiḥ || 124 || śāśvatīṃ muktimāpnoti dehāṃte durlabhāmapi | itthaṃ kṛtvā puraścaryāṃ grāhaṇe ravicaṃdrayoḥ || 125 || tridhyā vā paṃcadhāvāpi śatadvādaśadhāpi vā | jātismaraściraṃ bhūtvā dhanadhānyājākulā || 126 || ratnāśvarathasaṃpūrṇaprāpyaściyamacaṃcalāṃ | putrapautravātī mūrddhividhī sumahatīmapi || 127 || yogamaṣyaṃgamāsādyābhuktvā bhogāścādurlabhyān | ateva sati vaikuṃṭhe kulasāhasrasaṃyutaḥ || 129 || yadvāśvinābhidhemasisaṣāpte navarātrake | ekaikaṃ divasaṃ tatra cūḍāmaṇi samaprabhaṃ || 129 || kathitaṃ sumahatyarvasa samastairbrahmavādibhiḥ | prasannalakṣmīvidyeyaṃ tatrāvaśyaṃ phalapradā || 130 || divasodivame tatraphalaṃ śataguṇottaraṃ | mahatī navamī tatrāyā proktā paramarṣibhiḥ || 131 || ravicūḍāmaṇi śatasahaśīsātithiṃ smṛtā | bhaguvāsarasaṃyuktā vaiśvadaivatyasaṃyutā || 132 || sāmrājyalakṣmīyegoyaṃ tatroktaḥ paramarṣibhiḥ | ācāryājñāmanuprāpyaprathame pratiyadine || 133 || prātaḥsnātvā viśuddhātmā sahasraṃ vedamātaraṃ | abhyasyatriśataṃ vāpi vidhivājjvalitenale || 134 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā gāyatryājyaṃ gārvāśubhaṃ | śrīmadaṣparṇayāyaśvādaṣṭāviṃśatidhā hunet || 135 || hutedaṣṭottaraśataṃ lakṣmī hṛdayavidyayā | divase divasepītyaṃ homakarmasamāpyā ca || 136 || yathā śaktyā prajaptvādau śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ manuṃ | sāmrājya śrīmahāvidyāmetāṃ paṃcaśatādhikaṃ || 137 || p. 124b) sahasraṃ prajapennityaṃ sāvadhānamanāḥ śuciḥ | yadvā dvādaśasāhasraṃ saṃkalpya navasatrake || 138 || prasanna śrīmahāvidyāṃ nityametāṃ japedvudhaḥ | ātharvaṇaṃ mahuḍgardyalakṣmī hṛdayamiṣadaṃ || 139 || catvariśatidhānityaṃ japetpaṃcādhikaṃ śuciḥ | bhojyāḥ suvāsinyo mahālamīdhiyātṛpa || 140 || mahānavamyāṃ prāprāyaṃ vidhivasaṃskṛtenele | aṣṭaviṃśatidhāṅgatvā vedamātrāpuroghṛtaṃ || 141 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā śrīmadaṣṭhārṇavidyayā | sāmrājyalakṣmīmāvādyasamabhyarcyopacārakaiḥ || 142 || kuśeśapairdyatayutairmadhutritaryasaṃyutaiḥ | triśatādhikasāhasramiṃdirāviyāhunet || 143 || athavāpaya saṃgavyaghṛta trimadhusaṃplutaṃ | vilvapatrasasāyuktaṃ tilaiḥ kṛṣneḥ samanvitaṃ || 144 || triśatādhika sāhasraṃ juhuyānmanunāśriyaḥ | lakṣmīhṛdayamaṃtraiścallokarūpairataḥ parama || 145 || paṃcadhā vā tridhā vahnau juhuyādravirādarāt | aṣyadaśarṇamaṃtreṇa yathāśaktyāpluhuyānmanuvāśriyaḥ || lakṣmīhṛdayamaṃtraiścallokarūpairataḥ pasra tataḥ paraṃ || 146 || aṣṭotadaśataṃ vāpi juhuyādgopataṃ śubhaṃ | japādihomaṃ kṛtvātha prāyaścitāhutastataḥ || 147 || brahmārpanahuti kṛtvā praṇamyāgni mataḥparaṃ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ sāṣṭhāṃgaṃ praṇipatya ca || 148 || gaṃdhākṣatairalaṃkārairvāsobhiśca samarpyayet | godvayaṃ dakṣiṇāyuktaṃ samarpyācāryapādayoḥ || 149 || ācāryacaraṇaṃdvaṃdve vahulaṃ dravyamarpayet | sahasraṃ śataniṣkaṃ vā tadarthaṃ vā tadardhakaṃ || 150 || niṣkadvādaśakaṃ vāpi niṣkaṣaṭkamathāpi vā | paṃcaniṣkasuvarṇaṃ vā triniṣkavātha sadgurāḥ || 151 || caraṇaṃvuruhadvaṃdvetalobhavirvārjataḥ | samarpyācārya patnyai ca vāsa ākalpasaṃcayaṃ || 152 || samarpayedyathāśaktyā śrīdhiyābhyarcyasādaraṃ | ācāryasannidhau tasya patnī putrādyasannidhau || 153 || p. 125a) bhagavat saṃnidhau sarvadakṣiṇadravyamayīyet | ācāryapatnīputrāṇehṛtaddhanaṃ || 153 || vibhave sati bhūdānaṃ vahudakṣiṇayānvitaṃ | caturvaṣabhasaṃyuktaṃ kuṃḍaladvitayānvitaṃ || 155 || avaśyamarpyayeddhīmānicchanśreyaḥ paraṃ parāṃ | bhojyājathasuvāsinyodvādaśa brāhmaṇā api || 156 || ācāryāliṃganaṃ prāpyatadāśīrbhiḥ kṛtādaraḥ | prasannalaptamī vidyāyāmahatīsiddhimaśrute || 157 || sāmrājyalakṣmīyogastu labhyate daśavatsaraiḥ | kṛtvakāryaśataṃ vāpi dravyaṃ pādyayatnataḥ || 158 || alaṃkārairalaṃkṛtya svācārye bhagavabhyayaṃ | sapūrṇadakṣiṇānaṃ kāryaṃ siddhimabhīpsatā || 159 || navarātravrataṃ kṛtvā mahadatyaṃtapāvanaṃ | puraścaryāśataphalaṃ sāṃgamāpnoti niścitaṃ || 160 || navarātravrata samaṃvratamanyanna vidyate | yādṛśī jāyate siddhirnavarātravrate śubhe || 161 || puraścaryī sahasrairvānasiddhistādaśī bhavet | navarātravrataśaṃśopasyapuṃsaḥ prajāpate || 162 || tasya saṃvatsareriṣṭaṃ jāpetanātra saṃśayaḥ | navarātravrataṃ kṛtvā vidhinā sāṃgamādarāt || 163 || mahatīṃ siddhimāsādya dīrghamāmurathā kṣayaṃ | mahṛdārogyamāsādya dhanadhānyaudyasaṃkulāṃ || 164 || gajāśvarathasaṃpūrṇāṃ sātvikīṃ puṇyahetuko | acalāṃ labhate lakṣmī trailokopisudurlabho || 165 || ācaṃdrārkanasadaihastadvaṃśavyapinī ramā | vrasatyeva na saṃdeho dhandhānyādi saṃkulā || 166 || itthaṃ katvā puraścryā prasannaśrīmahāmanuṃ | japtvā paṃcaśataṃ protaṣṭāviṃśamidhāghṛtaṃ || 167 || hutvātha sāyaṃ bhūyepi japedaṣṭotaraṃśataṃ | itthamācarataḥ puṃsobhāgyarāśiḥrmadimane || 168 || jayaśrīrakṣayānasya mahatsaubhāgyamuttamaṃ | jāyate dhanadhānyāśvagajaralasamākulā || 169 || tadvaṃśa vyāpinī lakṣmīḥ putrapautrādisaṃkulā | kaikaryaṃ prāpnuvaṃtyasya sarvenapavarā api || 170 || p. 125b) rājividvatsabhasvagre pūjyatesau dine dine | itthaṃ kṛtvā puraścaryāmanvahaṃ prātarādarāt || 171 || ** japtvā paṃcaśataṃ lakṣmīpatra hi gacchati | tatrā calājayaśrīḥ syāt sanmānaṃ pauruṣaṃ yaśaḥ || 172 || maṃdiresya mahālakṣmīrvṛddhiyāmti dine dine | vaṃśābhivṛddhirācaṃdramārkumasya bhavedvudhaṃ || 173 || pade padesya kalyāṇamanvahaṃ bhavati dhruvaṃ | asādhyāmāpi devānāmapi dvīpāṃtarasthitaṃ || 174 || sādhyanyeva sakalamīpsitaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | kulasāhasramuddhatyamagraṃ ca narakārṇave || 175 || yātiviṣṇoḥ paradhāmadehāṃte nātra saṃśayaḥ | vāsaṃte navarātrasya puraścaraṇamādarāt || 176 || kṛtvetyameva mahatī siddhimāpnotyanutāmāṃ | atha vakṣyami bhūpālasādhanātarami || 177 || bhṛguvāravrataṃ nāmnālakṣmī hṛdayasādhanaṃ | śrāvaṇekārtikevāpi mārgaśīrṣetathaśvine || 178 || māghe vā phālgune vāpi vaiśākhe vā bhargodine | prathame śuklapakṣasya svācāryājñāpurassaraṃ || 179 || prātaḥsratvā viśuddhātmā sahasraṃ vedamātaraṃ | prajahvatriśataṃ vāpi jvalite jātavedasi || 180 || aṣṭaviṃśatidhāṅgatvā vedamātrāgavāṃ ghṛtaṃ | śrīmaraṣṭārṇamaṃtreṇāpyaṣṭhāviṃśātidhāṅganat || 181 || lakṣmīhṛdayamaṃtreṇaśatamaṣṭottaraṃ tataḥ | hutyāgavyaghṛtaṃ śuddhaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇau yajet || 182 || sugaṃdhikusumairvilvapatrairvā brahmavidyayā | triśatādhika sāhasramiṃdirāhṛdayaṃ japet || 183 || śrīśrīpatidhiyāmyarcyamithunaśrayamādarāt | mithunadvitayaṃ vāpi yugmamekamathāpi vā || 184 || abhuktvāpyatha bhuktvā vā sāyaṃ bhūyopi sādaraṃ | prasannaśrīmahāvidyāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet || 185 || āthavarṇaṃ śrīhṛdayaṃ paṃcadhāvānnidhā tataḥ | śreyaskāmojecchucchaḥ pratibhārgavavāsaraṃ || 186 || itthaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ homamārābhyādimabhārgavaṃ | śrāvaṇe pūrṇimoyāṃtabhārgavevāsare śubhe || 187 || p. 126a) varalakṣmīdine nāmnā lakṣmīhṛdayavidyayā | hutvā triśatamājyena pūrvavat prajapetataḥ || 188 || tasmindineguroḥpatnyaigurupādāṃvujepi vā | niṣkatrayaṃ dviniṣkaṃ vā niṣkamekamathāpi vā || 188 || samarpya kārtike śuddhe dvādaśyāmudite ravau | tatrāpi triśataṃ hutvā lakṣmī hṛdayavidyayā || 189 || tatrāpi pūrvavadatvāgurave dakṣiṇādhanaṃ | mārgaśīrṣe pauṇaimāsyāṃ lakṣmīhṛdayavidyayā || 190 || tatrāpi triśataṃ hutvā gavyenājyena sādhakaḥ | pūrvavadakṣiṇaṃ dadyāt svācārya caraṇadvaye || 191 || gurorabhāvetatpalyaitatsutāpasamṛpyeyet | itthaṃ kṛtvā bhṛgorvārevratamatyaṃdapāvana || 192 || prasannalakṣmīvidyāssiddhiṃ prāpnoti varṣataḥ | prāpnoticirasmāpuṣpaṃsamastāssaṃpadopi ca || 193 || ārogya mahadāsādyagajāśvarathasaṃkulāṃ | avāpya mahatīlakṣmīsaṃtativyāpinīmapi || 194 || aṇimādi guṇaiśvaryamapi trailokyadurlabhaṃ | divyāṃjanamavāpnoti siddhidarśanahetukaṃ || 195 || vakrājvātasyaniryāti vidyāḥ sarvāḥ sanātanāḥ | nadhanena viyujyena na kalatreṇa putrakaiḥ || 196 || na ralaiḥ paśumirvāpinaviyujyaitavaṃdhubhiḥ | bhogānaṣṭavidhāścapi samāsādhāti durlabhān || 197 || vaikuṃṭeramateteṃsau kulasāhasrasaṃyutaḥ | ihāmutrāpi saṃsiddhimicchatāniyatātmanā || 198 || karmavyaṃ satataṃ bhūpabhārgavevāseravrātaṃ | anuttamaṃ yaśolābhaṃ japalakṣmīmacaṃcalāṃ || 199 || bhagavatpadamicchadriravaśyaṃ bhargavedine | viśeṣeṇa vrataṃ kāryaśreyovṛddhikaraṃ nṛpa || 200 || lakṣmīhṛdayavidyāyāssidhyārthasādhakottamaḥ | śaktaśca navarātrādivrataṃ sakalamācaret || 201 || bhagavansāhitāsākṣānmahālakṣmīstrayīmayī | prasīdati na saṃdehassatyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyahaṃ || 202 || p. 126b) mahatī supuraścaryā sāṃgāsaṃpūrṇadakṣiṇa | pūrvamuktāmayābhūyasāhāsiddhidathinī || 203 || tayā devyā mahālakṣmyāḥ sākṣātkāraḥ prajāyate | ipsitā nāmasādhyānāmapi siddhistato bahvet || 204 || samīkaroti deveṃdrayadamapyanayānṛpa | grahaṇena samaḥ puṇyakālonāstijarīttraye || 205 || japahomādikaṃ sarvamāśaucesūtekapi ca | na saṃtyājyamiti prāhumunayo brahmavadinaḥ || 206 || yāvadgrahaṇamokṣaḥ syātavanmaimāsyasyasūtakaṃ | samastadānaṃ saṃghānāṃ mahākālassa eva hi || 207 || yadi cūḍāmaṇiryogolabhyate tatra bhūtele | japahomādikaṃ sarvata trākṣayaphaladaṃ || 208 || sarvāsāmapividyānāṃ siddhimacchadbhirādarāt | graṣuṇeṣu puraścaryākāryāsīgāsadakṣiṇā || 209 || navarātravrataṃ sarvamahāpātakarbhajanaṃ | samastāriṣṭaśamanaṃ varṣe varṣe na saṃśayaḥ || 210 || sarvāsāmapi vidyānāṃ mahatīsiddhirakṣayā | navarātravrate vaśyaṃ bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 211 || ihāmutrāpi sakalaśreyaskaramanuttamaṃ | bhṛguvāravrataṃ proktamavaśya sarvasiddhidaṃ || 212 || anuttarabrahmatatvārasye śrutisaṃgrahe | catvāriṃśopamādhyāya uktassarvayaśaskaraḥ || 213 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe catvāriṃśodhyāyaḥ 40 || p. 126b) śrībhagavānuvāca || prasannāyāhālakṣmyāvidyayāsiddhayānayā | sādhayetkāmyakarmāṇi samastāni mahīyate || 1 || brahmacārī haviṣyāśī vilvamūlaṃ samābhitaḥ | lakṣamekaṃ prajaptvaimāṃ vidyāṃ sakalasiddhidāṃ || 2 || vilvapatraighṛtābhyaktairmadhunnitapasataiḥ | hutvā tatra samāpnoti dhanaratnaudyamakṣayaṃ || 3 || hutvāraṃ māphalairnityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ śuciḥ | madhutritayagavyājyasaṃplutairmaṃḍaladvayaṃ || 4 || p. 127a) maṃḍaladvitayāṃte sau divase mabhagavatpriyā | sākṣātsvapnepi vā paśya sau vigrahadhāriṇīṃ || 5 || gajaraladhamāśvādi saṃkulāśrīrathākṣayā | jāyate tadgahe sadyo mahatīdurvabhāpi ca || 6 || bhagavatkalayāyuktamavaśyaṃ putramāpnuyāt | aruṇaṃbhohahairnityamaṣṭottaraśataṃtraya || 7 || madhutritayagavyājyasaṃplutairjuhuyādyadi | viramāpuṣpamāsādyasaubhāgyamacalaṃ śubhaṃ || 8 || dhanadena samolakṣmyāmaṃnulādbhavati dhruvaṃ | caṃpakaijuhuyānnityamaṣṭottaraśatatrayaṃ || 9 || madhutritayagavyājyasaṃplutaiḥ pūrvavacchuciḥ | maṃḍalenīnasaṃdehaṣkaṃdarpasamakāṃtimān || 10 || vaśīkaro bhūpālānapiḍaṣṭhāmahītale | rājyalakṣmīmavāpnoti svānvāpavyayinīṃ nṛpa || 11 || kusumaiḥ kiṃśukīdgataiḥrmadhutritayasaṃplutaiḥ | maṃḍalaṃ jvalite vahno hutvānniśatamādarāt || 12 || sarvāsāmapi vidyānāmadhiyosau bhaviṣyati | sāṃgāssamastavidyāścanirgacchaṃti mukhāṃvujāt || 13 || dūrvābhirājyasiktābhi hutvā śtasahasrakaṃ | nirāmayo sau dīrghāprabhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 14 || hutvā nīlotpalairaścovayutaṃ trimadhulutaiḥ | vaśīkaroti bhūpālānatha tatkiṃkarānapi || 15 || madhutritayagavyājyahnutaṃ pāyasamādarāt | hutvā yutaṃ vipraḥ paśyatyeva haripriyāṃ || 16 || mahadāpuṣpamāsādyadhanavṛṣṭimavāpnuyāt | guḍucīrājyasaṃsiktā juhuyāt saptavāsaraṃ || 17 || aṣṭottarasahasrayassajīṣecchadadāṃśataṃ | hutvā tilairghṛtābhyaktaidīrghamādyuravāpnuyāt || 18 || arogyaṃ labhatermaṃtrīvāṃchitānyāpi maṃtravit | śālībhirjuhvatonityamaṣṭottaraśatatrayaṃ || 19 || maṃḍalādeva mahatī lakṣmīssaṃjāyate dhruvaṃ | prasūnairjuhuyānmaṃtrīllakṣmīvallīsamudbhavaiḥ || 20 || p. 127b) naṃdyāvārtasamutthairvāsiddhārthaiśca ṣataṣṇutaiḥ | mahatī śriyamāpnoti mānyate sarvajaṃtubhiḥ || 21 || marīcajīrakonmiśrairnārīśiṃdhurajoyutaiḥ | samṛdvairājyasaṃyuktairapūvairījyatolataiḥ || 22 || juhuyāt pāyasāhāromaṃtravadvijiteṃdriyaḥ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityaṃ maṃḍalādvanadobhavet || 23 || haviṣāguḍamiśreṇa juhuyādannavān bhavet | japāpuṣpāṇi juhuyādaṣṭottarasahasrakaṃ || 24 || gṛhītvā prajapedbhasmanāgavallīrasānvitaṃ | tilakaṃtanupātena sarvavaśyakaraṃ paraṃ || 25 || brahmavṛkṣasamitpuṣpaibrahmiṇacaśeyedvaśī | jātīpuṣpaiyātāścavaiśyānaraktaut-palaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 26 || śūdrānnīlotpalairhutvāvaśayenmaṃtravittamaḥ | puṣpairmanohau hutvāvaśamānayatistriyaḥ || 27 || hutvā navapadātmānaṃ maṃḍalaṃ yaṃtrabhūrṣitaṃ | abhikaṃ prakurvīta vidhināsarvasiddhaye || 28 || kalaśānsthāpayenmaṃtravittamaḥ puṣpairmavoteṣu padeṣu śubhalakṣaṇān caṃdanāliptasarvāṃgānkūrcākṣarasamanvitān || 29 || dukūlaveṣṭitān śuddhāvastrairāveṣṭitāṃ | sudhātīrthavaribhirāpūryasugaṃdhibhirataḥ paraṃ || 30 || navaratnasamāvarddhakarṣakāṃcanakalpitaṃ | madhyakuṃbhokṣityapreyaṃtrāvyaṃdeśikottamaḥ || 31 || caṃdanīśīrakarpūrajātibjaṃ kīlakuṃkumaṃ | kuṣṭhāgarutamālailābhāgaṃ saṃghṛṣyabhāgtaḥ || 32 || vilopta sarvakuṃbheṣṭharatnānyapi viniḥkṣipet | lakṣmīharvāsadābhadrāsahadevīmadhuvratā || 33 || muśalīcakravallīcakāṃtāpāmārgapadmajaṃ priyaṃ | gumudgagodhūmavrīhoścaivatilānupavān || 34 || śālītaṃḍulamāṣmaṃśca prakṣyālyaiteṣu nikṣipet | dhānīpikucavilvānokadalīnārikelayoḥ || 35 || kalānyapi vinikṣipya puṣpānyetāni vinvaset | padmasaugaṃdhikajāti mallikāvakulaṃ tathā || 36 || p. 128a) caṃpakāśaukāśokapunnāgatulasīketakodbhavaṃ | pallavānivadyeśvatyahyakṣoduṃvaraśākhilāṃ || 37 || brahmakūrcaṃce niḥkṣipyacapakaiḥ saphalākṣataiḥpidhāya | kuṃbhavaktāṇi vastrairācchādaye tataḥ || 38 || āvatdyamadhyākalaśe mahālakṣmī prapūjayet | yajedumādhāḥ śiṣṭeṣṭhakaleśeṣṭaṣṭasukramāt || 39 || gaṃdhairmanoharaiḥ puṣpaidhūpadīpa samanvitaiḥ | naivedyabhakṣyabhojyadyaistānspṛṣṭā prajayenmanuṃ || 40 || madhyamaṃ kalaśaśaṃspṛṣṭyā trisahasrajayecchiyaṃ | trisahasrājapasyāṃtai sādhyamānīyedeśikaḥ || 41 || saṃsthāpya sthaṃḍilepīṭhaṃstasmilaṃ viniveśayet | ramyairābharaṇaivastrairalaṃkṛtyatamādarāt || 42 || sumaṃgalābhirnārībhiḥ kṣiptapuṣpākṣatānvitaḥ | arcitānāṃ dvijātīnāmāśīrvādapurassaraṃ || 43 || nadatsupaṃcacādyeṣu muhnate śibhanesudhīḥ | madhyasthaṃ kuṃbhamudvatmamahālakṣmīmanusmaran || 44 || abhiṣiṃcetkramādanyaiḥ kalaśairapi deśikaḥ puṃsūktena ca | vā karūktamukhyaiḥ sūktaiścavaichavaiḥ || 45 || evamānādisūktaistamābhiṣiṃcyāthadeśikaḥ | keraṇasyaśiraḥsyaṣkā prayuṃjītāṣiśaṣauguruḥ || 46 || bhadramastu śivaṃ cāstu mahālakṣmīḥ | prasīduturakṣatutvāṃ sādādevī saṃpadassatusarvadā || 48 || śāṭināmakasūkraiścāpyabhirṣicetataḥ paraṃ | athotthāyābhiṣaktaḥ sanvāsasoparidhāya ca || 48 || yathāṣividhisamācamyapraṇāmedaṃḍavadguruṃ | gaṃdhādyairapyalaṃ kṛtya svātmānaṃ sadhakastataḥ || 49 || vastrairābharaṇairdhānyadhanergopahiṣādibhiḥ | dāsīdāsaiśca vidhivatoṣayediṃdirādhiyā || 50 || brāhmaṇānbhojayesaścadīnāṃ vṛdhakṛpaṇaissaha | tadākṛtarthamātmābhaṃ bhāvayedgurvanugrahāt || 51 || abhiṣiktonarapatiḥ parānvijayate cirāt | padecchuḥ padamāpnotirījapujonasaṃśayaḥ || 52 || p. 128b) abhiṣiktāsatīvaṃdhyāsūteputraṃ mahāmatiṃ | mahārogeṣu jāteṣu kṛtyāṃdeheṣu deśikaḥ || 53 || bhūtaṣudurnimitādauvidadhyādabhiṣecanaṃ | sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ puṃsāṃ sarvasaubhāgyasiddhidaṃ || 54 || sarvarogapraśamanasarvopadravabhāśanaṃ | abhiṣekamimaṃ prāhurāgamārthaviśyādāḥ || 55 || vidhināyobhiṣiktaḥ syāt sa rājyaśriyamakṣayāṃ | māhadāpuṣparogyagejān ratnānivājinaḥ || 56 || mahatsaubhāgyasaprotidhanāni suvahnanyapi | athāparamahālakṣmī hṛdayasyāsya sādhanaṃ || 57 || mahāsiddhipradaṃ vakṣye samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu | vaiśākhemāsi saṃpropte amiṇupha siddhide || 58 || akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāmathāpi vā ācāryasyājñayā prātasrātvā saṃdhyāyussara || 59 || samāpyanaityakaṃ karmavidhivatsaṃskṛtenale | aṣṭāviṃśatidhāhutvādedamātrāghṛtaṃ garvā || 60 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣareṇathaśatamaṣṭottaraghṛtaṃ | prasannarājyalakṣmyāthayanasasyaphalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 61 || tadvojarahitairājyamathutrisayamiśritaiḥ | triśatādhikasāhasrajuhuyānniyatavrataḥ || 62 || sāmrājyalakṣmīvidhābhiścaturbhiśca tataḥ paraṃ | pratyekaṃ pānasairhutvā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ phalaiḥ || 63 || āthivīṇa mahāmaṃtrairlakṣmīhṛdayasaṃsthiteḥ | ekaikaśastatohutvā prāyaścitāhutīstataḥ || 64 || brahmārpaṇahutiṃ kṛtvā praṇamyagrimataḥparaṃ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ saṣṭhāṃgaṃ praṇipatyatya ca || 65 || kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ ramyaṃtasahemavinirmitaṃ | padmarāgasamāyuktaṃ pradatvācāryakarṇayoḥ || 66 || asannidhaukarṇayugotātrasyātha vārpayet | atha vā karṣemānenataptahe āvinirmitaṃ || 67 || tāṭakābharaṇaṃdhavāpivālīyugmamathāpi vā | ācāryavallabhākarṇayugmaidadyānāhīpate || 68 || getadhūpuṣpairalaṃkṛtya svācārya bhagavanmayaṃ | datvā śrīcaṃdanaṃ sūkṣmavāso yugasamanvitaṃ || 69 || p. 129a) sthūlaṃ vahuphalopetaṃ pānasaphalayacaka | daṃdyādācārya sānnidhye vahudakṣiṇayānvitaṃ || 70 || phalatrayaṃ vāsusthūlaṃ dadyādakṣiṇānvitaṃ | paṃcaviṃśoyugaśatinirṣkavāniṣkadvādaśakaṃ tu vā || 71 || aśaktaḥ paṃcaniṣkaṃ vā triniṣkaṃ vā samarpayet | brāhmaṇanbhojayet paścatpaṃcavāpi suvāsinīḥ || 72 || dadhyodanaiśūtaphalairūpānadhvajanādibhiḥ | tauṣayedakṣiṇabhiśca brāhmaṇānvasudhāyate || 73 || vaṃdhubhissahabhuṃjītasvayaṃ paśvādyatavrataḥ | ācāryāliṃganaṃ prāpyatadāśībhiḥ kṛtādaraḥ || 74 || paśyatyevaśriyaṃ sākṣānnārāyaṇasamanvitā | māsmādarvādgasaṃdeho brahmarudrāvivaṃditāṃ || 75 || hṛdādimaṃdabhāgyopimahadāpuṣpamakṣayaṃ | aṇimādi guṇaiśvaryaṃ jātismaraṇamuttaṃ || 76 || gajāśvarathasaṃpūrṇadhanaratnaughasaṃkulāṃ mahatīṃ | śriyamāsādyabhuktvābhogāśca durlabhān || 77 || bhagavatsaṃnidhāvaṃtetiṣṭhatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | bhūyo'pisādhanaṃ vakṣye mahāsiddhipradāyaka || 78 || yacchrutvāpi narodhīmānāpatsaṃghairvimucyate | purādevāsurāssarvesaṃbhūya ca paraspara || || pratipadi na mārabhya nārāyaṇa samanvitāḥ | śāpādurvāsaptonaṣṭaśriyobhagyavivarjitāṃ || 79 || darśanāya mahālakṣmyāmukuṃdasyājñayā nṛpa | samudramadhanaṃ cakruramṛtonmathanāpate || 80 || kāle kūṭādikaṃ sarvamutpannadinasaptataḥ | api yatra vacatāṃ teṣāṃ nāvirāsītrapīmayī || 81 || ekādaśīdine tatra kārtikeśuklapakṣake | surāsurānirāhārālakṣmīhṛdayanāmakaṃ || 83 || japaṃto manumekāgrāḥ śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ śubhaṃ | samudramathanaṃ cakrurharīnāya mahāśriyaḥ || 83 || bhānūdaye yadvādaśyāṃ divyā naraṇābhūṣitā | āvirāsīmmahālakṣmīssasāmudrājjagadaṃvikā || 84 || p. 129b) kirīṭahārakepūratā ṭaṃkādi vibhūṣitā | sahasrapatrakamalamālyayuktā trayīmapī || 85 || nārāyaṇaṃ ca brahmāṇamīśaṃ śakramukhānapi | dṛṣṭvā bhagavato vakṣyasthalaṃ prāyasanātānī || 86 || tāpānirīkṣitāssādyaḥ śakrādyāḥ samarudgaṇāḥ | samastasaṃpadādhārā abhabhavanvasudhāyet || 87 || tadā bhagavatīlakṣmīḥ prāha sarvasurānapi | śṛṇudhvaṃ brahmarudrādyāḥ śakrādyāśca saharṣayaḥ || 88 || śreyase sarvalokānāṃ pravadāmiyaśaskaraṃ | nāmnā kārtikamāsesminyomāmartṛsamanvitāṃ || 89 || yajaṃti manujābhatmāte sarvebhāgyabhāginaḥ | yosminmajjanmadivasobhāmarccayati suvrataḥ || 90 || matprīteya suvarṇaniguraveyaḥ prayacchati | vasāmi maṃdire tasye dhanaratnaughasaṃkulā || 91 || samastavedavedāṃtasārabhūtaṃ sanātanaṃ | rahasyabhayi vakṣyāmi sarvasiddhikaraṃ paraṃ || 92 || kārtikemāsi saṃpropta pratipaddhinamāditaḥ | ārabhyācāryayādābjadvitayaṃ praṇipatya ca || 93 || ācāryānujñayāprātaḥ snātvā pratidine śuciḥ | sahasraṃ triśataṃ vāpi prajaptvā vedamātaraṃ || 94 || nityahomaṃ samāpyātharjvālatejātavedasi | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā vedamātrāghṛtaṃ juvāṃ || 95 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā | ājyaṃ prasannāramapādunedaṣṭottaraṃśataṃ || 96 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāmarkasāhasramādarāt | saṃkalpyatadaśamyaṃtaṃ japedekakāmamānasaḥ || 97 || tataḥ paraṃ mahīlakṣmī hṛdayākhyāṃ mahāmanuṃ | saṃkalpyārka sahasrāṇi daśamyaṃtaṃ japecchiviḥ || 98 || haviṣyāmathabhuṃjītalavasāmlavivarjitaṃ | dvādaśākṣaralakṣmī vā śrīṣaḍarṇamathāpi vā || 99 || bhaktiyukto japedvidvānarkasāhasramādadāt | ekādaśīdinaiyaścādācryājñāpurassaraṃ || 100 || prātaḥsrātvāvidhānena nityavumasamāpya ca | ācāryacaraṇādvamdvaṃ sākṣyaṃgaṃ praṇipatyaca || 101 || p. 130a) vidhivat saṃskṛte vahnau vedamātrājyamāditaḥ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā || 102 || gavyamājyaṃ hunetpaścacchatādhika sahasrakaṃ | triśatādhikasāhasraṃ kamalairvākuśeśayaiḥ || 103 || madhutritayasaṃpūktairgavyenājyena miśritaiḥ | lakṣmīhṛdayamaṃtreṇa juhuyāt sādhakottamaḥ || 104 || dvādaśākṣaralakṣmyā vā ṣaḍakṣaryātha vā hunet | padmābhavevilvadalairgavyājyamadhumiśritaiḥ || 105 || juhuyājjvalite vahno saṃrakṣote vidhivacchuciḥ | tulasīmiśritairvilvadalaiśvakusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 106 || vṛhadāvaṇoyetau śrīśrīśāvarcayet surāḥ | triśatādhikasāhasrāmāvītadbrahmāvidyayā || 107 || rātrāvabhyarcyapalenadidyānnīrājaye tataḥ | brāhmemuhūrte utthāya srātvātha dvādaśīdine || 108 || sāvitrīṃ triśataṃ japtvā jvalite jātavedasi | aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā gāyatryāghṛtamādarāt || 109 || śrīmadaṣṭarṇamaṇtreṇāpyaṣṭotaraśataṃ hunet | aṣṭottaraḥ śataṃ paścatpadmairmadvidyayā hunet || 110 || padmābhāveghṛtaṃ gavyaṃ juhuyadvidyayā mama | bhagavadraśmibhiḥ yaścodakaikāmāhuniṃ hunet || 111 || pūrvedyurapi hutvātha bhagavadraśmibhistridhā | athācāryadadvaṃdvaṃ sāṣṭhāṃgaṃ praṇipatya ca || 112 || gaṃdhapuṣpairalaṃkṛtya ṣaṣṭicivuka hemajaṃ | padmarāgasamāyuktaṃ kuṃḍaladvayamarpayet || 113 || pratyāya suvarṇaṃ vā datvācārya padāṃvuje | vāso yugmaṃ samarpyātha kṣaumaṃ kāpī sameva vā || 114 || sālagrāmaśilāṃ śuddhāṃvastrakīṭavinirmitāṃ | savatsagaudvayapunāṃvahudākṣmiṇayānvitāṃ || 115 || samarpayedayācāryahastābje deśikottamaḥ | dhanāḍhyorājaputraśca dadyāt sāhasradakṣiṇāṃ || 116 || śataṃ tadamayavātadardhārdhamathāpi vā | paṃcaniṣkacaturniṣkaniṣkavayamitaṃ tu vā || 117 || ācāryāyadhanaṃ dadyādvitalobhavivarjitaḥ | ācāryapatnīmabhyarcyavāsolaṃkaraṇadibhiḥ || 118 || p. 130b) dvādaśayasuvāsinyobhojyāviprāścatadine | dakṣiṇābhiścatāṃ kūlaistauyeddevatādhiyā || 119 || ācāryādāśiṣaḥ prāpya sahabhuṃjotavaṃdhubhiḥ | kātikenasi kṛtvetthaṃ vratamatyatapovanaṃ || 120 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtrasyamadvidyā yāśvasāśvātī | mahatīsiddhimrāpnoti sadya eva na saṃśayaḥ || 121 || putravatamahīnityaṃ pālayāmi na saṃśayaḥ | avaśyaṃ maṃdabhāgyasya sannidhautasya saṃtataṃ || 122 || sthitvā samastamaiśvaryaṃ dadāmyaṣṭaguṇāvitaṃ | śaṃkhādīnāṃ nidhānānāmādhipatyaṃ ca śāśvataṃ || 123 || akṣayaṃ dhanaratnaurghaḥ gajāśvatha saṃkulaṃ | akṣayaṃ mahadāregyamakṣayāpuṣpamapyatha || 123 || akṣayānsakalānbhogān divyānapi ca mānuṣyān | akṣayaṃ sarvasaubhāgyaṃ dadāmyasya na saṃśayaḥ || 124 || madvidyāyā prasūnnāyāssāṃgasaṃpūrṇadakṣiṇā || 125 || mahatīyā puraścaryā mahāsiddhipradayinī | tadvā daśaphalaṃ tasya bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 126 || itthaṃ kṛtvā puraścaryāṃ kārtikamāsisiddhide | asādhyamapi devanāṃ sādhayatyeva vāṃchitaṃ || 127 || ācāryānugratasyavaṃśyānāmapi śāśvatīṃ | dādāmi mahatī lakṣmīmaṃtepi paramaṃ padaṃ || 128 || ācāryapatnīputrādipoṣāṇāryaṃ dine dine | kṛtvādhanārjanaṃ nityaṃ datvācārya padāṃvujaṃ || 129 || sāṃgadakṣiṇapayuktavājimedha śatodbhavaṃ | avaśyaṃ phalamāpnoti saṃśayonātravidyeta || 130 || ācāryārthaṃ vivāhārthaṃ yāgārthaṃ ca dine dine | dhanārjanaṃ mahatpuṇyamāhurdivyāmahārṣayaḥ || 131 || ācāryacaraṇaddhadvepuraścaṇakarmaṇi | brahmalāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ datvā brahma prāpnoti śāśvataṃ || 132 || śrotriyāya daridrāya vivāhārthaṃ dhanaṃ mitaṃ | yācitvāpi pradāyātha brahmaprāpnoti śāśvataṃ || 133 || ācāryasyātha vā svasya yāgāthaṃ jagatītale | kṛtvādhanārjanaṃ nityaṃ nimagrairapi koṭiśaḥ || 134 || pitṛbhiṣputrapautrādyaissahisauparapadaṃ | mamayatyurbhagavatastadvāmasamavāpnuyāt 135 p. 131a) majjanmadivesayosmintapyācārya padāṃvuje | dakṣiṇāmapi yatkiṃcidatvā siddhiṃ parāṃ vrajet || 136 || tadārabhya pratidinaṃ saptaviṃśākṣarīmimāṃ | japtvā paṃcaśataprātaḥ sāyamaṣṭhotaraśataṃ || 137 || saubhāgyaṃ paramaṃ dīrghamāpurārogyamutamaṃ | saṃprāpya sadvīyāmacirādadhiyo bhavet || 138 || bhagīrathāṃvarīṣādi sadṛśerājyasaṃpadā | dehāṃte bhagavaddhāmayāti vaṃśasamanvitaḥ || 139 || yadyatravasudhādānaṃ sāṃgadakṣiṇamācaret | tasya puṇyaphalaṃ vaktuṃ nāhaṃ śaktāsmivāmarāḥ || 140 || śuddhātṛtīyāvaiśākhemahāsiddhipradāyinī | paurṇamāsī ca vaiśākhīmahāsiddhikarīmmatā || 141 || utthāna dvādaśīmāse kārtike sarvasiddhidā | ekādaśyapitanmāse mahāsiddhirī smṛtā || 142 || sidhyarthaṃ yatnavānisyaṃ yatyurmama ca bhaktimān | majjanmadivasevaśāṃ kuryādvatamataṃdritaḥ || 143 || pratiyaddinamāramya dvādaśyaṃtaṃ dine dine | kārtike sā sikṛtthaṃ varṣevarṣe vrataṃ śubhaṃ || 144 || ihāpi sākṣādbhagavatejasaḥ kalayānvitaḥ | maṃtramūrtirviśuddhātmā svātmānaṃ brahmarūpiṇī || 145 || yanyevasva cakṣubhyaṃ cidānaṃdarasātmakaṃ | śrūyate dūragāvannākhecarānapipaśyati || 146 || pakṣepakṣetha vā māsimāsi vā mātrapīmayīṃ | paśyatyeva svacakṣurbhyāṃ nārāṇa samanvitāṃ || 147 || matprasādakarīvidyāṃ mimāṃ paṃcaśataṃ japan | svakaṭākṣekṣaṇenānyān śrīsamṛddhānkarotyapi || 148 || aiśvaryamapi māheṃdramāsurmapi saṃpadaṃ | tṛṇīkaroti madbhaktaḥ svaśriyānātrasaṃśayaḥ || 149 || ityuktvā sā mahālakṣmīrnārāyaṇasamanvitā | paśyatāṃ sarvadevānāmapi cātahitā bhavatu || 50 || bhūyopi saṃpravakṣyāmi bhārgavevāsare vrataṃ | yatkṛtvā sādhakoloke mahatī siddhi maśnute || 151 || kārtike mārgaśīrṣe vā māghe vā phālānepi vā | vaiśākhe śrovaṇevapi sāmārabhyāśvinepi vā || 152 || p. 131b) samārabhyadvijaḥ kuryādbhārgavevāsare vrataṃ | samastasaṃpatyāśrājyakāraṇaṃ bhuktimuktidaṃ || 153 || bhaguvāravrataṃ puṇyamanāyāsaphalapradaṃ | ukteṣu śubhamāseṣu prathame bhārgavodine || 154 || samārabhyavrataṃ kuryāt samastaphalasiddhidaṃ | nityaṃ paṃcaśataṃ japtvā svācāryājñāpurassaraṃ || 155 || bhārgavepidine japtvā tathā paṃcaśate śriyaṃ | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā gāyatryādau gavāṃ ghṛtaṃ || 156 || śrīmadaṣyakṣereṇatha śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet | prasannalakṣmīmaṃtreṇa triśataṃ juhuyādvyataṃ || 157 || suvāsinī trayaṃ viścatritayaṃ cāpi bhoye tu | ācāryapatnī saṃpūjyārātanaṃ bhārgadine || 158 || ācāryavahubhāyadvā māsādye bhārgavedine | abhyacyajaṃghapuṣpādyairvāsolaṃkāramarpayet || 159 || karṣasvāṇaṃ tadardhaṃ vā niṣkasvarṇatadardhaka | samarpyasvaguroḥ palyaimahālakṣmīdhiyānṛpa || 160 || ekaṃ vā mithunaṃ lakṣmīpatidhiyārcayet | gurupatnyākṣasānnidhyedradyādācāryapādayoḥ || 161 || guruṣutrāya vā dadyātatpautrāyātha vārpayet | sarveṣāmapya sānnidhye bhagavatsannidhau nṛpa || 162 || saṃkalpya dakṣiṇadravyaṃ preṣayecca tataḥ paraṃ | athavācārya pādābjārūḍha śrīpādukāyuge || 163 || samarpyapreṣayetpaścādācārya tato vratī | bhārgavevāsare kurvaśiṣṭaṃ vratamutamuttamaṃ || 164 || japtvā paṃcaśatanityaṃ sāyamaṣṭotaraśataṃ | labhatamadaṃ bhāgyopi svarṇaratnasamākulāṃ || 165 || gajāśvarathasaṃpūrṇāṃ mahālakṣmīmacaṃcalī | na putrairnakalatreṇa na ratnairnadhanairapi || 166 || naviyujyetapaśubhiḥ kutracitkṣupibhūyate | āyuṣyasyātha vṛddhiḥ syādārogyasvya ca saṃtataṃ || 167 || ṛgyajussāmavedānāmapi pāragato bhavet | mīmāṃsādvayatarkadiśāstrapāragatopi ca || 168 || bhūtvā sarvaguṇeyetā prāpyaputrānanutamān | yogamaṣṭāgamāsābhuktvā bhogāṃścakṣubhān || 169 || p. 132a) yātyaṃte bhagavaddhāmakulātāṃ śatasaṃyutaḥ | mahāsiddhipradānyasyāssaṃtyanyāni śrutau smṛtau || 170 || avaśyaṃ sādhayedenāṃstiddhimicchananunnamāmaṃ | durlabhamimanuṣyāṇāṃ mamarāṇaṃ ca durlabhā || 171 || anayāsādhyate sarvaśreyassiddhirmahīyeta | dīkṣāyuktaḥ śucirnityaṃ virdyasājyaśriyojepan || 172 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī japtvā labhecchuyaḥ paraṃparāṃ | sāmrājyalakṣmīvidyāyā māhātmyamayanāśanaṃ | kiṃciraktaṃ mayā tubhyaṃ kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchasi || 173 || iti śrīmadanuttaraṃ brahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe ekacatvāriṃśedhyāyaḥ 41 || p. 132a) rājovācaṃ || dīkṣābhiṣekā ityuktastvayā sarvajapyate | tadvidhānaṃ vadasvādya mama nārāyaṇaprabho || 1 || śrībhagavānuvāca || athābhiṣekaṃ vakṣyāmi dīkṣāvidhimanuttamaṃ | upāsanāśatenapi vināyena na sidhyati || 2 || bhuṃtevāsi viśuddhātmā svācāryaṃ yatatonvahaṃ | toṣayetsalalairathaibhaktiśraddhā samanvitaḥ || 3 || yadā dadāti saṃtuṣṭaḥ prasanno varado manuṃ | svayamevā tathā kuryāditi katavyatā kramaṃ || 4 || viśuddhadeśakāleṣu śuddhātmāniyatotvahaṃ | śuśrūṣitaśca satataṃ bhaktyā śiṣyeṇāsādaraṃ || 5 || saṃkalpyoyoṣyakartavyamaṃkurāropaṇaṃ nṛpa | kuryānnāṃdomukhaśrāddhamādau ca svāstivācanaṃ || 6 || svagṛkdyoktavidhānena tadetadvidadhītavai | madhumāse bhaveduḥkhaṃ mādhaṣeratnasayaḥ || 7 || aśubhaṃ bhavati jyeṣṭe āṣāḍhe vaṃdhunāśanaṃ | samṛddhiḥ śrāvaṇenhanavīryāṇaṃ saṃmadāmapi || 8 || pīḍābhādrayaddemasi sarvasaṃpada āśvine | jñānaṃ syāt kārtike saukhyaṃ mārgaśīrṣe bhavatyapi || 9 || paurvajñānakṣayomāghe bhavet saṃdarśana mama | samastabhīṣṭasiddhiḥ syāt phālgunemāsi saṃtataḥ || 10 || ravaumurau vudheśukre kartavyaṃ bhānuvāsare | aśvinīrohiṇīsvātīviśākhāhastabheṣu ca || 11 || p. 132b) jyeṣṭottarātrayeṣvevakuryānmatrabhiṣecanaṃ | pūrṇimāpaṃcamī caiva tṛtīyasasamītathā || 12 || trayodaśī ca daśaṣīpraśastāssavakīmadāḥ | paṃcāṃgabhuddhadivase valavatyapi vā kāmau || 13 || guruśukrodayeśuddhelagne dvādaśodhite | caṃdratārānukūle ca śasyate sarvakarmasu || 14 || navāramāsadoṣaḥ syādgrahaṇerdhadrasūryayoḥ | tatra yadyatkṛtaṃ sarvatadanaṃtaphalapradaṃ || 15 || nānyadanveṣaṇacedūraviyarvaṇibhūyate | savitugraheṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ somasya grahaṇadapi || 16 || yadiḍāmaṇistaragrahaṇadviteya bhavet | kṛtasya karmajātasya phalaṃ vaktuṃ na śakyate || 17 || yoyomaṃtro gṛhītotra sa sadyassiddhimān bhavet | gṛhītāpiyunāvidyā tatra dīkṣā purassarā || 19 || ācāryavadanāllabdhā mahāsiddhiṃ pradāyinī | bhūyopi sarvavidyānāṃ grahaṇe caṃdrasūryayoḥ || 19 || dīkṣāpurassarāprāptirācārya vadanādyadi | anāyāsena siddhiḥ syāt sadya eva phalapradā || 20 || siddayesavapidyānī tatra tīrthābhiṣecana | kartavyaṃ sarvayaleranaśiṣyāṇāṃ phalasiddhaye || 21 || caturmirvaṇekaissamyagraktapītasitāsitāsitaiḥ | suramyaṃ maṃḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatra dhānyāṃjalidvayaṃ || 22 || nidhāyakalaśaṃ tatra tīrthatoyenapūritaṃ | veṣṭītaṃ vastrayugmena paṃcaratnasamanvitaṃ || 23 || āmrāśvatthaprasūnaiśca śākhābhirūpaśobhitaṃ | nārikela phalopetaṃ maṃgalaiḥ parito jvalaṃ || 24 || sarvotsavasamāyuktaṃ kṛtvā tatrārvadyediṃ | śriyācitkalayāyuktaṃ yaṃtreṣṭākṣārasiddhide || 25 || ṛgyajuḥ sāmasūktaiścastotraiḥ paurāṇikairapi | maṃtrairāgamikaiścaivaṣvaikṛvairnāthamacceyet || 26 || varayedvaiṣvavānviprānutamābharaṇānvitān | śrāvayetaiśca sūktāni maṃtrānviṣṇutsavetadā || 27 || ācāryaḥ pūrvavidhinānyāsa jātaṃ samācaret | athavā mātṛkāṃ śuddhāṃ mātṛkāṃ vaihuvīmapi || 28 || tanmūrtipaṃjaranyāsaṃ tatvanyāsamataḥ paraṃ | vārṇanyāsaṃ daśavidhacinmayīmātṛkāmapi || 29 || paṃcāṃgaṃ puratonyasyanyāsaṃ kṛtvattha mādarāt | nyāsajālamiti nyasya pūjayetatra pūrvavat || 30 || p. 133a) pūjanīśca pūrvoktasādhanaiḥ śrīpati vibhuṃ | uttamaṃ kāyennṛtyagītavādhairmanoharaiḥ || 31 || puṇyastrībhyo gṛhasthebhyo dadyādvadusuvistaraṃ | gaṃdhapuṣpāvṛtāṃ kalasuvāsobhūṣaṇādikaṃ || 32 || bhojanaṃ cānnapānīyamanyebhyopitapodhana | evaṃ tatrotsarvakṛtvātrikālamapi pūjayet || 33 || śatrāvapi samabhyarcya trikālaṃ vijiteṃdriyaḥ | nirāhāraḥ phalāśīṣā pūrvepustri sahasrakaṃ || 34 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī japtvā śatādhika sahasrakaṃ | lakṣmī hṛdayavidyāṃ vā dvādaśārṇamathapivā || 35 || aṣṭākṣarī mahālakṣmyāḥ prajayedvāṣāḍakṣarī | parehani tathā prātaḥ pūrvavat sarvamācaret || 36 || saṃpūja vidhivat sākṣāllakṣmīnārāyaṇo vibhū | kuṃḍanirmāya vidhivat kṛtvā tatrapi maṃḍalaṃ || 37 || tatra vahniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya gṛtdyoktavidhināmuviḥ | sāṃgāvaraṇamāvātdyatatrābhyacyaśriyapatiḥ || 38 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣareṇātha maṃtraralenabhūyate | dadhidugdhājyasahitaiḥ sahasraṃ juhupatilaiḥ || 39 || śrīmaṃtrānyatametathatriśataṃ juhuyādvātaṃ | kṛtvā pūrṇahutiṃ tatrā tatatra tatastaṃ kalaśeceyet || 40 || tato dikṣu valiṃ datvā pārṣadebhyossamāhitaḥ | śiṣyavaryamathāhnapabhakti na amakalmaṣaṃ || 41 || prāṇānāmamyavidhivadabhiṣekaṃ samācaret | pāvamānena sūktai na surāstvāmini maṃtrakaiḥ || 42 || abhiṣiṃcejratanmūdhitadetatkalaśodakaṃ | nārāyaṃ svayaṃ viṣṇuḥ śiṣyesaṃnidadhātivai || 43 || sarvagassarvatopyassi asīdatidayānidhiḥ | iti saṃsmṛtyasasmṛtyatajjalairabhiṣecayet || 44 || paridhāpyā ca vāsaścacaṃdanānyanullipya ca | dhārayitvāmgulīyādibhūṣaṇanyaṣi sarvaśaḥ || 45 || p. 133b) vaiṣṇavīṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya tatvanyasamataḥparaṃ | tanmūrtipaṃjaranyāsamṛṣyādinyāsa pūrvakaṃ || 46 || ātmavadvidhiyacchipyatanāvevaṃ pravinyaset | tatastacchi ravi svasya datvā hastaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ || 47 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī vidyāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet | śrīmaṃtrānyatamaṃ paścācchatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet || 48 || raśmimālāmanusmṛtya sakṛdevatāḥ paraṃ | ācāryotha prasannausmai śiṣyāyodakapūrvakaṃ || 49 || tadakṣiṇakeradadyānmaṃtrarājaṃ mahīpate | śrīmaṃtrānyatamenāthasveṣṭhamaṃtreṇasaṃyutaṃ || 50 || svato jyotirmayī vidyāṃ gacchaṃtī bhāvayedguruḥ | āgatāṃ bhāvayecchipyodhanyosmīti punaḥ punaḥ || 51 || śiṣyasya dakṣiṇe karṇe śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣarī | tvātha śrīmadaṣṭārṇayaṃtrarājaṃ samarpayet || 52 || mahālakṣmīmanuṃ dadyāheteṣviṣṭhatanaṃ tataḥ | śiṣyasya dakṣiṇe karṇe tata iṣṭamanūnapi || 53 || dadyāghrāyaśiraḥ paścāt kuryādāliṃganaṃ nṛpa | kṛta kṛtyastataśiṣyastasme sarvaṃ nivedayet || 54 || yaccayāvacca tadbhatmāguraveṣṭa mānasaḥ | gobhūhiraṇyābharaṇagṛhakṣetrādikaṃ nṛpa || 55 || noce dardhanadardha vā caturthāśa mamathāpi vā | aśleśādatra vastrādi dadyādvitānusārataḥ || 56 || rājāvāpidhanāthovāgrāmāṇāṃ śatamarpayet | sahasradakṣiṇaguktamācāryāya prasannadhīḥ || 57 || saptarātraṃ paṃcarātraṃ trirātravaikarātrakaṃ | ādaudī dīkṣāvidhiṃ kṛtvā vidyāṃ dadyādgurustataḥ || 58 || grahaṇe samanuprāpte dīkṣīṃ kṛtvaikavāsaraṃ | kalaśasyāyanādīmi kṛtvā pūrvoditanica || 59 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī japtvānni sahasraṃ samāhitaḥ | triśatādhikasāhasraṃ śrīmaṃtrānyatamaṃ japet || 60 || grahaṇasparśasamayesnātvānadyāṃ svayaṃguruḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣeraṇaśca sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 61 || yadadhimudrājyasahitairhutvā kṛṣṇatilaiḥ śubhaiḥ | śrīmaṃtrānyatamenātha śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet || 62 || brahmārpaṇahutiṃ kṛtyānūtānodakapūrite | pūrvavatpūjayet kuṃbhe lakṣmīnārāyaṇavubhau || 63 || p. 134a) icchabhaktiyutaṃ śiṣyamabhiṣicyodakena ca | parīdhāpya ca ṣosaścadhārayitvāthābhūṣaṇaṃ || 64 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarītasyaśiraḥ spṛṣṭhāśataṃ japet | tato dehepi vinyasya vaiṣṇavīmātṛkāṃ tu vā || 65 || pacāganyāsamātraṃ vā kārayitvā mahīyate | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ brahmavidyāpurassarāṃ || 66 || datvāsya dakṣiṇīkarṇe dadyādiṣṭaṃściyo manuṃ | paścādiṣṭhamanūnadatvā kārayedāśiṣastataḥ || 67 || śirṣyopi kṛtakṛtyātmā svācāryacaraṇadvaye | sarvasvaṃ vā tādardhaṃ vātadardhārdhaṃ samarpayet || 68 || yadvadhenudvayaṃ bhūmiṃ pakvasasyasamanvitāṃ | paṃcaviśatinikaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā suvarṇakaṃ || 69 || kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ datvā nūtanaṃ gṛhamarpyayet | datvā vahnanivāsāṃsidhānyarāśimathākṣayaṃ || 70 || kārāṃtaramālaṃ vyasvācāryaṃ matsvarūpiṇaṃ | avaśyaṃ vahubhirvitaistoṣayenmanusiddhaye || 71 || guruputrakalatrādīnapi saṃtoṣayetataḥ | arhaṇabhi"ca vahudhāvāsolaṃkatāṇadibhiḥ || 72 || vitaśāṭhyaṃ parityajya gurayedatadakṣirāḥ | kṛtatyo bhavet sadyassiddhaṃ maṃtro na saṃśayaḥ || 73 || dīkṣābhiṣekavidhināya ācāryamukhāṃvujāt | upadiṣṭhāṃśca bhūyopi yogahlājimanūtamān || 74 || avaśyaṃ mahatīsiddhiṃ prāpnuyāt sadya eva hi | tāvatkālakṛtaṃ hāmajapādi phalamakṣayaṃ || 72 || praviśatyasya śiṣyasya śarīre nātrasaṃśayaḥ | tasmādācārya pādābje dātavyā pūrṇadakṣiṇā || 73 || saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇabhāve samastaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet | vidyāssamastā datvā datvāpi rahasyamupadiśya ca || 74 || aṃte vāsināmācāryo vahukālaṃ parīkṣya ca | upadiṣṭaṃ ca bhūyopi maṃtraratnanidaṃ śubhaṃ || 75 || japahomādibhissiddhaṃ dadyādīkṣāpurassaraṃ | ravīdugrahaṇe puṇyeyadidīkṣābhicanaṃ || 76 || prāptamācārya sānnidhyāt sadyassiddhamanurbhavet | etatkalovārāṃte sau vaikuṃṭhe bhagavatpude || 77 || p. 134b) surasāsrājyalakṣmyāsāvabhiṣikto bhavedhruvaṃ | avijñāya valaṃmāsa vāracaṃdrādisaṃbhavaṃ || 78 || maṃtramātraṃ svaśiṣyāyayodadyāsahidyātukaḥ | tasmatsarvajñamācāryamāśreyadbhagavaddhiyā || 79 || aṣṭākṣaropadeśāṃte śrīmaṃtrānsakalānapi | vāsudevādikānmātrānvahnanārāyaṇadikān || 80 || śiṣyasya dakṣiṇe karṇe dadyādvāraśmimālikī | dvayaṃ bhāgavatī proktā dīkṣānārāyaṇīśubhā || 81 || nanāstikā padātavyānāśiṣyāya kadācana | na saṃdigdhāya mūrkhāya vedaniṃ vā parāya vā || 82 || dīkṣāvidhimavijñāyatmāsādivalamapyatha | yo dadāti mahāvidyāṃ śiṣyaṃ cātmānamapyasau || 83 || prāpayatyeva narakaṃ yamaloke sudāruṇaṃ | ajñātvāmāsavārāddivalamācāryavaktrataḥ || 84 || yo gṛhṇāti mahāvidyāṃ na sasadgati maśrute | kiṃcāpyavivadaḥ sarvābhayaṃtīha dine dine || 85 || tādadaśenopadiṣṭāśca bhūyopi subhubhedine | sarvavit sadgurorvaktrādgṛhītvā siddhimaśrutaṃ || 86 || iyaṃ narāyaṇī dīkṣā vaiṣṇavī siddhidāyinī | dīkṣiteṣvapi sarveṣu dīkṣito vaiṣṇavodhikaḥ || 87 || aśvamedhādiyāgeṣudīkṣitebhyopyasau mahān | ekena janmanau vāsau mukta ityabhidhīyate || 88 || dīkṣābhiṣyekaṃ saṃprāpya svādhāyarkasaṇāvaśāt | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā sakṛtsmatvāpi mucyate || 89 || dīkṣābhiṣekayuktauyaḥ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japet | aṣṭadaśakṣarīṃ vāpi brahmavidyāpurassarāṃ || 90 || sāmrājya śrīmahāvidyāṃ śrīmaṃtrānvātha vaiṣṇavān | ihāpi siddhividyo saumuktaḥ saṃsārasāgarāt || 91 || bhūtvā bhagavadākorābrahmānaṃdamayo bhavet | sadyaḥ pātakarāśighraṃ vahuśroyovivardhanaṃ || 92 || dīkṣābhiṣecanaṃnāma vaiṣṇavaṃbhuktimuktidaṃ | viṣṇudīkṣābhiṣeko vā yogoṣṭāṃgayutopi vā || 93 || bhagavadarśanaṃ vapinnayaṃ kaivalyasādhanaṃ | nainaścitayatostyanyadbrahmasaṃprāptikāraṇaṃ || 94 || p. 135a) ṛṣyabhṛṃga uvāca || dīkṣībhiṣecanaṃ proktamityaṃrāmeṇādho mātā | jānakīpatināpūrvaśreyoṣṭhaddhipradāyakaṃ || 95 || avaśyaṃ viṣṇudīkṣāṃyādīkṣitā niyatravratāḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarījyahvābhajadhdhvaṃ rāmacyutaṃ || 96 || kṛtakṛtyābhavaṃtotha brahmaprāptyatha śāśvataṃ idameva paratapaḥ || 97 || idameparaṃpurāyamidemavamahadvrataṃ | ayameve paro yogo dīkṣeya vaiṣṇavī śubhā || 98 || aśvamedhādipyageṣu dīkṣitopi yatavrataḥ | dīkṣito viṣṇudīkṣāyāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī japan || 99 || anaṃtamayutaṃ sākṣātparaṃbrahma praparśyata | dīkṣābhiṣecānaṃ labdhā paṃcadhāvānnidhaikadhā || 100 || siddhimāsādyamahatī brahmatādātmyasiddhibhāk | nāṣṭāṃgayogābhyāsenanayāgaipūrṇadakṣiṇaiḥ || 101 || tādṛśīṃgatimaprotiyādṛśī viṣṇudīkṣayā | bhūyobhūyaḥ pravakṣyāmi bhagavādīkṣayānviteḥ || 102 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japtvā siddhiṃ prāpyātha śāśvatīṃ | dīkṣabhiṣecanaṃ proktamiti puṣmabhya ādarāt | itaḥ paraṃ dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ kiṃ yumaḥ śrotumicchayaḥ 103 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe dvicatvāriṃśodhyāyaḥ || 42 || p. 135a) ṛṣaya ūcuḥ || ṛṣyaśṛṃgamahābhāgabhavadvadanayaṃkajāt | śrunamasyabhiratyaṃtarahasyamapi siddhidaṃ || 1 || kṛtakṛtyācaryarverkabhūyodhanyatarāvadya | bhegavacchāstramasmādhiḥ śrutaṃ tvadvadanīvujāt || 2 || bhūyopitavadvaktrājvācchrītakāmājagaddhritaṃ | yogasvarūpaṃ pṛcchāmastadasmākaṃ vadaprābho || 3 || yogo nā kimetasya svarūpaṃ kīdṛśaṃ paraṃ | agānyaṣṭāviti proktamasya tatsakarlaveda || 4 || śrīṛṣyabhaṃganuvā || śṛṇudhaṃ brāhmāṇaśreṣṭāyathā dāśarathiḥ purā | vaśiṣṭādi mahaṣīṇaṃ sannidhau janakīpatiḥ || 5 || kathayāmāsa yogasya svarūpaṃ śaṃbhave vibhuḥ | yathā nārāyaṇeyogīnjanakāyamahātmane || 6 || p. 135b) kathāyāmāsa yogasyasvarūpaṃ brahmasādhanaṃ | śrībhagavānuvāca śṛṇu rājanpravakṣyāmi yogamaṣṭāṃgasaṃyutaṃ || 7 || yadabhyāsānnāroyati tatparaṃ brahmaśāśvetaṃ | nityanaimitikaireva kurvāṇeduritakṣayaṃ || 8 || yogābhyāsaratobhūyātatsādhanamathocyate | ajadurjanasargabajasādhusamāgamaṃ || 9 || kurupurāyamahorātrasya viṣṇu sanātanaṃ | aṣṭāvaṃgāni vakṣyāmi yogasāvasudhāyate || 10 || pātakebhyo vimuktaḥ syādyeṣāṃ śravaṇatopi ca | yamaścaniyamaḥ paścādāsanaṃ ca tṛtīyakaṃ || 11 || praṇayāmaścaturthaḥ syāt pratyāhārastu paṃcamaḥ | dadhāraṇa ca tathādhyānaṃ samādhiriticāṣṭamaṃ || 12 || pratyekameṣāṃ vakṣyamilakṣaṇānyapisu | yama"caniyamaḥ paścādāsanaṃ ca tṛtīyakaṃ || 13 || prāṇayāmāvratatadvibhajya pravakṣyamitatallakṣāṇamapyatha || 13 || ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ yārjava | kṣamādhṛtirmitāhāraḥ śauvaṃ ceti yamādṛśa || 14 || sarveṣāmapi bhūtānāmaheśajananaṃ hi sat | vāṅmanaḥ karmabhirnanamahiṃsetyabhidhīyate || 15 || yathādṛṣṭaśrutārthānāṃ svarūpakathanaṃ punaḥ | svātyamityucyeta dhīraistadbrahmapraptisvadhima || 16 || tṛṇāderapyanādānaṃ pareṣāṃ vasudhāpate | asteyametadapyaṃgaṃ brahmaprāptessanātanaṃ || 17 || avasthāsvapisarvāsukarmaṇāmanasāgirā | strīsaṃgatiparityāgo brahmacaryaṃ pravakṣyate || 18 || pareṣāṃ duḥkhamālokakhasyai vā lokyapalataḥ | utsādanānu saṃdhānaṃdaye procyate vudhaiḥ || 19 || vyavahāreṣu sarveṣu manovāpkāyakarmabhiḥ | sarveṣāmapi kauṭilyarāhityaṃtvārjavaṃtu || 20 || sarvatmanā sarvadāpi sarvatrāpyayakāriṣu | vaṃdhuṣvivasamācāraḥ kṣamāsyādbrahmavitama || 21 || icchāprayānnarāhityaṃ jñāteṣu viṣayeṣvapi | lobhavatsudhatiṃdhīśaḥ pravadaṃti satavara || 22 || bhojyesvaiva caturthāṃśabhojanaṃ svasthacetamaḥ | atyugrahakaṭutiktālasavaṇādivivarjitaṃ || 23 || p. 136a) hitaṃ medhyaṃ mahīpālamitāhāraṃ pracakṣate | nirgataṃ navaraṃdhrebhyoromahūyebhya eva ca || 24 || malaṃ vadaṃti tadvārakṣālanaṃśocamucyeta | gṛjjalābhyā vahissamyaṅgirmalīkaraṇaṃ tathā || 25 || manaḥ sthairyaṃ vahiḥ śaucamaṃtaḥ śaucaṃ | vidurbudhāḥ etedaśayagābhūya brāhmatā pratihetavaḥ || 26 || tapaścatuṣṭirāstikāmīścarā evanaṃ tathā | siddhāṃtālocana caiva lajjādānaṃmatistathā || 27 || jayovrataṃdaśaitānisutīkṣṇabhiyamāḥ smṛtāḥ | pratyekameṣāṃ vakṣyamilakṣaṇānihahīyate || 29 || tapastvanaśanaṃnāma vidhipūrvakamiṣyate | anāyāsopapannenatṛṣṇarthe naiva jīvanaṃ || 29 || tuṣṭireṣātmātauryeta tatprāptirnānayāvinā | śrutyādyukteṣyuviśvāsamāstikāṃ pravadaṃti hi || 30 || iṣṭedevārcanaṃ samyagvidhipūrvakamanvahaṃ | trisaṃdhyamekasaṃdhyaṃ vā bhavatyeveśvarārcana || 31 || vaiṣṇavāgamāsīddhāṃta śravaṇaṃ manamaṃ tathā | śruti smṛtipurāṇādi madhyāṃtoktorthadarśanaṃ || 32 || siddhāṃtaśravaṇatdyetatprocyate tatvadarśibhiḥ | śrutyādibhirlekikaiśca yadyadatyaṃtaniṃditaṃ || 33 || tatrā pravartanaṃ lajjavāṅmanaḥ karmaṇamapi | yādiṣṭadevatādhyātvā tadarpaṇādhiyā || 34 || sasātredīpatetrādi tadānamabhidhīyate | tarkeṇapyanusaṃdhānaṃ samyaktadasatorapi || 35 || śāstrayormatirīyaṃ tu tatvavidbhirudīryate | gurorlabdhasya maṃtrasyaśaśvadāvartanaṃ hi yata || 36 || ataraṃgākṣarāṇaṃ ca nyāsa pūrvajayo bhavet | kartavyasya samastasya niyamagrahaṇaṃ vrataṃ || 37 || niyamāvyatirekeṇa sarvabhavati niṣphalaṃ | yamaiścanipamairyadyallataṃ tatsaphalaṃ bhavet || 38 || ekamanamucyate || 40 || prāṇayamānayo vakṣye mumukṣorūpakārakā nṛpaiḥ | kṛtairdadyatedyaudyaḥ śuṣkaṃ dhanamivāgninā || 41 || tresthirobhāvaḥ pūrvoktainiryamaiḥ | saha ācāryārpinahraihasyacaitadāsanamucyate || 39 || vahuvidyāvatopyekavidyāyāṃ sthiticitatā | aṃgasvenānyavidyānāṃ japasāsa || || iṃdriyeṣvapiyedoṣāyānapitakaphodbhavāḥ | tvāgasṛprāṃsemadosthimajyāśukrādisaṃbhavāḥ || 42 || p. 136b) ete sarvepi dadyaṃte praraṇasyāṃtarnirodhanāt | prāyaścitamadyaudyānāṃ mukhyametadvahaṃtyapi || 43 || punarāvṛttirahitaśāśvata brahmakāṃkṣibhiḥ | prāṇayāmaścasatataṃ kartavyo vidhivansune || 44 || samyaṅgirudhya ca praṇānaṃtakaraṇamātmani | svayamevāvaśiṣṭassanbrahmayāyakalpate || 45 || jānuviṃvaṃkarāgreṇa triḥparāmṛrayasaratvaraṃ | pradadyācchoṭikāmekāmiyaṃ mātrākanīyasī || 46 || daśapraṇavasaṃyuktāṃ gāyatrī śirasā saha | trirjapedāyātaproṇaḥ prāṇāyāmopamucyeta || 47 || adhamomadhyāmaścaiva prāṇāyāmastathottamaḥ | adhamaḥ purakethatrithovāryakuṃbhake pūrvavannṛpa || 50 || recaketriśa uccārya prāṇayāmoyamucyate | prāṇayāmaiḥ kṛtaiḥ śaśvannityaṃ ṣoḍaśabhirnapa || 51 || saṃvatsarakṛtaiṣyāyaissadya eva vimucyate | paropatāya japāyaṃparadravyāyahājaṃ || 52 || parastrīmaithunotpannaṃ prāṇāyāmaśataṃ dahet | mahāmātakarjayāpaśatāvṛtopapātakaṃ || 53 || anyāniśatadhāvṛtānyupapāpāni bhūpate | sarvāṇyapi pradatdyete praṇayāmaiśratuḥ śataiḥ || 54 || ādāvaṃte ca yatnena prāraṇāyāmānsamācaret | karmasvapi ca sarveṣu śubheṣudyaśubheṣu ca || 55 || prāṇayāmairvinā pādyātkṣataṃ karmanirarthakaṃ | āto yatnena kartavyāḥ prāṇāyāmāḥ śubhatithiḥ || 56 || yāvacchakyaṃ niyamyāsūnmanasaivajapenmanuṃ | na nārāyaṇe tadādhyāyanmuhurmahurananyadhiḥ || 57 || dhāraya aṃtare vā sūtretre kiṃcinnimotya ca | paraṃ jyotiḥ paraṃdhyāyataṃtarevamanujīyet || 58 || samastakarmaṇaṃ sākṣīprāṇayāmīmahīyate | daśapraṇavasaṃyuktaṃgātryā sarvakarmasu || 59 || ādāvate ca kartavyaḥ prāṇavapi yadvā śaṃkarasta | piṇaṃ marūpiṇaṃ vā satataṃ smarannarāyaṇadhibhuṃ || 62 || p. 137a) śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ manasauvajayan śuciḥ | niyamyavāyuṃ kartavyaḥ prāṇayāmodyanāśanaḥ || 63 || prāṇāyāmairvinā sarvajapahomārcanakriyāḥ | na phalaṃtyevatāḥ sarvāyātrenāpi kṛtāḥ kṛtāḥ || 64 || iṃdriyāṇāṃ hṛdāsādhaṃ viṣeyabhyo nivartanaṃ | pratyāhāro bhavatye tatsamyagiṃdriyanigrahaḥ || 65 || jīvasya brahmarūpeṇānirdhārovādhuyuktibhiḥ | pūrvoktotamatrāśca prāṇayāmatrayodbhavāḥ || 66 || ātmanyasisthirībhāvaḥścitasyaivātradhāraṇā | samyagālokanaṃ dhyānaṃ nidhāyahṛdayevibhuṃ || 67 || aṃgāgibhūṣaṇaissārdhavāhanāvaraṇairapi | satyajñānasukhaikatvaprāyeprāptasādhakaḥ || 68 || samādhidharmācatāṃsyādbhavāṃtaraśateṣvapi | samādhirathavājīvabrahmaṇeremacitaṃ || 69 || brahmībhūtaḥ svayaṃjīvoniruddhāsurvilīnahṛt | svatīpyananyasadbhāvātsvayamevāvaśiṣyate || 70 || mūhūrtāvasthito vāpi samādhicodhyate | evamaṣṭāṃgasaṃpatrayogupraktāssusaṃyataḥ || 71 || sūryasyamaṃḍalaṃ bhitvā yāti brahmasanātanaṃ | ya evamabhyasennityaṃ vinītaḥ śāṃtamānasaḥ || 72 || vaśīkṛmedriyagrāmaḥ somṛtatvāya kalpate | nirastāṣoḍaṣīrataḥ kāmakrodhādivarjitaḥ || 73 || evamabhyāsayogena sa yāti paramāṃgati | karmayogena vā jñānayogenātho bhayena vā || 74 || prāpyate punarāvṛtirahitaṃ brahmaśāśvataṃ | karotyanudinaṃ yastu tatphale vigatasyahaḥ || 75 || japahmātmakaṃ karmasāmuniryā tatpadaṃ | suguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ vāpi nārāyaṇamajjaṃ vibhuṃ || 76 || lakṣmīpatiṃ raghupatiṃ kṛṣṇaṃ viṣṇuhariśivaṃ | dhyātvā karmānavekṣyātha yātyeṣa paramaṃ padaṃ || 77 || dhyānena karmaṇacaivayaubhyasedyāgamanvaha | sapātyaivotamasthānaṃ yadbhavānānivartate || 78 || tasmājjanakaryotmena yogetha vā jñānayoge | praviśasaniyamaijanmikediṣānuṣṭhitaiḥ || 79 || yajñaiśca vividhaissamyābhaktirnārāyaṇe yaṇe | haṭhāsaṃsārasāgasthāsyayāraṃ prāptu yadocchāse || 80 || p. 137b) karmayogetha vā jñānayoge pravitrā satvāraṃ | sarvayū uḥkhabhi bhūtānāṃ āṃtānāṃ hatacetasāṃ || 81 || trātāsa ekaevātra saṃsorastrīyatiḥ svayaṃ | sa eva jānakīmātho brahmarūpī jagatpatiḥ || 83 || trātāsaṃsāramagrānātārakonānya ucyate | prakṣīṇa śeṣapānāṃ jñānayogaḥ praśasyate || 83 || karmayogastu sarveṣāṃ bhavennirvāṇa sādhanaṃ | jñānena karmeśāvāpi devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ vibhuṃ || 84 || ādimadhyāta ititaṃ rāmaṃ samyagihārcayajanayogāḥ praśasyate || 83 || karmayogastu sarveṣāṃ bhavennirvā sādhanaṃ | jñānena karṇavāpi devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ vibhuṃ || || kaitaccharīraṃ hikṣayi vṛḍapiyatiṣṇu || 85 || tvagasṛgmāṃsamedesthimajjāśukramayaṃ nṛpa | śāstreyapāditaṃ samyaganutiṣṭhārtināśanaṃ || 86 || karmayogaṃ tadhājñānayogaṃ vā yogavittamaśvaḥ | karipyaumikartavyamiti kaścidvicitayet || 87 || svasyāsyesvamamevāryamadodhūlīṃ hataḥ kṣipet | śvaḥkāryamadyakuvītamadhyāhne cāparāhnikaṃ || 88 || sāyaṃtanaṃ ca madhyāhne vighne vāhulyato nṛpa | samyagvairāgyamiṣṭasya paratatvasthacetasaḥ || 89 || charditānnanibhāḥ sarvadaśyaṃte viṣayāsvasaṃ | śarīritvamayi prāyo viraktasyaiva śobhayet || 90 || viraktasya tadapyāśrutyājyaṃ sarvātmanā bhavet | anyamedhyaṃ śarīrasyaṃ viṣṭāmidhyagatādapi || 91 || tatvaniṣṭoviśeṣeṇaprāṇinaṃ manutehataṃ | śarīresminnamedhyatvāmīdṛśaṃ nāma hehināṃ || 92 || tvagādyaikaikasaṃsparśe jñānameva viśodhanaṃ | śṛgālairapi ghṛdhraiścanīyete yadyahovidhiḥ || 93 || vidhate carmaṇaviṣleśaṃ śarīrāṇi śarīriṇāṃ | pūtat pratipadaṃ samyagāpadāṃpadamīdaśaṃ tataḥ || 94 || śarīraṃ viśvasyaya udāste samūḍhādhīḥ | duḥkhai kānubhavārthyayavidhinaitatkṛtaṃ unaḥ || 95 || paramārthavidapyetadvīkṣamāṇena vīkṣyate | vyāmohito jagatparenmāpayaiva mahātmanaḥ || 96 || p. 138a) viṣṇostatvavidapyā śubhehāṃtaramupaityahau | sukhaṃ mithyāduḥkhemavabhūyopyanubhavatyayaṃ || 97 || āpadya kiṃcano bhūtyā kulaḥ amatyevāturo | ******** bhūtvā duḥkhāvrtepunaḥ || 98 || duḥkhamityapijānatiduḥkhaṃ naiva mahaupate | sarvātmanā parityājyai sarveṣāmapi duḥkhade || 99 || praviśetkobhavenmadohatopyāśu punarhaḥta | na kiṃcipikarmātraniḥphalaṃ vidyāte mune || 100 || taccetpunah. praveśāyā bhavenmuktopi vadhyate | tato na karmakartavyaphalarthitvena sūribhiḥ || 101 || yadi kuryuḥ phalaṃ tatadanayekṣyārtranādikaṃ | na cevyatatisaṃsāre duḥkhākartarbhavimohitaḥ || 102 || īśvāropi samudvartaśaktovati nānyathā | yogābhyāsarato vāpi guruśuśrūṣāṇerataḥ || 103 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣeraṇaiva brahmaprāpnoti śāśvataṃ 103 iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe tricatvāriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 138a) rājovāca || śrutismṛti puṇārdhaniścayajñānavitama saṃśayaṃ | chiṃdhipṛcchāmitātātrānugrahaṃ kuru || 1 || ātmānubhavarūpeṇa sākṣātkareṇa kevalaṃ | punarāvṛtiratirahitaṃ śāśvataṃ brahmayātyapi || 2 || ityādi śrutitatvajñāḥ pravadaṃti manīpiṇaḥ | śrīmatābhihitaṃ brahmavidyānuṣṭhānatatparāḥ || 3 || bhuktiṃ muktiṃ ca viṃdaṃti kathametannivodhaya | nivṛtirevamuktistu pravṛtirbhuktirucyate || 4 || ubhayorapyeka eva kathaṃ mārgo bhavedvada || śrībhagavānuvāca || tvayārye sāya uktaṃ tatsatyaṃ satyavidāṃvara || 5 || sarvajanyasukhocchitirduḥkhocchiti śvatatvataḥ | nivṛtilakṣaṇatdveṣāmuktirityabhidhīyate || 6 || viṣāyāṃtarasaṃsargaḥ karaṇanāṃ hṛdā saha | bhuktiṃ pravakṣyetelokevaiṣamyamubhayorapi || 7 || tathāpyātmānusaṃdhānamubhayatrāpi dṛśyate | muktirātmānusaṃdhānenātmāvasthānameva hi || 8 || etadakṣtyaiva sarvatrasarvatatvavidāṃvarāṃ | pravṛtau ca nivṛtau ca sarvadātmānubhāvināṃ || 9 || p. 138b) brahmaivāhamiti dhyātvā kiṃ ca rāmohamityapi | yenusmarati satataṃ nate sasāriṇo nṛpa || 10 || sākṣādbhagavadātmānasta evajagatītale | bhoktātra bhagavāneva bhojyamārpabhujiktiyā || 11 || ekasminnavaśiṣṭe tu kimusatsatprayojanaṃ | ato na muktimārgasyarodhinī bhuktirīṣyeta || 12 || anena vidhinānityaṃ devaṃ nārāyāṇaṃ vibhuṃ | śrīrāmamiṃdirānāthaya ekasminnamanutiṣṭhita || 13 || sa bhuktimapi muktiṃ ca labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ | yathavidhiniṣedhautumuktaṃ nevāpasarpataḥ || 14 || tathā na sarpato brahmoyāsakaṃ vidhipūrvakaṃ | brahmaiva satyaṃ tadahaṃ bhagavānahamīśvaraḥ || 15 || nārāyaṇehaṃ rāmohaṃ vāsudevosyāhaṃ hariḥ | iti yenusmaraṃtīha ciṃtayaṃti dine dine || 16 || teṣāṃ na vihitaṃ loke niṣiddhamapi vartate | yathā ghaṭaśca kalaśa ekārthapyabhidhāyakaḥ || 17 || tathā brahma ca rāmaśca nūnamekārtha tatvataḥ | ato rāmo hamityevaṃ brahmaivāhamathāpi vā || 18 || yenusmaraṃti satataṃ maṃtramāmuṣṭubhaṃtu vā | vadaṃti tatvataḥ sākṣāte sarvebrahmarūpiṇaḥ || 19 || vihitaṃ vā niṣiddhavāna hyeṣā vidyate kvacit | maṃtratrasya chaṃdo vā munidhyānādikaṃ tu vā || 20 || nāstyeva bramatādātmā siddhidāmanavaḥ smṛtāḥ | atrānyatamamāyāyānmaṃtraṃ brahmaikyasiddhidaṃ || 21 || śubhalagneśubhemāsisaṃprāpyāvaśyamanvahaṃ | gacchan siṣṭansvāyanmujananugrannapi hasannapi || 22 || āsīno vā śayāno vā saṃsmarammaṃtramādarāt | brahmabhūtamathātmānaṃ svayayeva prapaśyati || 23 || nahīmona puraśvayanijaponārcanādikaṃ | brahmatādātmyavidyāyāḥ smāṇainaiva siddhibhāk || 24 || kaleva ramapi prāṇanapi sarvasvamīpsitaṃ | ācāryāyapyeyeddhrīmānetedvidyāpradāyine || 25 || vicāryetādṛśānbrahmabhūtānvipravarānnṛpa | udakodanavastrādi kiṃcidatvāpi vānvahaṃ || 26 || brahmārpaṇadhiyānityaṃ brahmabhūtāmayaṃtite | ato brahmavidedatamānaṃtyāya prakalpate || 27 || p. 139a) yedviṣaṃtyapiniṃdaṃti tatpāpaphalabhājanāḥ | kuṭaṃvinī daridrāśvaduḥkhinaḥ syurnasaṃśayaḥ || 28 || svataḥ sutānsamutpādyasvayameva dadahedapi | kārāgṛheṣu sarvasvayamevanigṛhṇate || 29 || ahosyamaṃdabhāgyasya yadyāvatatkṣayaṃ bhavet | ato brahmavidāṃdveṣo na kartavyaḥ śubhessubhiḥ || 30 || nidāpi naiva kartavyāhitameva samācaret | yestuvaṃtyaṃnumodaṃti vadaṃtyapi manīṣiṇaḥ || 31 || tatpuṇyamakhilaṃ labdhāvratahutiprāṃpruvaṃtyapi | jñātvā tameva viśveśaṃ kṛtyaṃ kuru niraṃtaraṃ || 32 || anenaivatavāmīṣṭaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayāḥ | sahasra kṛtvo gāyatryā japāḥ pratyahamādarāt || 33 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaśuśrūṣāṇāmathācahaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣrīvidyājayotha sarahasyakaḥ || 34 || ekana janmanāsākṣāt brahmaprāptipradaṃtrayeṃ | gurūdaivatamaṃtrāṇāmaikyaṃ sa bhāvayet sadā || 35 || dṛṣṭe brahmaṇi karmāṇi kṣīyaṃte sadya eva hi | bhidyate hṛdayagraṃthirvinaśyaṃtyāpi saṃśayā || 36 || sākṣātkaranidānāni paṃcaiva brahmaṇi nṛpa | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoja śuśrūṣā pratyahaṃ śubhā || 37 || sahasrakṛtvegāyatro japaśca pratyahaṃ tataḥ | śrutyāktācārasaṃyatiḥ pratyahaṃ samaye kṛtā || 38 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyājapopisadahasyakaḥ | niyamavyatirikteṣu samayeṣu niraṃtaraṃ || 39 || brahmātādānmyavidyāyāḥ smaraṇaṃ ceti paṃcadhā | brahmaprāptikarāṇahunaitasmādvidyate paraṃ || 40 || guhyamemanmayā proktaṃ sarvavedāṃtasaṃgrahaṃ | nāstikānāṃ na vaktavyaṃ kṛtaghrānāṃ durātmanāṃ || 41 || triśatavāpi gāyatryā jayodvādaśadhā ghṛtaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī japtvā brahmavidyājapaḥ || 42 || paṃcaśataṃ tu vā ācāryānugrahādevadvayaṃ | brahmaikyasiddhidaṃ nārayaṇadhiyānityamācāryaṃ || 43 || paritoṣayan vaidikācāraniratogāyatrīṃ | vaśo japan śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī japtvā brahmavidyāpurassarāṃ || 44 || p. 139b) śrīmaṃtrasahitāṃ nityaṃ raśmividyāsamanvitāṃ | mahākālaṃ durādharṣamapijitvā bhayaṃkaraṃ || 45 || mahāsidhyaṣṭakaṃ prāpya jarāmṛtyuvivarjitaḥ | nārāyaṇamayobhūtvāyātitadbrahmaśāśvataṃ || 46 || brahmarūpiṇamātmanaṃ dhyātvā tasmādinedine | brahmadarśanaparyaṃtaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ samarcayet || 47 || ārādhanena sāṃgena gaṃdhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ | śālagrāmaśilācakrecakrarājasamanvite || 48 || ārādhyajagatāṃ nāthaṃ śrīdevīsahitaṃ vibhuṃ | ihāmutrāpi mahātī siddhiṃ māpnotyanuttamā || 49 || na gṛhījñānamātreṇa paratreha ca maṃgalaṃ | prāpnoti vasudhāmāladānahomādibhirvinā || 50 || gṛhastho dakṣiṇadīni na dadyāt tu huyānnacet | na pūjayedyovidhinārgājaṃ vrājatidāruṇa || 51 || na brahmacāriṇo dātu madhikoṇāsti bhūyate | ācāryerbhyo vinānyatra datvādhāgatimāpnuyāt || 52 || nārarāyavāsināṃ śaktirnate saṃti kalauyuge | parivrāḍajñānamātreṇa dānahomādibhirvinā || 53 || sarvaṅgakhapiśaucebhyo mukto bhavati nānyathā | parivrāḍaviraktaśca viraktaśca gṛhītathā || 54 || kuṃbhīyākenimajjetetāvubhauva sudhāyate | purāyastriyo gṛhasthoścamagalairmaṃgalārthibhiḥ || 55 || pūjopakaraṇaiḥ kuyurdadyurdānānicānvahaṃ | caṃdanāgarūkastūrīkarpūrasahimāṃvubhiḥ || 56 || paṃcāmṛtābhiṣekaiśca puṣpaisrāmarasairadapi | puṣpamālyaiśca vahubhirdūrvābhidhaṃ valākṣataiḥ || 57 || nīlotpalairmallikābhiḥ karavīraiśca caṃpakaiḥ | jātīprasūnairvilvaiśca punnāgairvakulairapi || 59 || kadaṃvaketakīpuṣpairaruṇāśokakiṃśukaiḥ | nāgavāṇadipuṣpaiścaṃgadhavadbhirmanoharai || 59 || pratyagraiḥ komaleścaiva pūjayedyuḥ prayatnataḥ | phalaiśca vahubhiḥ patrairjalasyāla samudbhavai || 60 || evamādibhiranyai"ca puṣpairvahubhiravyahaṃ | samyakusaṃpādyatnenaśatmābhatmāśriyaḥpatiṃ || 61 || p. 140a) trikālamekakālaṃ vā pūjayepuraharniśaṃ | atyākaurvaṅgavidhaiḥ piṣṭakairiṣṭasiddhaye || 62 || kṣīranīrājyapakvaiśca phalāpūpavaṭādibhiḥ | dadhyodanānnapānādivyaṃ jānādibhiḥ || 63 || yaṭīyaṭoyadaṃśādipadāthaivahubhiściraṃ | āvartakedhūpadīpaiḥ yajāvṛtyupakalpitaiḥ || 64 || śaṃkhacakragadāpadmāgaruḍatvopakalpitaiḥ | vahnībhirdīpamālābhirarcayepuraharniśaṃ || 65 || tatkālasaṃbhavaiḥ puṣpaistathājātīphalairapi | kapūracūrṇasahitaistāṃvūlaiśca suvāsitaiḥ || 66 || mahāhairarhaṇaṃ kuryuḥ kalyāṇarthitayānvahaṃ | svasvaśatmanusāreṇa sarvaṃ saṃpādya yatnataḥ || 67 || gṛhasthānāṃ vikṣirayaṃteteraṣā kadācana | dadyurdānani juhupurarcitagnauśubhārthinaḥ || 68 || kalyāṇaśca varārīhārāmāryaṇadhiyānvahaṃ | evaṃ gṛhasthaniyamastathaiva brahmacāriṇaṃ || 69 || vidhimapyanatikramya yathāśaktyanusārataḥ | yadikuryuḥ prayatnena pūjāṃtatsādhanairiha || 70 || sarvasapadyateṣāmapi daivatadurlabhaṃ | etenaiva mahīpāla kalyāṇaṃ tava sarvadā || 71 || puṇyastriyo gṛhasthāśca tathaiva brahmacāriṇaḥ | saguṇaṃ viṣṇumārādhyapūrvoktiḥ sādhanairiha || 72 || śaktāsaṃpāditaiḥ kaiścitpūjayepuraharniśaṃ | teṣāṃ bhuktiścamuktiśca bhavatyevahinānyathā || 73 || vānaprasthāścayatayoyadyeva kuryuranvahaṃ | saṃsārānnanivartataṃ vidhyati kramadoṣataḥ || 74 || ārūḍhapatitātdvyetebhaveyurduḥkhabhojanāḥ | ahiṃsāparamodharmasteṣāmeva mahāṃpate || 75 || nahasāvyatiraikeṇa labhyaṃte kusumāni hi | bhāvanākalpitairdravyairpatīnāṃ pūjanaṃ smṛtaṃ || 76 || upacārārdhanaṃ maṃdadhisāyāmeva praśasyate | sevyasevakarūpatvādgṛhīṇīmīśvarasyasya ca || 77 || ātmanastatvarcitaiva pūjāstu mahatī smṛtī | jīvabrahmaikaciṃtātu punarāvṛtivarjitā || 78 || ātmānaṃ satataṃ brahmasaṃbhāvya vidharaṃti | cayenateṣāṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃciduḥkṛtotthānacāpadaḥ || 79 || p. 140b) rahasyamapi vakṣyāmi śṛṇu brahmavidāṃvada | yadgātvā mucyate tejaṃturjanmasaṃsāravaṃdhanāt || 80 || ayāṇiyādojavanograhītāvīkṣatepyada | akarṇaḥ samṛṇetyetacchabdarūpaṃ paraṃ mahaḥ || 81 || veti vedyaṃ sa sarvajñairavedyovidyete pratuḥ | samahāpuruṣaḥ puṃsāstrīrṇavyaktivilakṣaṇaḥ || 82 || strīpuṃnapuṃsakākārarahitaṃ brahmatatparaṃ | sarveśvarassarvarūpassarvadevamayohariḥ || 83 || satyajñānamayonaṃstenādirānaṃ kṛcyate | ajaḥ smaraṇamātreṇa janmādi kleśabhaṃjanaḥ || 84 || tasyātmatadhīḥ sarveṣāṃ punarāvṛttikartarī | niyamenaiva sarveṣāṃ svāśramoktena sa prabhuḥ || 85 || dhyeyaḥ saṃsāranāśāya nabhedovartate punaḥ | svāśramoktaṃ parityajya ātmanamupāsate || 86 || tadrūpeṇanate bhūpamucyaṃte bhavaṃ | vaṃdhanāt śrutismṛtipurāṇeṣuyo yonite || 87 || yasya yasya śramasthāpanayoktavyo mumukṣubhiḥ | ato niyamabhādṛtthakuryāddhyānamananyadhīḥ || 88 || etaccarācaraṃ sarvaṃ svaprapratyayavatsudhīḥ | mithyādavyatiriktaṃ yadaśyatvāta tathānṛpa || 89 || chagrūpeṇatmanāṃ jñānaṃ satyānaṃdātmanā svayaṃ | ekākī yatacitātmaciṃtayeadananyadhīḥ || 90 || sohamityātmanājñāna svājñānaprikālpitaṃ | etatsvavyātiriktaṃ yadyatṛḥsvenaiva kalpyate || 91 || na pāramārthikaṃ dhūpayadyadvālohikalpayet | vālājñayāvāṃkobhedaḥ kalpyatatvakvacakṣuṣā || 92 || ayaṃ yavyāḥ purāṇaḥ syādanuvitaḥ purātanaiḥ | adhyātmavidbhikhyavijñāpitaḥ sarvagaḥ smṛtaḥ || 93 || ābrahmaṇaḥ śuddhavaṃśyāmātāpitroḥ kulodhaye | na stridhovyatricāriṇyaḥ puruṣaścaivadhārmikaḥ || 94 || yajñāśca vedādhyāyanamedhate pratipūruṣaṃ | pūjyaṃte tithayo yatra guruśiṣya paraparaṃparāḥ || 95 || svāpnepissvalanaṃ nastinarīṣu brahmacāriṇaḥ | niyamopyāśramasteṣāṃ na kadācintivarjate || 96 || tatatkāleṣu dānānitadarthibhyaḥ pradīyate | yeṣu vaṃśeṣu sarveṣāṃteṣāmeva prakāśate || 97 || p. 141a) brahmavidāṃ bhūpaguruśiṣyoktāśikṣayā | svayameva paraṃ brahmatatonpannāsti kiṃcana || 98 || tadetadakhilaṃ brahmasatyaṃ satyaṃ prakāśate | janmakoṭi sahasreṣu prakṣīṇeśoṣaduṣkṛtaiḥ || 99 || kaiścidevani yamyāsū na parokṣyaṃ nirīkṣate | sukhāmṛta rasāsvāhasatyaikajñānarūpatā || 100 || bhāgadheyena viduṣā svayaevānubhūpate | ahopuṇyamahodharmonātaḥ parataraṃ piyaṃ || 101 || akṛtyeṣvapi sarveṣu prayaścitamidaparaṃ | aṣṭākṣarānusaṃdhānamācaryacāraṇarcanaṃ || 102 || bahujanmārjitatapaḥphalametadvayaṃ smṛtaṃ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaśuśrūṣānvahamādarāt || 103 || aṣṭākṣarajapīnālyatapaḥ phalamidaṃ dvayaṃ | tvadhanyosi mahārājatvameva brahmaviṣvakaḥ || 104 || tvamevācārya bhaktānāmagragaṇyosi bhūtale | bhavadbhāgyādayenaiva parabrāhmāmayo hariḥ || 105 || rāyaṇesau bhagavānbhūtvā daśarathātmajaḥ | rāmābhidhānaḥ svervaṣāmātmārāmaḥ śriyaḥ patiḥ || 106 || avaśyaṃtajāmātābhaviṣyāti mahīyate | yeyaṃ cihnapiṇī sākṣānmahālakṣmīstrapī || 107 || bhūtalā utthitā sākṣātavaputrībhaviṣyati | jānakītpakṣivikhyāṃtā divyakāṃti sāmacitā || 108 || ahobhāgyamahopurāyata vaiva mithilāyo | tanjamaskaroti bhagavantathapādāṃvujadvayaṃ || 109 || guhyametanmahacchāstre yogasāraṃ vimuktidaṃ | gṛhītvā mithilādho śanayācyamapi kutracit || 110 || nārāpyaṇīya me tate mayā śāstre purātanaṃ | tubhyamuktaṃ mahārājavedasārārthasaṃgrahaṃ || 111 || saṃsārataraṇoyāyaṃ yadiyāṃchasi suvrata | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī sāṃgāṃ japtvā mukto bhaviṣyasi || 112 || nityamācāya śuśrūṣā śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīratiḥ | nālyena yasālabhyā satya satyaṃ mahīyate || 113 || iti dāśarathīyesmintaṃtrevedārthasaṃgrahe adhyāyo paṃcatuścatvāriṃvidyāsādhanaṃ mithilāyate bhūyośodyaudya vibhaṃjanaḥ 114 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe catuścatvāriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 141b) rājovāca || nārāyaṇajagannāthabhagavaktāruṇanidhe | bhūyopi śrīmadaṣṭārṇasādhanaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ || 1 || śrītumicchāmi viśveśa bhavasāgaratārakaṃ || śrībhagavānuvāca śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāsādhanaṃ mithilāpate | bhūyopi saṃpravakṣyāpi samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu || 2 || sāmrājñī sarvavidyānāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī parā || 3 || yasya siddhā bhavatyasya devasvaṃ ca na durlabhaṃ | vaiśākhemāsiyā muktā tṛtīyākṣayasaṃtitā || 4 || akṣayeṣṭa pradātatvāt svabhāvādeva sākṣayatisyāṃ | prātaḥ śucibhūtvā saṃdhyāmupāsya ca || 5 || ācāryājñā gṛhītvātha vidhivat saṃskṛte nale | panasai vījarahitairmadhutritayamiśritaiḥ || 6 || gavyājya sahitairhutvā śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā | triśatādhika sāhasraṃ śrīmaṃtrānyatamena ca || 7 || triśataṃ juhuyādājyaṃ bhagavadraśmibhiruttataḥ | gavyājyena tridhā hutvā kṛtvā homaṃ japādibhiḥ || 8 || prāyaścitāhutīḥ kṛtvā kṛtvā brahmāyāṇahutiṃ | pradakṣiṇaṃ namaskṛtyajātevada samādarāt || 9 || ācāryacaraṇaṃbhojadvitayaṃ praṇipatyatha | vāsobhirapyalaṃkārairalaṃkṛtyā tataḥ paraṃ || 10 || varṣāśanamitaṃ dravyaṃ dadyādāvāryapādayoḥ | atha dvarūdaśaniṣkavāpaṃcaniṣkamathāpi vā || 11 || samarpyācārya patnyai ca datvā bhūṣaṇamīpsitaṃ | brāhmaṇanbhojayet paścādvādaśātha suvāsinīḥ || 12 || ācāryādāśiṣaḥ prāpya datvā coktaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ | tādvine pānasādīni phalāni guraverpyayet || 13 || prativarṣatṛtīyāmakṣayāyāṃ mahīyate | kṛtvotthaṃ mahatī siddhidaivairapi durlabhāṃ || 14 || akṣayāḥ saṃdyadaḥ prāpyavidyāṃmāpi tathākṣayāṃ | akṣayaṃ saukhyamatyaṃtamāropyaṃ ca tathākṣaya || 15 || akṣayaputrapautrādi samṛddhiyogamakṣayaṃ | avāpyākṣayabhogāścamodate bhagavatpade || 16 || vratamanyanpravakṣyāmi mahadatyaṃ tapāyanaṃ | kṛtenaye narājedaṃ sarvasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 17 || p. 142a) āśvinaṃ navarātrakhyāvratamastimahataraṃ | sarvāsāmapi vidyānāṃ sidhyartha. kṛyate bhuvi || 18 || daivatairmunisadyaiśca yogibhirbrahmavādibhiḥ | sidhyarthaṃ kṛyate yatrānavarātravrataśubhaṃ || 19 || pratisaṃvatsaravarṣa cūḍāmarāyābhidhaṃ vrataṃ | kriyate satataṃ siddhaissamastaphalasiddhaye || 20 || traikaikaṃ dinaṃ proktamanaṃtaphalasiddhidaṃ | pūrvapūrvadinātpurāpaśutaredivase kṣayaṃ || 21 || āyurārogyadaṃ putrapautravṛddhikaraṃ paraṃ | dhanadhānyagajāśvadimahāsaṃyatsasṛddhidaṃ || 22 || samastāpakuṇaharaṃmdhājananamutamaṃ | ciṃtitārthapradaṃ śreyaskaraṃ sadyodyanāśanaṃ || 23 || samastatīrthaphaladaṃ brahmasāyujyakāraṇaṃ | atrāvaśyaṃ prakartavyaṃ puraścaraṇamādarāt || 24 || navarātravrataṃ yena kriyate prativassaraṃ | satataṃ vijayī bhūtvā duḥkhasadyairvimucyate || 25 || bhavatkalayāyukto bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | caitramāsavratamapi navarātrābhidhaṃ tathā || 26 || sarvaśreyaskaraṃ sadyo mahāpātakabhaṃjanaṃ | śaktaścedubhayaṃ kuryādekaṃ vā navarātrakaṃ || 27 || tadvidhānaṃ pravakṣyāmi samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu pratipaddinamārabhya tatra vamyaṃtamādarāt || 28 || navarātravrataṃ proktamahāsiddhikaraṃ nṛpa | pratipadivasetatra prātarutthāyavāgyataḥ || 29 || dvādaśārṇāṃ brahmavidyāṃ japtvā brāhmemuhūrtake | raśmimālāmanusmatyapacadhāvātridhā tataḥ || 30 || srātvā saṃdhyāmupāsyātha gāyatrīṣaḍgaśījapan | samastanyāsasahitāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ śubhāṃ || 31 || yāvacchanmanyāsayutāmathavāṣṭākṣarīṃ śubhāṃ | saṃkalpārkasahasrāṇi vratī nityaṃ japedbudhaḥ || 32 || dvādaśārṇaṃściyovidyāmathavāśrīṣaḍakṣarīṃ | prasannalakṣmīmathavāsaṃkalpyārkasahasrakaṃ || 33 || japtvā śrīhṛdayaścājjayedekottaraṃ nṛpa | yadvā paṃcādhikāṃ catvāriṃśadāvṛtimabhyaset || 34 || bhojayenmithunaṃ nityamekītaramataḥ paraṃ | padyāśatmāthavābhojyaṃ mithunaṃ bhagavaddhiyā || 35 || p. 142b) vṛhādāvaraṇoyaṃtaṃ kuyocchīśrīśapūjanaṃ | patraiḥ puṣpairyajet paścānniśataṃ brahmavidyayā || 36 || phalāśīvāhaviṣyāśīnijyamekāśanopi vā | ātmānaṃ gaṃdhapuṣpādyairalaṃ kuryā dine dine || 37 || tāṃvūlacarvaṇaṃ kuryādvetesmin śrīsamṛddhaye | kuryādinedine vaśyaṃ mahotsavamataṃdritaḥ || 38 || śrīśrīśasortrityamathamaṃgalārātrivaṃ śubhaṃ | sruvāyīnībhirdātavyaṃ sāyaṃkāle mahīyate || 39 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityaṃ śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā | gavyājyaṃ juhuyādagnau aṣṭāviṃśatidhāśriyā || 40 || mahatīnavamīyātrayantravarvaśataprabhā | sadyassamastavipadāṃhatrīsaṃyatkarīśubhā || 41 || tasyāṃ navamyāṃ praptāyāṃ prātarutthāya vāgyataḥ | ācāryāṃnujñayāsrātvānityakarmasamāpya ca || 42 || vidhivatsaṃskṛte vahnau śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā | ekaikavilvapatreṇa sahitaṃtramadhusutaṃ || 43 || gavyājyatilasaṃyuktaṃ sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ | hutvā śrīmanunāpaścācchatādhikasahasrakaṃ || 44 || tathaiva pāpasaṃhutvā kamalairvāghṛtaplutaiḥ | lakṣmīhṛdayamaṃtraiśca tridhāgavyaghṛtaṃ hunet || 45 || paṃcadhāraśmibhirhutvā kṛtvā hīmaṃjayādibhiḥ | prāyaścitāhutīḥ kṛtvā kṛtvā brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ || 46 || agniṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sahasraṃ brahmavidyayā | arcayet puṣpasahitairvilvairvātulasīdalaiḥ || 47 || arcayitvā paṃcaśatamathavā brahmavidyayā | ācāryacaraṇaṃ dvaṃdvaṃ sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatya ca || 48 || karṣadvaya suvarṇena nirmitaṃ kuṃḍala dvayaṃ | suramyapadmarāgākhyamaṇibhissahitaṃ śubhaṃ || 49 || ācāryākarṇayordatvādyātsiddhimicchannathā | kṣayāṃṣacintukasauvarṇamathavā-kuṃḍaladvayaṃ || 50 || karṣamānasuvarṇenarmitaṃ vāsaratnakaṃ | kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ dadyādvitalobhavivarjitaḥ || 51 || dukūlaṃ vātha kāpīnaṃ vastrādvitayamarpyayet | kuṃḍaladvitayābhāvetanmānasvarṇamarpayet || 52 || mudrikodaravaṃdhādyairalaṃkṛtya tataḥ paraṃ | vahuśasya samāyuktāṃ vasudhākṣiṇānvitāṃ || 53 || p. 143a) caturvaṣabhasayuktāṃśālagrāhamaśilānvitāṃ | datvā godvitayaṃ paśvādadyādakṣiṇayāścitāṃ || 54 || pradadyādvasudhābhāvetatpratyā āhema vā pradastāvastudhādāneśatāṭhakamitāmahī || 55 || tadardhabhūmirvirhitātadabhāvemahīyate | mahīpratinividravyaṃ paṃcāśatriṣkamutamaṃ || 56 || tadadhaṃ medhyamaṃ prokta tadardhamadhamaṃ smṛtaṃ | adharmasmṛtaṃ adhamādhamamevoktaṃ tatrāpyardhaṃ mahīyate || 57 || yacca yāvacca sarvasvaṃ bhūdāne dakṣiṇotamā | varṣāśanamitaṃ dravyamathavotamadakṣiṇa || 58 || varṣāśanamitaṃ dravyaṃ śataniṣkamudāt hṛtaṃ | tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā vitalobhaṃ varityajet || 59 || haimaciṃtākatāṭaṃkādyalaṃkāraissuśobhanaiḥ | ācāryapatnī śrīvudhyāpūjayet tataḥ paraṃ || 60 || dukūlaṃ vātha kāryā saṃsūkṣmaṃ vā sassamarpyayet | paṃcaviṃśati saṃkhyākamithunānnātyathabhojayet || 61 || yugmāni paṃcadaśavānava vā bhojapedvratī | vāsobhidaṃkṣiṇābhiścataṃ kalairapi tauṣayet || 61 || āliṃgitothagurūṇatadāśīrbhiḥ kṛtādaraḥ | sadyassiddhimavāpnoti mahatīdurlabhāmapi || 63 || athavā narātraismi athame divase śubhe | ācāryāya pradātavyaṃ niṣkameka suvarṇakaṃ || 64 || dvitīyāyaṃ dviniṣkaṃ ca tṛtīyāṃyāṃ tṛniṣkakaṃ | caturniṣkaṃ caturthyaṃ ca paṃcamyāyaṃ ca niṣkakaṃ || 65 || niṣkaṣaṭkaṃ tataḥ ṣaṣṭyāṃ saptamyāṃ saptanidyākaṃ | aṣṭaniṣkramayāṣṭamyāṃ navamyānavaniṣkakaṃ || 66 || datvātha vasudhī dadyāt sālagrāmaśilānvitāṃ | kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ datvā godayaṃ dakṣiṇānvitaṃ || 67 || śayyāṃsīpāskarāṃ datvā sūkṣmaṃ vā sāyugaṃ śubhaṃ | ācāryādāśiṣaḥ prāpyasiddhiyāṃ protyanuttamāṃ || 68 || suvāsinyastatobhojyānavapaṃcadaśathavā | paṃcathiṃśatisaṃkhyā vā sahasraṃ vibhave sati || 69 || rājā vā rājaputrodhānāpyo vā yatavrataḥ | sahasradakṣiṇāyaktānaṣṭhaugrāmānsamarpayet || 70 || gośataṃva pradātavyaṃ vahudakṣiṇānvitaṃ | yāvatīdaṃ yāvatī dakṣiṇaṃ dadyātsvācārya caraṇadvayai || 71 || p. 143b) tāvatyeva bhavet siddhiraṣārṇāya mahīyate | vitaśāṭhyaṃ tyajeddhīmāśaktassaṃpūrṇadakṣiṇaṃ || 72 || datvādyādardhamaśaktaścennānyathāsiddhirīṣyate | mahādaridraḥ kṛpaṇe yadya sausvasutāṃ śubhāṃ || 73 || datvā svapatnīputrādisahito niyatavrataḥ | ācāryapatnīputrāṇaṃ nityaśuśrūṣakot || 74 || puraścaryābhidhāne vā patīnāṃ nahivydate | gurūrūśuśrūṣaṇadevanityaṃ siddhirdinedine || 75 || ekadāpi samullaṃ svācāryājñāṃ viyūmūḍhadhīḥ | ācaṃdrārka mahāghore narake sau nimajjati || 76 || kṛtvā'kārya sahasraṃ vābhikṣitvā śūdrakānapi | ācāryadakṣiṇedeyāpuraścaryādikarmasu || 77 || nācāryaḥ pūjyate yatra śubhakarmasusādhakaiḥ | tatkāryaniṣyalaptopaścālārakaduḥkhadaṃ || 78 || ācāryaḥ pūjyate yatra bhūṣaṇairdakṣiṇādibhiḥ | tatkarmasaphalaṃ proktaṃ sarvakalyāṇasiddhidaṃ || 79 || saṃsārasāgareghore vahuduḥkhasamākule | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyājapastāska ucyate || 80 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaśubhūṣaṇamaharniśaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīsiddhideyamevavimuktidaṃ || 81 || navarātravratasamaṃ siddhidaṃ nānyadulyate | mahatīyā puraścaryāmayā pūrvamudīritā || 82 || saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇādānādācārya caraṇadvaye | navarātravrate tādṛkupuraścaryāśatodbhavaṃ || 83 || avaśyaṃ phalamāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate | navarātravrate kṛtvā puraścaryāmimāṃ śubhāṃ || 84 || akāryāṇāṃ śatenāpi vahudakṣiṇayanvitāṃ | nirāmayaścirāpuṣpaṃ prāpyāṣṭaguṇasamyutāṃ || 85 || akṣayāṃ śriyamāpnoti dhanadhānyādi saṃkulāṃ | gajāśvaratnasaṃpūrṇāṃ saṃtati vyāpinīmapi || 86 || avāpya sakalāvidyāgaṃgormisadṛśaḥ śubhāḥ | saubhāgyaṃ mahadāsādyasarvalokavaśaṃkaraṃ || 87 || svacchaṃdamṛtyuḥ putrādi samṛddhiṃ ca mahatarāṃ | bhuktvāpi sakalānbhogānmahāyogīmahīmatiḥ || 88 || p. 144a) tadviśoḥ paramedhāmmi daśapūrvardaśāparaiḥ | modate nātrasaṃdeho divyakanyāśatānvitaḥ || 89 || kanyābhāve daridrosya svapatnīsahitoguroḥ | kuryācchuśrūṣaṇaṃ nityaṃ yāvadehāvasānakaṃ || 90 || athāparaṃ mahāsiddhipradaṃ yogaṃ vadāmyahaṃ | śravaṇādyasya viprāṇāṃ palāyatau mahāpadaḥ || 91 || paurṇamāsī puṣpāmāsebhāhuvāsaṃyutā | puṣpanakṣatrasahitā tatraṃ caṃdrasya parvacet || 92 || mahācūḍāmaṇirnāmnāyogolabhya udāhṛtaḥ | bhānuvāsara saṃyuktā vyatīyāta samanvitā || 93 || vaiṣṇavarkṣa samāyuktā tatrāmāyadibhūyate | alabhyosau mahānukto yogorddhodayanāmakaḥ || 94 || tatraivagrahaṇaṃ puṇyaṃ savituryadijāyate | trailokyaciṃtāmāṇiyoga uktassamastaviyā || 95 || phalasiddhidātādahasravarṣerapi | yogarājo na labhyate sau bhuvilokanātha || 95 || kiṃcāthaśrāvaṇemasiśravaṇarkṣa samanvitā | iṃdravāsarasaṃyuktāyogoyaṃ padmakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 96 || somāsyagrahaṇa tatra jāyate yadi bhūyate | mahānalabhyayogosaucaṃdracūḍāmaṇi smṛtaḥ || 97 || tasminmāsepyamāvāsyā somavāsara saṃyutā | bhānuvāsaravyuktāvāpitṛnakṣatrasaṃyutā || 98 || mahāpadmakanāmāyaṃ yogo kṣayaphalapradaḥ | saviturgrahaṇaṃ tapralabhyate yadi bhūyate || 99 || ravicūḍāmaṇimaṇinīmnāyogolabhyopamīritaḥ | parvasveteṣu catuṣupadyekamapilabhyate || 100 || atra jahmaṃ hutaṃdatamanaṃta phalasiddhidaṃ | vidhānamekamevātrapuraścaraṇa karmaṇi || 101 || ucyate mithilānāthasamāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu | catuṣvateṣu yogeṣu parvokaṃ vā bhavedyadi || 102 || ekakālamitāhārastatpūrvadivasatrayaṃ | triśatādhikasāhasraṃ samastanyāsasaṃyutāṃ || 103 || yāvacchakanyāsapunāmayavāṣṭākṣarī śubhāṃ | japtvā sāmrājyalakṣmī vā dvādaśārṇāṃ śriyo yavo || 104 || śrīṣaḍakṣaravidhāṃ vā vasuvarṇamathāpi vā | japtvā samāhito nityaṃ śatadhika sahasrakaṃ || 105 || p. 144b) aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityaṃ śrīmaṣṭārṇavidyayā | gavyājyaṃ juhuyādadāgrauściyāpyaṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ || 106 || ekaikaśoraśmimaṃtraihunehoghṛtamapyatha | aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityamarcayedbrahmavidyayā || 107 || tasminparvaṇi saṃprāpte sparśakāle samāhitaḥ | srātvā nadyāṃ viśuddhātmākeśavādyaiśca nāmabhiḥ || 108 || caturviśatidhāsrātvā vimuktaḥ pāyarāśibhiḥ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvajalaṃpītvā tataḥ paraṃ || 109 || aṃtaḥ śuddho vahiḥ svācāryacaraṇa dvayaṃ | sāṣṭhāṃgaṃ praṇipatyātha tadājñāṃ mūrdhni dhārayana || 110 || manutritayasaṃpṛktaiḥ kapilājyena saṃskṛtaiḥ | triśatādhikasāhasraṃ śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā || 111 || śatādhika sahasraṃ vā saṃskṛte grauhunetilaiḥ | prasannārasayāvayidvādaśārṇa śriyāpi vā || 112 || ṣaḍakṣaraśriyāvayivasvarṇaramayāpi vā | aṣṭhottaraśataṃ hutvā vāsudevena cāpyatha || 113 || vaiṣṇavena ṣaḍarṇaināpyaṣṭhārviśatidhā hunet | ekaikaśobhagavato raśmirbhirjuhuyādvataṃ || 114 || japādi homaṃ kṛtvāpadmapaścimāhutīstataḥ | mahāvyāhatibhirhutvā kṛtvā brahmārpaṇahutiṃ || 115 || sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatyātha jvalitaṃ jātavedasaṃ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvasāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatya ca || 116 || sūkṣmaṃ vāso yugaṃ datvā kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ śubhaṃ | mahīśasya samāyuktāṃ dadyādavahuladakṣiṇaṃ || 117 || dhenudvayaṃ sava vahudakṣiṇayānvitaṃ datvā | siddhi mama vāpnoti devānāmapi durlabhā || 118 || mahādānāni kurvātadhanāḍhyepi mahīpatiḥ | ācāryāya pradātavyā sālagrāmaśilāśubhā || 119 || avaśyaṃ dakṣiṇayuktāgrahoṇacaṃdrasūryayoḥ | dātavyānyapi vipreyodānānyanyāni bhūyate || 120 || ācāryayatmaidadyācca svarṇalaṃkāramuttamaṃ | bhagavatsannidhau datvā svācāryāsannidhau nṛpa || 121 || tadravyaṃ preṣayeddhīmān gurave tatsutāya vā | saviturgrahasoceṃdoryadyadvastu pradīyate || 121 || p. 145a) brahmāṃḍa pralayepye tadakṣayānaṃda siddhidaṃ | cūḍāmarāyādiyogeṣudatadravyasya bhūyeta || 123 || phalaṃ na śakyete vaktu mayādhātrā śivema vā | ekāhuti phalaṃ sūryasāmayorgrahaṇe kṛtaṃ || 124 || koṭihomaphalaṃ prāhubrahmādyāssamarudraṇaḥ | viśeṣācchīmadaṣṭorṇa homāditanitaphalaṃ || 125 || vaktunaśakyate sūryasomaparvaṇi bhūyate | cūḍāmaṇyādi yogeṣuko vā varṇavitaṃ kṣamaḥ || 126 || tatracācārya pādābje dakṣiṇadānajaṃ phalaṃ | himavanmerusadaśaṃprāhārāgamapāragāḥ || 127 || kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ datvā svāvāryāyeduparvaṇi | raviparvaṇi vā koṭibhūṣaṇāṃ pradānajaṃ || 128 || phalamāsādya śuddhātmā pitṛvaṃśasamudbhavān | māturanvayasaṃbhūtāna śataśopi sahasraśaḥ || 129 || udvratya narakemagrānbrahmalīkaṃ namatyasau | datāthaṃ vasudhāṃ pakvavahuśasya samanvitāṃ || 130 || ācāryapādayugale saptadvīpavatīṃ mahīṃ datvā | yatphalamuddiṣṭaṃ tatsyātpūryedravarvaṇi || 131 || sālagrāmaśilāṃ datvā vahudakṣiṇayānvitāṃ | ācāryāyavratīdhīmānkoṭibrahmāṃḍadānajaṃ || 132 || avaśyaṃ phalamāpnoti siddhiṃ cāprotyanuttamāṃ | itthamācārya pādābje pradatvā vahudakṣiṇāṃ || 133 || prasarpakebhyo vibhyobhyaḥ śaktyādayadyāścadakṣiṇaṃ | śrotriyāmadaridrāya vedābhyāsaratāya ca || 134 || yo dadāti vivāhārthaṃ dhanaṃ sūryeduparvaṇi | kṣīyaṃte salilānyadhvermāścatrasareṇavaḥ || 135 || brahmalokepi kalpāṃte tatphalasya na hi kṣayaḥ | śakyaṃte pāṃśavobhūmergaṇituṃ vṛṣṭiṃ vivāhārthaṃ dhanaṃ sūryedraparvaṇi kṣīyaṃte salilānyabdhermomāścatrasareṇavaḥ || 135 || brahmalokepi kalpāṃte tatphalasya na hi kṣayaḥ | śakyaṃteyāṃśavobhūmergaṇituṃ vṛṣṭiviṃdavaḥ || 136 || brahmasthāpanajapuṇyaṃ brahmaṇapi na śakyate | vivāhārthaṃ dhanaṃ datvā grahaṇe caṃdrasūryoḥ || 137 || śrotriyāṇaṃ sahastebhyo yānajjīvanakaṃdhanaṃ | datvā yatphalamāpnoti tadekasminvivāhite || 138 || p. 145b) ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdve sādhakoniyatavrataḥ | grahaṇeṣu puraścaryāṃ kṛtvā saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇaṃ || 139 || datvāśca medha sāhasre kṛtvā saṃpūrṇa dakṣiṇaṃ | kṛtvā yatphalamāpnoti tatopyadhikamaśrute || 140 || sahasrakoṭiśo hutvā saptakoṭimanūtamaiḥ | yatphalaṃ samavāpnoti śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā || 141 || hutvā sahasraṃ saviturgrahaṇeśaśinopi vā | tatphalaṃ samavāpnoti bhagavadvacana yathā || 142 || avicchinnāṃvasordhāśaṃ hutvā dvādaśavārṣikaṃ | yatphalaṃ samavāpnoti grahaṇe caṃdrasūryayāḥ || 143 || śrīśrīmadaṣṭāṇayā hutvā tadeva phalamāpnuyāt | koṭī sahasrasaṃkhyākadakṣiṇasahitaṃ nṛpa || 144 || sahasraṃ vājimedhyānāṃ kṛtvā varṣa sahasrakaṃ | sagaṃ dakṣiṇayayuktāṃ grahāṇe caṃdrasūryayoḥ || 145 || pūraścaryāmimāṃ kṛtvā śrīmadaṣṭarṇasaptanoḥ | tatphalaṃ samavāpnoti vajimedha sahasrajaṃ || 146 || puraścaraṇa sāhasraṃ matsaṃpūrṇa dakṣiṇaṃ | kṛtvā yatphalamāpnoti cūḍāmārāyākhyaṃ varveṇi || 147 || ekāmapi puraścarṇakṛtvā saṃpūrṇa dakṣiṇaṃ | avaśyam tatphalaṃ bhūyaprāprotyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 148 || aśakto maṃdabhāyopi daridraḥ kṛpaṇepi vā | sālagrāmaśilāṃ datvā suvarṇaniṣkapaṃcakaṃ || 149 || niṣkatrayasuvārṇaṃ vā datvācāryasya dakṣiṇaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭarṇavidyāyāssiddhiprāpnotyunuttamāṃ || 150 || grahaṇeṣu puraścaryāmavaśyaṃ yaḥ karoti hri | tasya lakṣmīpatiḥ sākṣātprasīdati na saṃśayaḥ || 151 || śrūyotadūragāvārtādṛśyeta vahujanaṃ | paradehāpraveśādi sāmarthyaṃ cāṇimādikaṃ || 152 || labhyate sādhakenāśupuraścraṇakṛtyataḥ | bhargavevoraviśeṣassaṃpravakṣyate || 153 || p. 146a) yacchrutvā sādhakodhīmānsarvāyabhyo vimucyate | bhārgavevāsare prāpte svācāryājñapurassaraṃ || 154 || prātaḥsrātvaviśuddhātmānityakarmasamāpya ca | vidhivat saṃskṛte vahnau śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā || 155 || hutvā paṃcaśataṃ gavyaghṛtenādau samāhitaḥ | prasannalakṣmīmaṃtreṇadvādaśārṇaśriyāpi vā || 156 || ṣaḍakṣaraśriyā vājyaṃ hunedaṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ | vāsudevasya manunāvaiṣvavyāthaṣaḍarṇayā || 157 || aṣṭaviṃśatidhā hutvā bahgavadraśmibhirghṛtaṃ | ekaikaśestatohutvā triśataṃ brahmavidyayā || 158 || ārcayitvā tato bhojyaṃ mithunatrayamādarāt | ekaṃ vaptiyunaṃ bhojyaṃ mṛṣṭhātrerdakṣiṇadibhiḥ || 159 || saṃtoṣyācāryapādābjeṣaryamānasuvarṇakaṃ | ekaniṣkasuvarṇaṃ vā dadyādācārya dakṣiṇaṃ || 160 || mahālakṣmīdhiyācārya palyaivatha samarthavajahvāśrīhṛdayapaścatyaṃ ca dhāvānnidhāpi vāsvayaṃbhuṃjīta | niyatovaṃdhubhissahabhūyate bhṛguvāravrataṃ kurvannityaṃ vatsarapaṃcakaṃ || 161 || trivarṣamekarṣavāṣarāmāsaṃ vā samāhitaḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāsiddhimānīpranuttamāṃ || 163 || ṣaṇmāsādidirādhīśaṃcakṣurmyāsaṃprapaśyati | athamāsādimaidaityācāryavārepi vā nṛpa || 164 || kṛtvetthaṃ homakarmādo svācāryacaraṇadvaye | karṣamānasuvarṇaṃ vā niṣkamekamathāpi vā || 165 || ācāryapatnī pādābje datvā vā dakṣiṇaṃ nṛpa | prāpnotyanuttamāṃ siddhiṣaṇmāsādvatsarādapi || 166 || āpurārogyamacalamaiśvaryamaṇimādikaṃ | śāyānugrahasāmarthyaṃ mṛddhiṃ putrādisaṃyutāṃ || 167 || avāpyakāmarūpitvaṃ manasau vegamakṣayaṃ śriyaṃ ca | mahatīprāpyadhanadhānyāśvasaṃkulāṃ || 168 || matahasti samāyuktā paśuratnaudya saṃkulāṃ | bhogānaṣṭavidhānkāyaṃsidhyādyaṣṭakamuttamaṃ || 169 || kulasāhasrasahito dehāṃte bhagavatpade | te nātra saṃdehodivyakanyāśatānvitaḥ || 170 || na putrapautraiḥ paśubhirnayatrya ca viyujyate | na dhanena ratnairvāviyogaṃ labhate kvacit || 171 || p. 146b) bhārgavevāsare yatra kutrāpi niyatavrataḥ | vratamitthaṃ śuciḥ kṛtvā bhagavatkalamānvitaḥ || 172 || svacchaṃdamṛtyuḥśuddhātmākaṃdarpaśatasannibhaḥ | prāpyāṣṭhaguṇamaiśvaryaṃ yoḍāmaṣṭhāṃga saṃyutaṃ || 173 || brahmaṇayujyamāpnoti yogināmapi durlabhaṃ | anyepi sādhanīyāyaḥ saṃtyasya vasudhāpate || 174 || uktā maharṣibhirbhūyasiddhipalaparo bhavet | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā siddhyupāyoyamīritaḥ | ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi bahmarṣitvādisādhanaṃ || 175 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe paṃcacatvāriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 146b) śrībhagavānuvāca || śṛṇu rājanmahīpālabrahmarṣitvādisādhanaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭhārṇavidyāyāḥ pravakṣyāmi tataḥ paraṃ || 1 || lokesminmānuṣe bhūya janmamṛtyujarākule | anenaiva śarīreṇa brahmarṣitvādisādhanaṃ śrīkarpadaṃ || 2 || durlabhaṃ śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyasidhyādikaṃ vinā | vedapārāyaṇairvāpivājimedha śatenavā || 3 || mahādāna sahasrairvātīrthapātrāśatena vā | amaratvadikaṃ prāpnutaṃ śakyaṃ vasudhāpate || 4 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyājapahomādikarmabhiḥ | ācāryasevayānityaṃ dakṣiṇādravyahānataḥ || 5 || anenaiva śarīreṇa divyadehībhavatyasau | tasmādaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ vinānnaiva kalevare || 6 || amaratvādyabhīṣṭāniprāptuṃ śakyānino nṛpa | anenaiva śarīreṇa brahmarṣitvādikaṃ śubhaṃ || 7 || saṃprāpyate yathāloke tatpravakṣyāmi sāṃprataṃ | setuvaṃdho mahatkṣetraṃ 1 raṃgadhāmatataḥ paraṃ 2 | 8 || śrīparvatīpiśeṣādriḥ 4 pāṃduraṃgaṃ 5 mahataraṃ | kīllāpurīmahā 13 puṇyādakṣiṇemadhurāpurī || 14 || āhovalamahatkṣetraṃ 15 vāśiṣṭhāsiṃdhusaṃgamaḥ 16 || 11 sītārāmagiriḥ paścā 11 tprayāgasrīrthanāyakaḥ || 18 || avaṃtī 19 dvārakāpurāyā 20 jagannātha padaṃ paraṃ 21 || 12 gaṃgāsāgarasaṃgopi 22 saptagodāvarītaṭaṃ 23 p. 147a) gokarṇa 24 naimiṣāṇayaṃ 25 gokarṇa ca tathottaraṃ 26 | 13 | āyodhyānagarī puṇyā 27 madhurāpuramuttamaṃ 28 gaṃgādvāraṃ mahatpuṇyaṃ 29 kurukṣetraṃ ca śobhanaṃ 30 | 14 sītārāmāśramaḥ purāyo bharatasyāśramopi ca 32 kedāraṃmānasamapirāmahudamanutamaṃ 35 | 15 padmanābhamahatpurāyaṃ 36 prabhāsaṃ ca mahataraṃ 37 vṛṃva 38 naṃgokulaṃ ca 39 jāhnavītaṭamapyatha 40 | 16 sarasvatītaṭaṃ puṇyaṃ 41 yamunātaṭamapyatha 42 godāvarītaṭaṃ 43 eyaṃ kṛṣṇaveṇītaṭaṃ śubhaṃ 44 | 17 samudratīraṃ 45 siṃhādri 46 kāverītaṭamuttamaṃ 47 etānipuṇyakṣetrāṇividyādisiddhikarāṇi hi 18 || samastatīrthakṣetrāṇaṃ rājñī vārāṇasī 48 śubhāsarvāsāmapi vidyānāṃ mahāsiddhipradāyinī 19 || tatopi matyaṃdapurāyamuktaṃ vadarikāvanaṃ 49 sadyassiddhipradaṃ prāhurbhogamokṣaphalapradaṃ | puṇyakṣetrāṇi divyanisaṃtyanyānyapi bhūtale pānidaṣvapi manujaḥ pātakaudyairvimucyate 21 || śṛṇuṣvā vahitorojanbrahmarṣitvādisādhandraṃ | yacchrutvāpi na rodhīmānamucyate pāparāśibhiḥ || 22 || setuvadhaṃ samāśritya svācārya caraṇadvayaṃ || 22 || dhanuṣkoṭi kṛtasnānaḥ sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatya ca | sahasra kṛtvo gāyatromabhyasyatriṃśaṃtaṃ tu vā || 23 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ samastanyāsasaṃyutāṃ | vidrūpamātṛkāyuktāmathavā prajapecchuciḥ || 24 || yāvakṛkṣamayaṃ nityaṃ triśataṃ juhuyāhataṃ | śrīmaṃtramapi japtvaikaṃ lakṣyaṃ śuddhau jiteṃdriyaḥ || 25 || dine dinertrayetpuṣpaistriśāṃtabrahmavidyayā | tadaṃte juhuyādagnautilai strimadhusaṃplutaiḥ || 26 || viśuddho daśasāhasraṃ śrīmaṃtreṇa sahasrakaṃ | sahasraṃ śataniṣkaṃ vā tadardha vā tadardhakaṃ || 27 || datvācāryadāṃbhoje kuṃḍaladvitayācitaṃ | brāhmāṇannojayet paścācchataṃ sāgraṃ suvāsinīḥ || 28 || lakṣmaṇena ca śatrughnakaikaryāsutasaṃyutaḥ | sugrīvavāyuputrādikapināyaka saṃvṛtaṃ || 29 || p. 147b) jānakīsahitaṃ rāmaṃ ca kṣurbhyāṃ saṃprapaśyati | tasyānugrahatassadyojarāmaraṇavarjitaḥ || 30 || śakrādyaiḥ pūjyamāno saurdavtvaṃ labhate dhruvaṃ | śrīrāmasyājñayanityaṃ rājarājovibhīṣaṇaḥ || 31 || yadyachāṃchadvāṃchati tatsarvamabhīṣṭaṃ | saprayacchatidhanāni divyavastrāṇi divyānyābharaṇāni ca || 32 || dhānyodyamakṣayaṃ nityaṃ sādhakāya prayacchati | anenaiva śarīre śāmanovegī ca khecaraḥ || 33 || śaktrādyaṣṭhadigīśānāṃ lokeṣu viharatyasau | raṃganāthasya sānnidhyamāśrityanityaṃ sādhatavrataḥ || 34 || ācāryaṃ sannidhīkṛtyatacchruśrūṣaṇatatparaḥ | kurvananniṣavaṇasmānaṃ kuveratanayātaṭe || 35 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāśanasāhasramādarāt | prajaptvā śrīmanuṃ paścāpaṃcadhājyaṃ tato hunet ipyekalakṣamabhyaset || 36 || vāsudevatyekaṃ daśasāhasraṃ prajaptvāniyataḥ śuciḥ || 37 || bhagavadraśmisūktaṃ ca śātamaṣṭottaraṃ japet | madhutritayasammiśrairgavyenājyena saṃplutaiḥ || 38 || hutvātha daśasāhasraṃ tilairaṣṭārṇavidyayā | śrīmaṃtreṇa tato hutvā trisahasraṃ tilairnṛpa || 39 || vāsudevasya manunā vaiṣṇava ca urṇayā | sahasramekaṃ juhuyātilairevaghṛtaplutaiḥ || 40 || bhagavadraśmimaṃtraiśca paṃcadhājyaṃ tato hunet | sālagrāmaśivāṃ datvā śatadakṣiṇayānvitāṃ || 41 || paṃcaviṃśatisaṃkyākavipkādavyayutāṃ tu vā | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdva datvā vipraśataṃ tataḥ || 42 || suvāsinī śataṃ bhojyaṃ pradadyā dakṣiṇā api | nasminnevadine sākṣādraṃganāthaṃ prapaśyati || 43 || madanugrahatassadyojarāmaṇarvārjjataḥ | tejomayatunurbhūtvā vaśiṣṭādi prapūjitaḥ || 44 || brahmarṣitvamavāpnoti kalyāṃtanātrasaṃśayaḥ | śeṣācalasya śikhare suvarṇamukharītaṭe || 45 || snānaṃ śriṣavāṇaṃ kurvanguru śuśrūṣaṇerataḥ | sahasra kṛtvo gāyatrīṃ prajaptvātriśataṃ tu vā || 46 || nityahomaṃ samāpyatha samastanyāsa saṃyutāṃ | śrīmadaṣyakṣarīṃvidyāṃ prajaptvā lakṣamādārāt || 47 || p. 148a) śrīmaṃtrānyatamaṃsveṣṭamayilakṣaṃ japecchuviḥ | vāsudeva mahavidyā vaiṣṇavī ca ṣaḍakṣarī || 48 || daśasāhasrakaṃ japtvā pratyekaṃ niyatavrataḥ | japedaṣṭhottaraśataṃ bhagavadraśmimālikāṃ || 49 || ghṛtatrivadhusammiśraiḥ śrīmadaṣṭhārṇavidyayā | juhuyādaśasāhasraṃ tilaistatrāpi bhūyate || 50 || śrīmaṃtreṇahutnet padme strisahasraṃ ghṛtaputaiḥ | vidyayā vāsudevasya vaiṣṇvyātha ṣaḍarṇayā || 51 || triśatādhikasāhasraṃtyayekaṃ juhuyādvataṃ | bhagavadraśmibhirhutvā goghṛte naiva paṃcadhā || 52 || bhojayenniśataṃ viprānmṛṣṭannaina suvāsinī | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvegośātaṃ dakṣiṇānvitaṃ || 53 || tadardha vā tadardhaṃ vā tatpratyānnāya hema vā | datvātasmindine sākṣāccheṣā valapatiṃ vibhuṃ || 54 || śrībhūminīlāsahitaṃ bhagavaṃtaṃ pakṣyati | tatprasādena sadyo sau sarvavidyādharādhipaḥ || 55 || jarāmāṇanirmukto bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 56 || tasya vaktrāṃvujāt sarvavirdhavedādikāḥ śubhāḥ | svayamevahiniryāṃtiryānipurāṇasmṛtayopi ca || 57 || tejomayatanurnityaṃ paṃcaviṃśativārṣikaḥ | yogamaṣṭāmgamāsādyaśriyaṃ cāṣṭhaguṇānvitā || 58 || anenaiva śarīreṇa vimānamadhirohatiḥ | akṣayānsakalānbhogānbhuṅe kalyāṃtamapyasau || 59 || āhovalaṃ samāśrītyānityabhiṣavaṇerataḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ samastanyāsasaṃyutāṃ || 60 || lakṣamekaṃ śriyo vidyāmapilalakṣaṃ tato japet | vāsudevarmahāvidyāṃ vaiṣṇuvīṃ ca ṣaḍakṣarīḥ || 61 || pratyekamarkasāhasraṃ prajaptvā niyatavrataḥ | śatamāvartayedvīmānnaḍāvadraśmimalikā || 62 || ghṛtatriadhusaṃmiśraṃ pāyasaṃtilamiśritaṃ | hutvāya daśasāhasraṃ trisāhasraṃ śriyā hunet || 63 || bhagavadraśmibhiḥ paścādvatadvādaśadhā hunet | viprāṇaṃ dviśataṃ bhojyaṃ nārīṇaṃ ca śatadvayaṃ || 64 || p. 148b) ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvemahīsasya samākulā | saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇaṃ yuktā dātavyāvaśyamādarāt || 65 || tanmūlyamathavādravyaṃ datvāvāryayadārvaja | sākṣātpaśyati cakṣurbhyāmidirāsahitaṃ vibhu || 66 || tatprasādena vidyānāmadhiyodivyarūpabhṛtj | rāmaṇanimuktovimānaṃ sarvakāmadaṃ || 67 || adhirutvāthagaṃdharvarājosaumavatidhruvaṃ | kāṃcīnagaramāsādyanityaṃ triṣavaṇerataḥ || 68 || ācāryessannidhīkṛtyaśuśrūṣaṇayaṇaḥ | śrīmadaṣṭhākṣarīvidyāṃ samastanyāsasaṃyutatā || 69 || japtvālarkṣaśriyovidyāmiṣṭālakṣaṃ japedvadhaḥ | japedvādaśa sāhasraṃ vāsudeva mahāmanuṃ || 70 || ṣaḍarṇaṃ dyuvīvidyāmayitatra tathā japet | śatamāvartayepaścādbhagavadraśmimālikāṃ || 71 || vilvapatrairhūtābhyaktaurmadhutritayamiśritaiḥ | hutvā dvādaśasāhasraṃ śriyā ca trisahasrakaṃ || 72 || vāstudevasya maṃtreṇa vaiṣṇuvyā ca ṣaḍarṇayā | hutvā sahasraṃ pratyekaṃ ghṛtenaiva mahīyate || 73 || bhagavadraśmibhirhutvā ghṛtaṃ dvādaśa vā tataḥ | brahmārpaṇahutiṃ kṛtvā śatamaṣṭautaraṃ dvijāna || 74 || suvāsinī śataṃ cāpi mṛṣṭhānnairathabhojayet | samarpya pitvā svacāryakārṇayoḥ kuṃḍaladvayaṃ || 75 || dukūlayugalaṃ datvā dadyānniṣka sahasrakaṃ | śataniṣkasuvarṇaṃ vā tadadhavātadardhakaṃ || 76 || dadyādācārtya pādābje vitaśātha vivarjitaḥ | tasminnevadine sākṣātkāṃvīnagaranāyakaṃ || 77 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ garuḍārūṣmacyutaṃ | paśyatyeva svacakṣubhyo brahmeśādibhirarcitaṃ || 78 || tadanugrahatassadyojarāmaraṇavarjitaḥ | nirāmayaścirāyuśca śriyamaṣṭhaguṇanvitaṃ || 79 || avāpya dhanadhānyaughamuktāraktasamākulāṃ | iṃdrārdvāsanamāsādya daivatairapi pūjitaḥ || 80 || anenaiva śarīreṇa kāmarūpī manojavaḥ | khecaratvamanuprāpyadevaṣitviprayātyasau || 81 || atha kṣetre mahāpuṇyevāśiṣṭhaṃ siṃdhusaṃgame | narasiṃhasya sannidhye svācāryājñāpurassaraṃ || 82 || p. 149a) māghamāse viśuddhātmāvaiśākhe kārtikopi vā | śrāvaṇemārgaśīrṣe vā vaddhaṃ bhāskaraparvaṇi || 83 || trirātropoṣitaḥ srātvāyaśriyāpyaṣṭhāṃtaraṃ śataṃ | hutvātha bhagavadraśmi maṃtraisredhāghṛtaṃ hunet || 86 || praṇipatya ca sāṣṭāṃgaṃ vidhivajjātavadasiṃ | tata ācāryayāhājvayugalapraṇiyavya ca || 87 || kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ datvaniṣkasāhasramādarāt | śataniṣkasuvarṇaṃ vā tadardhavitadardhakaṃ || 88 || dadyādācāryapādābjevitaśaṭhyavivarjitaḥ | paredyurbrāhmaṇānśatmābhojayeccasuvāsinīḥ || 89 || ācāryapatnīputrādīnanyarcya kalpasaṃcayaiḥ | ācārye dūradeśasthe pādukādvitayori || 90 || tadbhāve bhagavatassannidhau vā samarpayet | ācāryapatnīputrebhyaḥ preṣayedvastu tatpara || 91 || grahaṇeṣu puraścaryāṃ vāśiṣṭāsiṃdhusaṃgame | vidhivatyaṃvadhākṛtvā sāṃgāṃ saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇaṃ || 92 || nṛsiṃhānugrahātsadyojitvā mṛtyuṃ ca dussaṃ | brahmādaṃ paśyati kṣipraṃ daityasāmrājyanāyakaṃ || 93 || vahukālaṃ bhavatyasya sakhādaityādhipaḥ prabhuḥ | prahlādānugrahātsadyoharibhaktima caṃcalo || 94 || saṃprāpya cakṣuṣā nityaṃ narasiṃhaṃ jagatpatiṃ | prapaśyati mahālakṣmīsahitaṃ daivataivṛtaṃ || 95 || dinedinesya prahlādoratnānpadbhūraṇīni ca | vāsāṃsiva mahārhaṇi śriyamaṣṭaguṇamapi || 96 || prayacchai carāpuṣpasaṃtativyāpirnīśriyaṃ | anugrahānnaraharermahārṣirjāyate nṛpa || 97 || kollāpuraṃ samāsādya kamalāyāśca sannidhau | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ natvā sāṣṭīgamādarāt || 98 || śīmadaṣṭhākṣarījaptvātatrākṣayaphalaṃ labhet | tadeva sumatyoṭaṃ mahālakṣmāyaśaskaṃ || 99 || bhūtale sarvaṃ pīṭeṣu tataḥ parataraṃ na hi | mahāsiddhipradaṃ sadyo mahāpātakabhaṃjanaṃ || 100 || tatpīṭhasadaśaṃsadyassiddhidaṃ nāsti bhūtale | dyarmārthakāmamokṣadi caturvargaphalāthinaḥ || 101 || samastepsitasaṃsiddhyaipīṭhe kollāpure śriyaḥ | yajeddhīmān mahālakṣmīlakṣmīhṛdayavidyayā || 102 || p. 149b) tatra vakṣyāmi bhūpālasmāmāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu | kollāpure mahākṣetre svācāryājñāpurassaraṃ || 103 || nityaṃ triṣavaṇākurvansamastanyāsa saṃyutāṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ japtvaikalakṣamādarāt || 104 || lakṣmīhṛdayavidyāṃ ca japellakṣamataḥ paraṃ | dvādaśākṣaralakṣmīvaṃ śrīṣaḍarṇamathapi vā || 105 || sudeva mahāvidyāṃ vaiṣṇavī ca ṣaḍakṣarī | japtvā dvādaśasāhasraṃ bhagavadraśmimālikī || 106 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvāvidhivatsaṃskṛtenale | ghṛtamrimadhusammiśraistilairvilvadalānvitaiḥ || 107 || hatvā dvādaśasāhasraśrīmadaṣṭhārṇavidyayā | atha prasannalakṣmya ca trisahasraṃ hunevilaiḥ || 108 || vāsudevasya manunā vaiṣṇavyā ca ṣadurṇayā | hutvā sahasramājyena pratyekaṃ jvalitenale || 109 || bhagavadraśmividyābhirayadvādaśadhāhune tilaiḥ | tat japādihomaṃ kṛtvātha kṛtvā brahmāryaṇāhuti || 110 || agniṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya svācāryacaraṇadvayaṃ | sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatyotha ṣaṣṭicihvakahemaja || 111 || kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ datvā mudrikābhaṃgulīṣvapi | api codaravaṃdhādi bhūṣaṇani samarpayet || 112 || suvarṇaniṣkamāhasraṃ tadardha vā tadardhakaṃ | paṃcārvaśatinikaṃ vāsyācaryaraṇeryayet || 113 || vitaśāṭhyaṃ parityajyaracācāryasya priyāmapi | svarṇalaṃkaranaivastrairviśeṣeṇa prapūjayet || 114 || bhojayeccaśataṃ sāgraṃ brāhmaṇaścasuvāsinīḥ | tasmin dine svacakṣubhyaṃ mahālakṣmīsamanvitaṃ || 115 || vinatātanayārūḍhaṃ paśyatyevahariṃvibhuṃ | jagajaratnadhanāśvaudyasaṃkulāmacalāṃ śriyaṃ || 116 || tatprasādādavāpyāsau dīrghāpuṣpaṃ nirāmayaṃ | adhiyaṃ sarvasiddhānāṃ kapilaṃ ca prapaśyati || 117 || āyiyatyaṃ ca siddhanāmaṇimādiguṇaṃ śriyaṃ | saṃprāpyayogamaṣṭāṃgasaṃyutaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ || 118 || saṃprāpya khecaratvaṃ ca manovegaṃ tathākṣāyaṃ | anenaiva śarīreṇa jarāmaraṇavarjitaḥ || 119 || p. 150a) śvetadvīpādilokeṣu satyalokādikeṣu ca | kapilānugrahānnityasasauviharatisvarya || 120 || dine dine sau cakṣubhyaṃ kipilaṃ saṃprapaśyati | parakāyapraveśādi sāmartha ca vrajatyasau || 121 || puruṣestamamāsādyajagannāthasya sannidhau | mārkaṃḍeyasaraḥ snātaḥ snātvā siṃdhau tataḥ paraṃ || 121 || praṇamyācāryapādābjaṃ samastanyāsa saṃyutāṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ japtavalakṣamerkayatavrataḥ || 123 || śriyovidhījapekvakṣaṃ vāsudeva mahāmanuṃ | daśasāhasrakaṃ japtvā vaiṣṇavaṃ ca ṣaḍakṣaraṃ || 124 || śrīmadaṣṭhākṣeraṇathavidhivatsaṃskṛte nale | tilaistrimadhugavyājyamiśritairayutaṃ hutvā || 125 || kṛtvā brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ || 127 || namaskṛtyā nāṃ paścādācāryacaraṇadvayaṃ | praṇamya daṃḍavatasya karṇayoḥ kuṃḍaladvayaṃ || 128 || ṣaṣṭhicihukaṃ saṃkhyākataptakāṃcanaṃ nirmitaṃ | padmarāgamutaṃ sūkṣmavāsau yuktaṃ samarpya ca || 129 || sālagrāmaśilādadyāhoyugmena samanvitāṃ | mahastaṃ dakṣiṇa dadyātadardhavātadardhakaṃ || 130 || paṃcaviśaniniṣkaṃ vā yathā śaktyāsamarpayet | śrenniyārṇāśataṃ sārgrasannaṃ bhojayecca suvāsinīḥ || 31 || ācāryapatnyai datvātha vastrālaṃkaraṇādikaṃ | sadya eva jagannāthaṃ subhadrāsahitaṃ vibhuṃ || 132 || brahmarudrādibhirvadyaṃgaruḍāsūkṣmacyutaṃ | paśyatyeva svacakṣubhyā tejomaṃḍalamadhyagaṃ || 33 || tatprasādādayaṃ sadyo mārkaṃḍeyaṃ prapaśyati | bhavatyasya sakhānityaṃ mṛkaṃḍutanayomuniḥ || 134 || prasanne jagatāṃnāthe mahālakṣmīsamanvite | mahepuraṃ sāmrājyamatha brahmapudaṃ tu vā || 35 || nāsādhyaṃ vidyatejasya prasādena śriyaḥyetaḥ | ayodhyā puramāsādyasrātvāthaśarayūjale || 136 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ praṇipatyātha daṃḍavat | ravṛhatrakrasamabhyarcya śrīśamāvaraṇanvitaṃ || 137 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ samastanyāsa saṃyutāṃ | lakṣameka prajaptvātha lakṣamekaṃje yacchriyaṃ || 138 || vāstudeva mahāvidyāṃ vaiṣṇavī ca ṣaḍakṣarī | pratyekamayutaṃ japtvāmālāmaṃtraṃ śriyaḥpateḥ || 139 || rājyābhiṣiktarāmasyajepadarkasahasrakaṃ | vidhivatsīskṛte vahnau śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā || 140 || p. 150b) juhuyādaśasāhasraṃ kāpilājyena sādaraṃ | guyadvāgavyaghṛtaṃ śrīmadaṣṭārṇe kṣaryāyutaṃ hunet || 141 || śrīmaṃtreṇa sāhasraṃ vāsudevasyavidyayā | vaiṣṇavakāpilājyena sādaraṃ guvadvāgavyaghṛtaṃ || 142 || śrīmadaṣṭhārākṣaryāyutaṃ hunet || 141 || śrīmaṃtreṇa trisāhasraṃ vāsudevasya vidyayā | vaiṣṇavyā ca śataṃ hutvā śrīrāmamanunā tataḥ || 142 || triśatādhikasāhasre hunedagraugavāṃ ghṛtaṃ | bhavadraśmibhihutvāṃ paṃcadhāgoghṛtena ca || 143 || kṛtvā japādihomaṃ ca tato brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ | agniṃ pradahakṣiṇīkṛtya svācārya caraṇadvayaṃ || 144 || sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatyātha taptahārakanirmitaṃ | padmarāgasamāyuktaṃ kuṃḍadvitayaṃ śubhaṃ || 145 || ācāryakaṇīyordatvāgodvayaṃ vatsasaṃyutaṃ | vahukṣīraṃ samarpyāthaniṣkasāhasramādarāt || 146 || datvā niṣkaśataṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakaṃ | datvācaryapriyāyai ca datvālaṃkaraṇadikayaṃ || 47 || paṃcaviṃśatisaṃkhyākamithunānyathabhojayet | tasmin dine mahārājaṃ bharatādibhiracitaṃ || 48 || sugrīvādikapistutyaṃ brahmarudrādibhirvṛtaṃ | sākṣātpaśyati cakṣubhyāṃ śrīrāmajānakīpatiṃ || 149 || asādhyamapi devānāmapi dīpadatarasthitaṃ | abhīṣṭaṃ savalaṃ datvā śrīsamījagatīpatiḥ || 150 || sakhāyamaṃjanāsūrnukarītyasya na saṃśayaḥ | hanūmataḥ prabhāvena siddhayoṣṭhāsimādayaḥ || 151 || pādukājanamukhyāśca siddhyatyasyāśusiddhayaḥ | jarāmaraṇarāhityamapi dīrghāpurakṣayaṃ || 152 || dadātyasyījanāsūnurnityamiṣṭhaṃśca durlabhān | vārāṇasī samāsādya viśvanāthasya sannidho || 153 || maṇikarṇyākṛtasnānonatvā viśveśvaraṃ vibhuṃ | viṃdumādhavamabhyarcya natvā svācāryapādukāṃ || 154 || samastanyāsasahitāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī śubhāṃ | lakṣamekaṃ prajaptvātha bhagavatsannidhau śuciḥ || 155 || p. 151a) jiteṃdriyo haviṣyāśī japellaksamāyi śriyaṃ | vāsudevamanupaścādvaiṣṇavaṃ ca ṣaḍakṣarā || 156 || pratyekamayutaṃ japtvā śrīmadaṣṭhādaśākṣaraṃ | japtvā dvādaśasāhasraṃmayutaṃ brahmavidyayā || 157 || avitvātha kusumairviṃdumādhavamīśvaraṃ | tataḥ paraṃ hunedagnau śrīmadaṣṭāṇīvidyayā || 58 || tilākṣatasamayuktairvitvapatrairghṛtaplutaiḥ || 159 || hutvāyutaṃ māhālakṣmātrisahasramayo hunet | vāsudevasya maṃtreṇa vaiṣṇavyā ca ṣaḍarṇayā || 160 || pratyekatriṃśataṃ hutvā tataudhaṃgiramāyataḥ | maṃtreṇa juhuyādagnau sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 161 || hutvātha bhagavadraśmipatre hutvātha paṃcadhā | japadihomaṃ kṛtvātha praṇamyagnimataḥ pare || 162 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ paraṇipatya pradakṣiṇaṃ | ṣaṣṭhicihukasaṃtaptahāṭakena vinirmitaṃ || 163 || kuṃḍaladvitayarabhyaṃ datvā caryasya karṇayoḥ | muddikādyairalaṃkāraissamabhyarcya ca sādaraṃ || 164 || kṣaumaṃ vāso yugaṃ datvāniṣka sāhasramarpyayet | triśataṃ śataniṣka vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakaṃ || 65 || ācāryayāyaṃ yeddhrīmānvitśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ | mahālakṣmīdhiyāpaścātatpatnyā api bhūṣāṇī || 66 || tāṭaṃkahaṃ marcitākaṃ mudrikāṃ ca samarpayet | dukūlamathavā sarścakaṃ kaṃcukaṃ ca samarpyayet || 167 || paṃcaviṃśati saṃkhyakamithunebhyaśca bhojanaṃ | datvātha dakṣiṇadyaiścasaṃtoṣyavapathāmati || 168 || tasmin dine nirāhārorvidumādhavesennidhau | bhūtvā padeṣu bhuṃjīta brāhmāṇaissahavaṃdhuniḥ || 169 || avaśyaṃ agatāṃ nāthī vidubhyadhavamacyutaṃ | paśyatyevasvacakṣurbhyāṃ viśveśvara samanvitaṃ || 170 || tadanugrahatassarvavidyānāṃ pāragovaśī | bhūtvā mūkopimahatī śriyā yamaṣṭha guṇanvitāṃ || 171 || prāpyā puṣpapuṣpamadhārogyaṃ bhavatkiṃkarādhipaḥ | bhūtvāṃte yāti sānnidhyaṃ kulakoṭi samanvitaḥ || 172 || p. 151b) makarastheravaumādye prayāgetīrthanāyake | prātaḥsnātvānvahaṃbhatmānityakarma samāpya ca || 173 || svācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ preṇiyatyāthasādaraṃ | śrīmadaṣṭhāksarīvidyāṃ samastanyāsasaṃyutī || 174 || lakṣanekaṃ prajaptvātha paṃcaviṃśat sahasrakaṃ | mahālakṣmī manuṃ japtvā vāsudevamadyatmanuṃ || 175 || ṣaḍakṣaravaiṣṇavaṃ ca pratyekamayutaṃ japet | vidhivat saṃskṛte vahau śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā || 76 || hutvā dvādaśasāhasratirlergavyaghṛtaplutaiḥ | trisahasraṃ tilaidevaghṛtamiśraiḥ śriyāhunet || 177 || vāsudevadvādaśārarṇavaiṣṇavābhyāṃdataḥ paraṃ | hutvā sahasra pratyekaṃ bhagavadraśmibhistridhā || 178 || hutvā dvādaśasāhasramarcayedrahmavidyayā | kuṃḍalādyairalaṃkārairācāryamatha pūjayet || 179 || sūkṣmaṃ vāsoyugaṃ datvā niṣkasāhasramapyeyet | triśataṃ śataniṣka vā tadarthaṃ vā tadardhakaṃ || 180 || vitalībhaṃ parityajya śrīdhiyācārya vallabhāṃ | alaṃkāraiścavāsebhissaṃtoṣyatva tataḥ paraṃ || 181 || paṃcaviṃśati saṃkhyākamithunānyapi bhojayet | śrīśrīpatidhiyāpaścātoye dakṣiṇādibhiḥ || 183 || divase māghamāsāṃtye śrīśrīśabrahmavidyayā | śrīśrīśāvardhayeddhīmānsahastaṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 183 || tasmin dine virāhāro bhūtvā rātrau jagatpatiṃ | sākṣātsvapneyi vā paśyatyasau devaṃ śriyaḥ ratiṃ || 184 || tadājñayāṣṭhadikpālāḥ sakṣadvigrahadhāriṇaḥ | śrīpate rājñayātasya śakrādyālokapālakāḥ || 185 || anvahaṃ tasyakaikaryaṃ kurvatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | kalpahunaṃ kāmadhenuṃvitāratnamabhutamaṃ || 186 || datvā mṛtaṃ tato divyaṃ pradathuśca na saṃśayaḥ | pītvā mṛtamasau divyamajaraśca marastathā || 187 || bhūtvā sau kāmarūpī ca manovegī ca khecāraḥ | viharatyakhilānlokānsasiddhagaṃdharvasevitaḥ || 188 || vadarīkānanaṃ prāpyanareṇasahitasyemesnātvā | cālakanadāyānivyakarmasamāpya ca || 189 || p. 152a) śrīmadaṣṭhākṣarīvidyā samastanyāsasaṃyutāṃ | lakṣamekaṃ prajaptvātha svācāryājñāpurassaraṃ || 190 || paṃcaviśatsahasraṇisaptaviṃśākṣarīṃ śriyaḥ | japtvātha vāsudevākhyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca ṣaḍakṣaraṃ || 191 || pretyakamarkasāhasraṃ prajaptvā raśmimalikāṃ | aṣṭhottaraśataṃ japtvāvidhivat saṃskṛtenale || 192 || śrīmadaṣṭhārṇamaṃtreṇapāyasaṃ trimadhuplutaṃ | hunedgavyājyamathavā bhānusāhasramādarāt || 193 || prasannalakṣmīmaṃtreṇa trisahasraṃ hunedvataṃ | vāsudevasya manunāmanunā vaiṣṇavena ca || 194 || pratyekaṃ triśataṃ hutvā bhagavadraśmibhistridhā | hutvājvaṃjyaline vahnau homaṃ kṛtvā japādibhiḥ || 195 || agnipratyakṣiṇīkṛtya natvā svācāryapāsyīḥ | naranārāyaṇaṃ vidyāṃ japedakaṃ sahasrakaṃ || 196 || tayaivāgnau hunedājyaṃ sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ | bhūyojapādihomaṃ ca kṛtvā brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ || 197 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatya ca | kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ ramyaṃ datvācāryasya karṇayīḥ || 198 || aṃgulīyakamukhyāni datvālaṃkaraṇāni ca | pītāṃvarayugaṃ datvā svācāryacaraṇadvaye || 199 || suvarṇaniṣkasāhasraṃ dadyāt paṃcaśataṃ tu vā | nniśataṃ śataniṣka vā tādardha vā tadardhakaṃ || 200 || vitalobhaṃ parityajya datvācārya dadvaye | ācāryapatnyai datvā yathā solaṃ karaṇādikaṃ || 201 || paṃcaviṃśati saṃkhyā kamithunānyapi bhojayet | naranārāyaṇīvidhā prajepatadine śuciḥ || 201 || dṛḍhavrato nirāharo nareṇa sahitaṃ vibhu | brahmarudrādibhirvedyaṃ niśimāṃ saṃprayaśyati || 203 || madanugrahataḥ sākṣādasaubhānu samaprabhaḥ | ajarāmaraṇonityaṃ paṃcaviṃśati vārṣikaḥ || 204 || siddhatvamamaratvaṃ vā brahmarṣitvāmathāpi vā | mahāyogitvamathavā brahmatvaṃ vā maheśanāṃ || 205 || viṣṇutvāmathavā sākṣādvāṃchitaṃ prāpyasādhakaḥ | kṣaṇaṃkṛśaḥ kṣaṇasthūlaḥ śriyamaṣṭaguṇāṃ punaḥ || 206 || p. 152b) prāpyapi yogamaṣṭhāṃgaṃ parakāyaṃ viśatyasau | tiraśībhāṣitaṃ veti sarvajñatvaṃ ca saṃtata || 207 || prapyasvācchaṃdamaraṇaṃ dehāṃteyegidurlabhaṃ | kulakoṭiyutodhīmān praviśatyeva matpadaṃ || 208 || dvārakāmathurāvaṃtī kurukṣetraṃ ca naimiṣaṃ | kṣetraṇibhūtale saṃti sadyassiddhikarāsayapi || 209 || vadaryukta vidhānena kṛtvā homajapādikaṃ | ācāryānujñayā kṛtvā siddhimiṣṭhāṃ vrajatyapi || 210 || sarvatrā cāsānnidhyaṃ siddhidaṃ bhuvi kathyate | tatpatnīputrapautrāṇāṃ sānnidhyamathavā nṛpa || 211 || ācāryapādukāyumyasannidhau vā japadikaṃ | kāryaṃ tadakṣiṇadānaṃ pādukādvitayopadi || 212 || ācāryapatnīputrāṇāmathatadvanamarpayet | anena vidhināvapi siddhimiṣṭāṃ vrajatyatha || 213 || śrīmadaṣṭhākṣarī vidyājapahomādi saṃbhavaṃ | phalaṃ vaktuṃ na śakyaṃ syānmāyadhātrāpirśabhutanā || 215 || nācāryātparamaṃ daivaṃ vidyānāṣṭākṣarī | samājñātvātha tatparonityaṃ modate brahmarūpabhāk || 215 || idemevaparaṃ śreyaskaraṃ brahmavasādhanaṃ | etasmādadhikaṃ nāsti satyaṃ satyaṃ mahīyate || 216 || idamaṣṭāṇīmāhātmāṃ kiṃcidatrāpyudīritaṃ | vasudharādividyānāṃ pravakṣyate sāvanaṃ tataḥ || 217 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe ṣaṭcatvāriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 152b) śrībhagavānuvāca | atha vakṣyāmi bhūvidyānuṣṭhānavidhimuttamaṃ | nīādhidyāvidhāna ca śṛṇuśva śraddhayānvitaḥ || 1 || trayīvījaṃ samuccārya caturdaśa samanvitaṃ | maheṃdrārūṭhagaṇapaviṃdunādasamanvitaṃ || 2 || caturthamapyathāṃtasthaṃ viduyutmamataḥ paraṃ | tadeva viṃduhīnaṃ ca bhṛguṃ paṃcamasaṃyutaṃ || 3 || viṃduyuktaṃ na karādyaṃ vahniṃ dīrghasamanvitaṃ | vāyuṃ dvādaśasaṃyuktaṃ hṛdayena samanvitaṃ || 4 || eṣā vasuṃdharā vidyādaśārṇā saṃprakīrtitā | sarvatīrthamayī sarvakṣetraratnādisiddhidā || 5 || p. 153a) samastādyaudyaśamanī mahādāridyataṃjanī | varāhosya muniḥ prokto vairājaṃ chaṃda ucyate || 6 || devatā sarvabhūtānāṃ prakṛtirvasudhāmatā | dvitīyaṃ vījamityuktaṃ hṛtchaktiḥ samudīritā || 7 || ṣaḍadīrghe dvitīye vaṣaḍaṃgaṃ vinyasetaḥ | śyāmā vicitrāṃ pukaratra bhūdyaṇaṃ padyāsanāṃ || tu gapayodharānatā daṃdīvaredvenavaśālimaṃjarī | śukaṃ dadhānāṃ vasudhāṃ bhajāmahe || 8 || lakṣamekaṃ japenmaṃtrīdharāyā maṃtramādarāt | sarpiṣapāyasena juhuyā tadvaśāṃśataḥ || 9 || tāṃ viṣṇoḥ pūjayertyaṭivakṣyamāragavidhānataḥ | tragāni pūjayedādau bhūvahni jalamārutān || 10 || digpatreṣu samabhyarcyakoṇapatreṣunatkalāḥ | jvaliṣmājvālinīcadhūmrārcirititā kalāḥ || 11 || āśāpālāstataḥ pūjyāvajrādyastra samanvitāḥ | sarvasiddhamanormaṃtrī sādhayet samanorayān || 11 || caturviṃśati sāhasrā mahorātraṃ bhagordino | ekasminnevadivase prajasrātha parodyapi || 13 || trihasraṃ hunedagrau ghṛtaṃ trimadhupāyasaṃ | gauvarmasammitāṃ bhūmiṃ pakvasusya samanvitāṃ || 14 || vahudakṣiṇayāyuktāmācāryāyanivedayet | mahī pratinidhidravyamathavāguraverpayet || 15 || vidyāsiddhimavāpnotiṣu lokeṣu durlabhāṃ | madhutritayasaṃyuktairjuhuyādaruṇotpalaiḥ || 16 || sahasraṃ bhūsamṛdvisyādayanīlolairapi | priyaṃgupuṣpairmadhvaktaihutvā paṃcasahasrakaṃ || 17 || dhanṃdhānyaṃ mahīṃpakvasasyāśriyāmakṣayāṃ | avirāllabhate maṃtrīnidhānāni ca paśyati || 18 || maṃjarīśāli saṃbhūtāṃ madhutritayatolitāṃ | nityaṃ dvādaśadhā hutvā maṃḍāatsyādvarāpatiḥ || 19 || śukravāredinamukhegṛhītvā sādhyamūmṛdaṃ | tāmaṃbhāsivinikṣipyaśovinetracaruṃ pacet || 20 || p. 153b) payo ghṛtābhyāṃ sahitaṃ juhuyātaṃ hutāśane | ṣaṇmāsaṃśukravāreṣu hutverthaprāmuyādvarāṃ || 21 || aṣṭhojaraśatenāsau varṣādgrāmādhiyo bhavet | dharādhidyāṃ prajaptyaikaṃ lakṣaṃ vidhivadarcikte || 22 || kuśeśayairhunedagnaughṛtatrimadhumiśritaiḥ | śuddhātmā ravisāhasraṃ dhanaratnaughasaṃkulā || 23 || catuḥsamudraparyaṃtāṃ mahīśāsti na saṃśayāḥ | varāmevaṃ bhajanmaṃtrī paśuraladhanādibhiḥ || 24 || dharāyā vallabhaḥ sasyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | dharāyāṃ maṃtramahātmyamiti kiṃcinmayeritaṃ || 25 || vadāmyataḥ paraṃ nīlāmahātmyaṃ vasudhāyato | trapīvījaṃ vṃduyutaṃ caturthasvaramapyathā || 26 || viṃśatisparśamuccāryavāmalocana saṃyutaṃ | mukhavṛtamutāṃ bhūmidhyāṃtyaṃ rudrasamanvitaṃ || 27 || amṛtaṃ vāyusahitaṃ vāgbhavārūḍhamapyatha | hṛdayena samāsuktāṃ nīlāvidyoyamīritā || 28 || ***** sarvavimahāsaṃyatsamṛddhidā | sarvakṣetramayīsarvalokatrayavaśaṃkarī || 29 || ṛṣirasya bhavedbrahmāchaṃdogāyatramucyate | nīlādevīdevatāsyādvojaṃ syādvāmalocanaṃ || 30 || hṛtchaktirīritā dīrghasvaraiḥ kuryā ṣaḍaṃgakaṃ | kālāṃvudasamākārāṃkasuritilakāṃkitāṃ || 31 || divyāṃbharaṇasaṃpannāṃ divyavastra samanvitāṃ | divyādacaṃdanaliptāgīṃ divyapuṣpasraganvitāṃ || 32 || vāmapārśve bhagavataḥścāmaraṃ vinnatīṃ kare | kamalaṃ dadhanīṃ hasteśaraccaṃdrasāmānanāṃ || 33 || smitānanāṃ viśālākṣī nīlāṃ vaṃde haripriyāṃ | nīlādevīmiti dhyātvā lakṣamekaṃ japetvaciṃ || 34 || daśārśayāyaṃ saṃhutvāghṛtatrimadhumiśritaṃ | ācāryadākṣiṇaṃ datvāvidyāsiddhimavāpnuyāt || 35 || paṃcaviṃśati sahasramathavādakṣiṇanvitaḥ | japtyāhutvātrisāhasraṃ paredyuḥ kamalaisitaiḥ || 36 || ghṛtatrimadhusaṃmiśrairvaṣāśanamitaṃ dhanaṃ | datvācārya yadadvaṃdve siddhiṃ prāpnotyanujamāṃ || 37 || anayāsiddhayāmaṃtrīsādhayet sakalepsitaṃ | vasuṃdharāvatpūjāsyārnnīlāyāpibhūyateḥ || 38 || p. 154a) lakṣamekaṃ prajaptvomāṃ nīlāvidyāṃ phalapradāṃ | ghṛtatrimadhusammiśraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāddhaviḥ || 39 || maṃdadhīrapi mūko vā vidyānāṃ pārago bhavet | palāśakusumairhukhā paṃcasāhasramādarāt || 40 || samadhunnilayasaṃmiśraiḥ sarvavidyānidhirbhavet | aruṇairutpalairhutvā ṣaṭsahasraṃjiteṃdriya || 41 || acalaṃ mahadaiśvaryaṃ labhate ratnasaṃkulaṃ | japtvā lakṣamimaṃ vidyāṃ tulasīvanamdhyataḥ || 42 || ghṛtannimadhusaṃmiśrairhutvāthaṃ tulasīdalaiḥ | labhate sarvasāmrājyaṃ saṃpatimacalāmayaṃ || 43 || lājairghṛtaplutairhutvāyaṃ ca sāhasrāmādarāt | kanyāmiṣṭhāmavāpnoti rūpaśīlaguṇānvitāṃ || 44 || japtvānīlāmahāvidyāṃ pratyahaṃ yataḥ śuciḥ | dhanaṃdhānye caralānividyāṃ ca mahatīṃ labhet || 45 || vidhānaṃ kiṃcidukṛtenīladivyābhuvopi ca | vāsudevādividyānyaṃ māhātmyamathavakṣyate || 46 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe saptacatvāriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 154a) vāsudeva dvādaśākṣarīmaṃtraḥ śrībhagavānuvāca śṛṇurājanmahīpālavāsudevasya cakriṇaḥ | parabrahmātmakasyādyāvidyāṃ sakalāsiddhidāṃ || 1 || praṇavaṃ namasāyuktaṃ makāraṃgayaṃ tataḥ | vateyadamayoccāryamukhavṛtayutāṃ sudhāṃ || 2 || bhamuṃsavāmakaṇaṃ ca rudrayuktātrimapyathā | varuṇaṃ dīrghasahitaṃ mārutākṣaramapyathā || 3 || vidheya vāsudevasya brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ | samastavedavedāṃtasārabhūtārthasaṃgrahā || 4 || mahāpātakaṃ saṃhatrīṃ sarvaduḥkhavibhedinī svāyaṃbhuvādayaḥ pūrvaṃ vāsudevamahāmanuṃ || 5 || dvādaśārṇe mamuṃ japtvā saṃprāptāḥ siddhimakṣayāṃ | dhuvopināradādeśādvādaśārṇaṃ śriyaḥ pateḥ || 6 || japtvaiva siddhiṃ gatavān trailokyepi sudurlabhāṃ | āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ yaśarthāvanasaṃvayāḥ || 7 || p. 154b) jvararṇamarasvārāhityaṃ pūrvajāti smṛtiḥ śubhā | dvādaśārṇamanorjāyātsidhyatyakhilasiddhayaḥ || 8 || vāsudevāmidhaṃ brahmaviśvagārbhe vidatmakaṃ | dvādaśārṇanusaṃvānānnityamasya prakāśate || 9 || icchatā brahmatādātmyasiddhimekena janmanā | vāsudevamahāvidyājasavyādvādaśākṣarī || 10 || ṛṣibrahmāsyamaṃtrasyājāgataṃ chaṃdā ucyato | vāsudevābhidhaṃ brahmakathyate daivataṃ vudhaiḥ || 11 || vījamuktaṃnnadhīḥ vījaṃnatiḥ śaktirudīritā | praṇavena hṛdinyasya namasāśirasinyaset || 12 || nyasedbhagavate śabdaṃ śikhāyāṃ vasudhāpate | kavacaṃ paṃcamirvarṇaiḥ samaste nāstramācaret || 13 || harimujvalacakradarāgadāparighanvitadosita padmagataṃ | valayāgadahārakirīṭadharaṃ navakuṃdanirbhapraṇatāmi sadā || 14 || dhyātyaivaṃ hṛdayesākṣādvāsudevaṃ jāgatpatiṃ | arvaviraṇāsaṃyuktaṃ vāptyapīṭhe prapūjayet ||15 || prathamāvaraṇaṃ paṃcakoregagaiḥ paṃcabhiḥ kramāt | aṣṭapatre vāsudevaṃ śriyaṃ saṃkarṣaṇaṃ tataḥ || 16 || sarasvatī ca prachumnaṃ ratimapya niruddhakaṃ | prītirdvādaśapatre jvetkeśavamāditaḥ || 17 || nārāyaṇaṃ mādhavaṃ ca goviṃdaṃ viṣṇumapyathā | madhusūdanamabhyarcyatrikramāmathaḥ paraṃ || 18 || vāmanaṃ śrīdharaṃ paścādhṛṣīkeśamataḥ paraṃ | padmanābhaṃ samabhyarcyadāmodaramataḥ paraṃ || 19 || śakrādyairaṣṭhādikupālairvrajrādyaiśca tataḥ paraṃ | itthamabhyarcyaviśveśaṃ vāsudevaṃ jagatpatiṃ || 20 || arkatakṣaṃ japenmaṃtrī vidhivatsaṃskṛtenale | hutvā śubhratilairgavyaghṛtannimadhumiśritaiḥ || 21 || arkasāhasrāmācāryadakṣiṇāṃ ca samarthya ca | vāsudeva mahāvidyāsiddhimāpnoti śāśvatīṃ || 22 || p. 155a) ekaviṃśāti sāhasramathavaikādaśīne | dvādaśyāṃ ca samabhyasyā divārātramananyadhīḥ || 23 || trayodaśyāṃ hunedājya madhutritayatiśritaiḥ | visahasraṃ śubhatilairvarṣāśanamitaṃ vasu || 24 || datvācārya padāṃbhoje vidyāyāḥ siddhima śrute | kṣīrāktāmirasyakṣīrasamidbhirjvalite nale || 25 || hutvā dvādaśasāhasraṃ triśuddhimavāpnuyāt | goṣṭhe vṛṃdāvanevāpi lakṣajāpī payovrataḥ || 26 || palāśapuṣpairayutaṃ hutvājya trimadhuplutaiḥ | pāragaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ bhagavatpatra na saṃśayaḥ || 27 || nadītīre japellakṣamayutadvitayotaraṃ | hutvā dvādaśa sāhasraṃ havirājya madhuplutaṃ || 28 || dhanadena samolakṣmyāvidyayādhiṣṭhaṇaprabhaḥ | kaṃdrpasadṛśaḥ kāṃtyā jīveccaśaradāṃśataṃ || 29 || dūrvāmirgoghṛtāhlābhirhutvā daśasahasrakaṃ | mirāmapaścirāpuṣpalabhate nātrasaṃśayaḥ || 30 || naṃdyāvartergoghṛtāktairmadhutritayamiśritaiḥ | ayunatritayaṃ hutvā bhagavatkalayānvitaḥ || 31 || aṇimādiguṇaiśvaryaṃ vācāṃ siddhimanujāmāṃ | āyurārogyamatulabhadvi putrādi saṃyutāṃ || 32 || prāptotyatra na saṃdeho prasādena śriyaḥ pateḥ | pathurāyāyāmadhaḥ śāyīhaviṣyāśī jiteṃdriyāḥ || 33 || lakṣadvādaśakaṃ japtvā dvādaśārṇaṃ śriyaḥ pateḥ | kimanena japenāśunāsādhayatimaṃtravit || 34 || sarvajñatvaṃ manojñatvaṃ mamatvaṃ maharṣitva ca | ***** siddhaṃ tvaṃ khecaratvamathāpi vā || 35 || asādhyamapidevānāmasau sādhayatīpsitaṃ | dyadaśākṣaravidyāpāyakrakukrapi vā japāt || 36 || ihāpi sakalān bhogān bhuktvā mānuṣadurlabhān | kulānāṃ śatamudhatyaṃ modate paramepade || 37 || ṣaḍakṣarī pravakṣyāmi vaiṣṇavīṃ sarvasiddhidāṃ yasya vijñānamātreṇa palāyaṃte mahāpadaḥ || 38 || praṇavaṃ viṣṇave śabdaṃ namaskārasamanvitaṃ | udvaredvaiṣṇavovidyāṣaḍarṇeyasudīritā || 39 || p. 155b) samastasaṃpatsāmrājyahetubhūtāsanātanī | mahāpātakasaṃhartrī bhuktimukti phalapradā || 40 || ṛṣiḥ prajāpatirbrahmāgāyatraṃ chaṃda ucyate | devatā śrīmahāviṣṇuparamātmā śriyaḥpatiḥ || 41 || vījamuktaṃ trayīvījaṃ natiḥ śaktirudāhṛtā | ekena ca tribhirdvābhyāṃ dvirāvṛtyāṣaḍaṃgakaṃ || 42 || vinyasya hṛdayedhyāyetchrīpatijagatāṃpatiṃ | mūle kalmatarordivyaratnasiṃhāsane śubho || 43 || āsīnamiṃdirānāthaṃ navanīlaṃvudadyutiṃ | śaṃkhacakragadāpadmadharaṃ śrīvatsavakṣasaṃ || 44 || pītāṃvāradharaṃ hārakuṃḍalādi vibhūṣitaṃ | padmapatraviśālākṣaṃ kāmakoṭi samadyutiṃ || 45 || kāmākasthitapādevyāśriyākanakabhūṣayā | sahitaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve dhatacāmarahastayā || 46 || dhrūdevyā vāmapārśve tu nīlādevyāsamanvitāṃ | vimalotkarṣiragījñānādyaṣṭhaśaktibhirāvṛtaṃ || 47 || anaṃtaviṣ.vaksenādyairgaruḍādyaiśvasaṃstutaṃ | viṣṇuṃ viśvaṃbharavaṃdejajattrāṇāparāyaṇāṃ || 48 || iti dhyātvā mahāviṣṇuṃ sarvalokaikasākṣiṇaṃ | jayet ṣaḍakṣarīṃ vidyāṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ sarvasiddhidāṃ || 49 || lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ jayedādaugoṣṭe vṛṃdāvanepi vā | ācāryasannidhīkṛtya daśāṃśaṃtarpayetyayaḥ || 50 || daśāṃśaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktairhutvātha tulasīdalaiḥ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdve datvā vahuladakṣiṇāṃ || 51 || vidyāsiddhimavāpnoti prasannaṃ kurute vibhuṃ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇeyoge paṃcaviṃśatsahasrakaṃ || 52 || ekasmindivase japtvā paredyuḥ saṃskṛte nale | hutvātilairghṛtābhyaktaiḥ strisahasraṃ samāhitaḥ || 53 || varṣāśanamitaṃ dravyaṃ datvācāryapadāṃvuje | vidyāsiddhimavāpnoti sadya eva mahartarā || 54 || sakalaṃ kārtikaṃ māsaṃ viṣyāśī jiteṃdriyaḥ | jatvālakṣannayaṃ vidyāṃ vidhivat saṃskṛte nale || 55 || hutvā kuśeśayairviladalairvā trimadhuplutaiḥ | aṇimādi guṇānprāpya sarvajño bhavati dhruvaṃ || 56 || p. 156a) madhutritagavyājyāmiśritaiḥ tulasīdalaiḥ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityaṃ hutvāgrau vidhivacchuciḥ || 57 || ṣaṇmāsānmahatīṃ lakṣmīmavāpyadhanasaṃkulāṃ | pāragaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ bhavatyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 58 || varṣenāproti sakalāndurlabhāṃścāmanorathān | ataḥ paramasaunityaṃ maheṃdrādīnprapaśyati || 59 || siddhobhutvāmarāvatyāṃ kulasāhasrasaṃyutaḥ | anenaivaśarīreṇa tejomapatanurbhṛśaṃ || 60 || kalmāṃtaṃ modate dhīmānmaheṃdreṇa prapūjitaḥ | ṣaḍakṣarī mahāvidyāmanvahaṃ prajapatrimāṃ || 61 || sannidhau śrīpateraṃte vā satyākalpamakṣayā | praṇavaṃ nāma sāyuktaṃ viṣṇaveśabdamapyathā || 62 || avanaścasūkḍapārśvaṃ nābhivījamataḥ paraṃ | varuṇaṃ dakṣanetrārghā dvitīyoṣmāṇamapyatha || 63 || yakṣasparśasamāyuktaṃ jalaṃ rudrasamanvitaṃ | ekādaśākṣrīvidyā vaiṣṇuvīyamudāhṛtā || 64 || smaraṇadadyasaṃhatrī sarvakleśavibhaṃjanī | āyurārogyasaṃpatikāriṇī bhuktumuktidā || 65 || anayāsadṛśīvidhā siddhidānāsti bhūtale | mahāpātakasaṃhatrīṃ mahāritaghātinī || 66 || juhuyogyā sadāśūdraiḥ strīmiśca praṇāvaṃ vinā | praṇavena māyuktā japtavyā satataṃ dvijaiḥ || 67 || ekena janmanāmuktimihāpi paramāṃ śriyaṃ | icchatā satataṃ japyā viṣṇyaurekādaśākṣarī || 68 || ṛṣirasyavidhirbrahmābhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavopi vā | traiṣṭumacchaṃda ukraṃsyānmahāviṣuśriyaḥ patiḥ || 69 || devatā jagatānnāthaḥ praṇavovījamucyate | hṛtdyakriruktālakṣmīśaprītaye viniyujyate || 70 || rakākṣareṇa dvābhyāṃ cannibhiḥ paṃcabhirakṣeraiḥ | punastrivarṇevasubhiḥ ṣaḍaṃganyāsa īritaḥ || 71 || dhyānaṃ pūrvavadevoktaṃ sādhanaṃ saṃpravakṣyate | paṃcalakṣaṃtuyenmonīpuraścaryārthamādarāt || 72 || daśāṃśaṃ tarpayeddhīmānpayasekṣurasena vā | tadvaśāṃśaṃ hunedagnau tilairājyamadhuplutaiḥ || 73 || p. 156b) ācāryapādayaprābhyāṃ samarpya vahudakṣiṇaṃ | sadya eva labhedvidvāsiddhiṃ sumahatīmapi || 74 || ekādaśīdinemārgaśīrṣemāsyatha vā nṛpa | ārabhya paurṇamāsyaṃtaṃ paṃcaviśatsahasrakaṃ || 75 || jatvātilairdyatābhyaktairmadhutritayamiśritaiḥ | trisahasraṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ niśitvāyatavrataḥ || 76 || varṣāśanamitaṃ dravyaṃ datvācārya padābjayoḥ | prāpnotyatra na saṃdeho vidyāsiddhiṃ mahatarāṃ || 77 || hutvā ghṛtaprutān lājān paṃcasāhasramādarāt | suṃdarīlabhetaṃ kanyārūpaśīlaguṇanvitaṃ || 78 || guḍūvīkhaṃḍairayutaṃ hutvājya trimadhuprutaiḥ | mahadārogyamāsādyajīvedvarṣasahasrakaṃ || 79 || ketakī kusumairhutvā ghṛtatrimadhumiśritaiḥ | arkasāhasrekaṃ sākṣātkaṃdarpaśatasatibhaḥ || 80 || prāpnoti mahadaiśvaryamacalaṃ dhanasaṃkulaṃ | ghṛtannimadhusaṃmiśraṃ pāyasaṃ jvalite nale || 81 || hutvāyutaṃ sa samastānāṃ vidyānāṃ pārago bhavet | grahaṇe sparśamārabhyamokṣakālāṃtamādarāt || 82 || spaṣṭvā brahmīra sa maṃtraṃ japtvā sāhasramādarāt | pivedvāpāyayedvāpi sarvavidyāprakāśanaṃ || 83 || mahāsārasvataṃ tasya bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | skhalahrīspaṣṭa vāgbhūtvā sakṛddhā śravaṇādapi || 84 || dhārayet sakalāvidhāna ca viṣṇvarati dhruvaṃ | niṣkāṇāṃ paṃcakaṃ vāpi diniṣkaṃ vāpi kāṃcanaṃ || 85 || mahāsārasvata prāptyai dadyācārya dakṣiṇaṃ | aṣṭhāṃgayogasidhyarthaṃ tulasīvanamadhyagaḥ || 86 || japtvā lakṣamimāṃ vidyāmayutaṃ tulasīdalaiḥ | ghṛtatrimadhusaṃmmiśrerhutvātha jvalite nale || 87 || aṣṭhāṃgayogamāsādya bhavatyevājarāmaraḥ | japādekādaśākṣaryā vaiṣṇavyānityamādarāt || 88 || jātismātvamāsādya brahmapaśyati cakṣuṣā | yaṃtrapūjādikaṃ sarvamanayorvāsudevavat || 89 || ekādaśārṇavidyāya anusaṃdhānatonvahaṃ | guṇavaṃtaṃ śriyāyuktaṃ māyuṣmāṃtaṃ labhesutaṃ || 90 || p. 157a) āpado vilayaṃ yāṃti saṃpadasyuḥ pade pade | bhūtvā jñānīlatenmuktiṃ kulānāṃ śatasaṃyutaḥ || 91 || vāsudevamatoḥ samyagviṣuvidhādvayasyava | kathitaṃte mayā bhūyamāhātmyaṃ kiṃcidiṣṭhadaṃ || 92 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe aṣṭacatvāriṃśodhyāyaḥ 48 || p. 157a) śrībhagavānuvāca || ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi rahasyamapi bhūyate | yajñeśavidyāmahātmyamakhila śrutisaṃgrahaṃ || 1 || vedavedāṃtaśāstraughāsārabhūtamabhīṣṭadaṃ | yajñeśavidyā mahātmyaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi bhūyatai || 2 || trayīvījaṃ śriyovījaṃ trayīvījaṃ tataḥ punaḥ | hṛdayena samāyuktaṃ viduhīnaṃ śriyīkṣaraṃ || 3 || jaṭharākṣaramuccāryamukhavṛtayutaṃ cakhaṃ | vasuṃdharākṣarapaścānmārutena samanvitaṃ || 4 || dvādaśasvasaṃyuktajaṭaroṇasamanvitaṃ | kṣetraiśākṣaramuccārya śrīmadaṣṭārṇamuccaret || 5 || arddhāṃgaśrīpatereṣāvidyāyajñayaterhareḥ | aṣṭādaśākṣarī proktā sarvajñā'jñaparelapradā || 6 || sarvapātakasaṃhatrī mahāduḥkhavibhedinī | ādhivyādhi harīnṛṇāṃ sarvasāmrājyā saṃddhidā || 7 || ṛṣyovātaraśanāḥ purāṇa vijiteṃdriyāḥ | sarvalokahitodyuktā devairāpi sadārcitāḥ || 8 || kūṣmīḍanāmakānbrahmamunīndivyānpurānān | dṛṣṭā praṇamya sāṣṭhāṃgaṃ papraccharidamāhṛtā || 9 || trailokyasvāminopūyaṃ bhagavataḥ |purātanāḥ | namaskurmovayaṃ yuṣmatpādābjebhyomaharṣayaḥ || 10 || pūyaṃ pavitraṃ cūtāsmānṛpe nārayasu utamān | bhaviṣyāmonṛlokesmin kathaṃ vā brahmarūpiṇaḥ || 11 || iti pṛṣṭāstadāviprāḥ kūṣmāṃḍā dīrghadarśinaḥ | avunanvātaraśanānṛṣīndīrghatapasvinaḥ || 12 || kūṣmāṃḍā ūcaḥ puṣmabhyaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmaḥ pavitraṃ | jagatohitaṃ vedāṃteṣvaṣavedeṣu sārabhūtaṃ sanātanaṃ || 13 || p. 157b) brahmaṇo jāyāmānaosau trāyāṇāmṛṇavānbhuvi | devatānāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanāṃ || 14 || ṛṣīṇa brahmacaryeṇa pitṛṇāṃ prajasāya tathā | yāgairakhiladevānābhaṃ bhavenmukte kaṇatrayāt || 15 || kaṣṭasādhyaṃ ṛtuphalaṃ mahāpātakanāśanaṃ | kathyate sarvavedeṣu vedāṃteṣvapi bhūyeta || 16 || pitṛṇā ca maharṣoṇaṃ devatānāṃ caibhūyeta | ṛṇatrapavimuktiḥ syāttānubherbhūridukṣiṇaiḥ || 17 || vedānadhītyavedauvāvedavāvedaṃ vā śaktito | dvijaḥ saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇaṃ yāgaṃ kṛtvaikamapi vā bhuvi || 18 || hutvā sāyaṃ tathā prātaragnihotredinaṃ dine | paurṇamāsyāṃ tathā darśakṛtveṣṭimadyanāśinī || 19 || vatsarevatsarekṛtvā yaśodālabhaṃ nṛpa | itthaṃ pavitroyajvāsau brahmāryaśādhipabhuviḥ || 20 || pūjyate satyalokesau munibhirdevatairapi | atyatyadakṣiṇe yagopanamānaṃ vināśayet || 21 || atyalpadakṣiṇāyāgādakṣiṇarahitā iva | niḥphalānātra sasaṃdehaḥ kiṃcanārakaduḥkhadāḥ || 22 || saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇoyāgaḥ kṛta ekopi bhūtale | brahmārpaṇadhiyāt yasya brahmasya brahmasālokyasiddhidaḥ || 23 || amaṃtrakaṃ vṛthā śrāddhaṃ vṛthā yāgolpadakṣiṇāḥ | vedahīno vṛthā vipro vṛthā vidyāpya vaidikī || 24 || tasmādavaśyavipreṇa kāryāyāgāssadakṣiṇaḥ | nāmadhādakāviprosāvayajyāsaṃmudīritaḥ || 25 || ekaṃ vāpi mahāyāgaṃ kṛtvā saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇaṃ | punāti sakalaṃ vaśaṃ daśapūrvaṃ daśāvaraṃ || 26 || grahaṇe vāpi saṃkrāṃtau navarātravratepi vā | pūrṇāyāmathadaśavāvaiśākhe kārtikepi vā || 27 || yāgārthaṃ vahulaṃ dravyaṃ pātra bhūtāpayīrpayet | tasyā puṇyaphalaṃ vaktaṃ nāhaṃ śaktomibhūyate || 28 || mahādāna sahasrasyaphalaṃ vaktuṃ hi śakyate | yāgārtha dravyadānasya phalaṃ dhānnāmayātpi vā || 29 || rudreṇāpi na śakyaṃ syādvaktuṃ rājanmahīyote | mahādānaśataṃdataṃ kurukṣetre ravigrahe || 30 || yāgārthaṃ dravyadānasya kalānāhatiṣoḍaśī | śrotriyāyadaridrāyadrāvya vaivāhikaṃ dadan || 31 || p. 158a) yāvgāthaṃ drevyadānena samaṃ prāhurmahṛrṣayaḥ | vivāhārthaṃ dhanaṃ datvā viparvaṇivaiṇivairave || 32 || mātṛvaṃśyanyitṛvaṃśyānmagrāśca narakārṇāve | sāhasraśassamutvātyāsahitasraiḥ pitāmahaiḥ || 33 || vimānamadhiratdyāṃte brahmatye kevasatyasau | ahutāgnirayajvā ca durbrāhmaṇa iti smṛtaḥ || 34 || nityāgrihotra yatyā ca brāhmāṇetama ucyate | tasrādavaśyaṃ kartavyoyāgassaṃpūrṇadakṣiṇāḥ || 35 || pavitratākaronityaṃ brāhmaṇanāmiti śrutiḥ | yāgeṣvanadhikarīyassu ācārya yadāṃvuje || 37 || yāgārthaṃ bahulaṃ dravyaṃ samarpyavasudhāpate | vedavidyuḥ śrotriyebhyaḥ suvarṇaṃ śatakoṭiśaḥ || 37 || datvā yatphalamāpnoti tatepyadhikamutamaṃ | phalamāsādya tejasvī sahasrakulasaṃyutaḥ || 38 || brahmaṇāpūjitassatyalākesthitvā tataḥ paraṃ | brahmaṇāsahasāyujyaṃ prāpnovaśriyaḥpateḥ || 39 || etadeva dvijātīnāṃ pavitraṃ karmakathyate | puṣpabhyaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmah. suguptamapi vaidikaṃ || 40 || nākhyātaṃ yasya kasyāpi sārātsātamaṃ paraṃ | yajñanāyaṇīnāmnā śrīmadaṣṭādaśākṣarī || 41 || arddhāṃgaśrīmatervidyākhyātā sarvaśrutiṣvapi | ācārya kṛpapālabdhā sarvaṛtuphalapradā || 42 || agnihotraphalaṃ prāpsassāyaṃ prātardinedine | yajñanārāyaṇīvidyāṃ prajeyā susamāhitaḥ || 43 || pūrṇayamapidaśaica śatamaṣṭottaraṃ ghṛtaṃ | hutvācārya padāṃbhoje datvā śaktyā ca dakṣiṇaṃ || 44 || daśeṣṭhipūrṇamāseṣṭhi phalaṃ prāpnoti śāśvataṃ | mahatīṃ supuraścaryā laghīvāṃ pūrṇadakṣiṇaṃ || 45 || vatsare vatsare kṛtvā hayamedhaphala labhet | samastavidyāsramrājñī śrīmadaṣṭādaśākṣarī || 46 || samastakāmadodyīpakāṃ madhenuri vā parā | anayāsadaśīvidyā jagatotra yayāvanī || 47 || na vidyate dvijaśreṣṭhādatvaṣāśvatī śrutiḥ | śatakoṭimitasvarṇadakṣiṇasahitān ṛtūn || 48 || p. 158b) rājasūyāśvemadhādīnkṛtvāyatphalamaśrute | aṣṭādaśārovidyāpuraścaraṇo nṛpa || 49 || tadeva phalamāsādya varṣe varṣe mahāmatiḥ | uddhātyānparakemagrānpitṛnathapitāmahān || 50 || sahitastairbrahmalokemodate brahmasannibhaḥ | aṣṭādaśākṣarīvidyāmunirbrahmā prajāpatiḥ || 51 || chaṃdaśca daivīgāyatrī sākṣānnārāyaṇohariḥ | arddhāṃgaśrīyuto devaḥ kathyate jagatīpatiḥ || 52 || vījaṃ vījadaṃ proktadaṃcchaktiḥ samudāhṛtā | trapyādyayāśriyā kuryāt paścāvyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṃgakaṃ || 53 || mātṛkāmathaśaivīṃ ca vaiṣṇavīmathamātṛkāṃ | nyasya vānyasā vādhīmān dhyāyet svahṛdavāvuje || 54 || pārijātate rāmūneratnasiṃhāsane śubhe | āsīnaṃ jagadābhāsaṃ vīdālasamadyutiṃ || 55 || padmapatraviśālākṣaṃ prajyasannamukharva | karjamuktāphalābhadaṃtāliṃ sasmitā dharavidumaṃ || 56 || śaṃkhaṃ rathāṃgamādarśaṃ suvarṇakalaśāṃvuje | vibhrāṇaṃ ca gadāṃ ghaurāṃ vāmāṃge vidyudāvṛtiṃ || 57 || arddhvāgaṃ lakṣmīsahitaṃ pītāvaravirājitaṃ | kirīṭahārakeyūrakuṃḍalādivibhūṣitāṃ || 58 || nīlādevyāmahīdevyā vāmadakṣiṇā pārśvayoḥ | sahitaṃ vimalādyaṣṭamahiṣībhissamanvitaṃ || 59 || anaṃtavihaṇadhīśaviṣvaksenādibhirvṛtaṃ | sunaṃdanaṃdapramukhaiḥ pārṣaderūpaśobhitaṃ || 60 || brahmarudramaheṃdrādiśiromakuṭakāṃtibhiḥ | vidājitapadadvaṃdvamāpannārtiharehariṃ || 61 || yamanābhaṃ jagannāthasargasthitilayadhiyaṃ | nārāyaṇaṃ bhajenityaṃ paramātmānmacyutaṃ || 62 || yajñanārāyaṇaṃ nityaṃ dhyātvetthaṃ jagatīpatiṃ | aṣṭādaśākṣarīvidyā japtvā ṛtuphalaṃ labhet || 63 || nānyātyavitramastyai tatsadṛśaṃ jagatītaleyaḥ | pāvano jagatyasmin sarvādyaudya vivarjitaḥ || 64 || sa eva bhagavān sākṣādravyuta parameśvaraḥ | mahāpātakayuktāśca nityamaṣṭādakṣmaṇakṣarī || 65 || p. 159a) karoti pāvanān jallānityamuktānkaroti hi | aṣṭādāśākṣarīvidyā japtyeyamepivat || 66 || mahāpāpaudyayuktāśca jīvanmuktānkorāti hi | śrīmadaṣṭārṇavatproktamasyāyaṃnnārcanādikaṃ || 67 || puraścaryādikaṃ sarvaviprāḥbhyārtha tu saṃyutāḥ | jiteṃdriyo haviṣyāśī kṣīrāśī vā phalāśanaḥ || 68 || lakṣatraye dvidyāṃ yajñānārāyaṇomimāṃ | daśāstrārcanāśa juhuyātpatyairutpalairvādyutaplutaiḥ || 69 || tilairvāvilvapatrairvādyatātatrimadhusaṃplutaiḥ | ācāryacaraṇardvadvedatvā saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇāṃ || 70 || aṣṭāraśārṇavidyāyassiddhiprāprotyanutamo | athaṇa vā kārtikemāsivaiśākheśrāvaṇopi vā || 71 || āśvinenavarātre vā mādye vā phālgunepi vā | paṃśaviṃśati sāhasraṃ prajaptvāṣṭā daśākṣārī || 72 || dṛśāṃśaṃ juhuyātyaprairghṛtannimadhumiśritaiḥ | śataniṣkaṃ tadardha vā vaṣīśanamitaṃ tu vā || 73 || datvācāryaparyada dvaṃdve vitamākalpa saṃyutaṃ | paṃcaśitisaṃkhyākamithunānyapi bhojayet || 74 || vidyāsiddhimavapnoti mahatī nātra saṃśayaḥ | atha kāmyāni karmaṇi sādhe yadatayādvijāḥ || 75 || japtvā lakṣamāṃ vidyāmālayekamalpayetaḥ | daśāśakamalairhutvā ghṛtatrimadhumiśritaiḥ || 76 || saubhāgyaṃ mahadāprītikaṃdarpaśatasannibhaṃ | paścimahāraliṃgetha vṛṣabhūnyevivālaye || 77 || māsamekaṃ haviṣyāśīlakṣamekaṃ manuṃ japet | tatra vilvadalairhutvā gavyājya madhumiśritaiḥ || 78 || dhanadhānyasayāyuktaṃbhājāśvaratha saṃkulāṃ | muktāratnasamākīrṇamacalāṃ ca parāṃ śriyaṃ || 79 || āsādyadhanadanāsau sadṛśo bhavati śriyā | nābhidaghrajalesthitvāmaṃḍalaṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 80 || japtvā prācīmukhodgatvā ghṛtamaṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ | śriyādhanadasaṃkāśo vidyayādhiṣaṇayame || 81 || aścanthamūlāmāśritya māsamekaṃ niraṃtara | triśatādhikasāhasraṃ japtvākṛtvā ghṛtaṃ śataṃ || 82 || p. 159b) kālāmṛtuyai prāptajapatyatra na saṃśayaḥ | svacchaṃdamaraṇe bhūtvā vyādhibhirnabhibhūyate || 83 || nārikalaṃ catuḥkhaṃḍa kṛtvājya trimadhuplutaṃ | aṣṭonaraśataṃ nityaṃ hutvā prajvalite nale || 84 || prāptotyasādhyānidyārthānapyasau maṃḍalāt | karva āṣṭottaraśataṃ nityaṃ laghubhiḥ kadalīphalaiḥ || 85 || ghṛta trimadhusamiśrairhutvā prajvalite nabhe | maṃḍala dvitayenā sau saptadvīpādhināyakaṃ || 86 || viṇyuṣaṃ mahāprajñastuṃ tamāpnotyanuttamaṃ | madhukaiṭamahaṃ tāraṃ dhyātvārdvāgaśriyaḥpatiṃ || 87 || japtvā lakṣamimaṃ maṃtraṃ hutvārkakusupairatha | duṣṭānajñabhayāti kṣipraṃ nigṛhṇātyapi rājasān || 88 || nāgavallīdalairhutvā ghṛtatrimadhumiśritaiḥ | agnau dvādaśasāhasraṃ saṃprāpya mahatī śriyaṃ || 89 || mānyate sakalairbhūparaipidevaissavya savaiḥ | amāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ ca śatamaṣṭottaraṃ ghṛtaṃ || 90 || hutvācārya padadvahe niṣkaṃ niṣkāryameva vā | suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ datvātatpalyaitatsutāyavā || 91 || darśeṣṭipūrṇamāseṣṭi phalamāsādya śāśvataṃ | pūjyatepi mahedyaiḥ kimumartyermahītale || 92 || prāpnoti dhanadhānyadisaṃ kulāmacalāṃ śriyaṃ | vṛhaspati samaḥ sākṣādatvāṃ vidyāsusādhakaḥ || 93 || prāpnoti mahatīmṛddhiṃ putrapautrādisaṃyutāṃ | satyalokevasatyaṃte kulānāṃśatasaṃyutaḥ || 94 || māghe vā phālgune vāpi caitre vaiśākhamāsi vā | yajñanārāyaṇī japtvā paṃcavimśatsahasrakaṃ || 95 || madhutritayagavyājyasahitaṃ havirādarāt | sahasratritayaṃ hutvā varṣāśanamitaṃ dhanaṃ || 96 || datvāvāryapadadvaṃdvekoṭiśo dakṣiṇanvitaṃ | avaśyaṃ hayamedhasya phalaṃ prāpnotyanuttamaṃ || 97 || mahāpāpopapāpaughairapi sadye vimucyate | maheṃdrasadṛśo lakṣmyavidyayādhiṣaṇa prabhaḥ || 98 || sthāpayitvānvayaṃ bhūmāvācaṃdrārkaśriyānvitaṃ | bhuktvā suvipulānbhogān divyānapyatha mānuṣān || 99 || p. 160a) kulasāhasrasahito bhagavaddhāmnimodate | svīḍugrahaṇe sarvasaṃkrāṃniṣṭapi saṃtataṃ || 100 || vyatīpātādiyogeṣu śrīmadaṣṭādaśākṣarīṃ | japtvā ca vidhivatilairājyavimiśritaiḥ || 101 || aṣyetaraśataṃ sarvapi hṛnnarakaṃ saṃsthitā | na śataśopi samuddhatya satyaloke nayatyasau || 102 || sāyaṃ prātarnityahomaṃ kṛtvā yajñeścaraṃ hari | arddhāṃgaṃ śrīpati vahnau dhyātvā nārāyaṇaṃ hariṃ || 103 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ śatādhika sahasrakaṃ | japet paṃcaśataṃ vāpi catuḥśātamathāpi vā || 104 || triśataṃ vātaṃ japtvā śrīmadaṣṭhā daśādaśākṣarīṃ | sāyāṃ kṛśānusānnidhye śatamaṣṭottarajapet || 105 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā vāpi japtvānityaṃ yatavrataḥ | caturṇamapivedānāṃ phalāṃ pārāyaṇodbhavaṃ || 106 || pratyahaṃ samavāpnoti muktaḥ syādipipātakaiḥ | sāṃgadakṣiṇayāyuktahayamedhaphalaḥ tathā || 107 || adyāpya sakalābhīṣṭaṃ prāpyāṃte muktimā prayāt | kūṣmāṃḍaimunibhiḥ pūvāyajñanārāyaṇeśituḥ || yaduktaṃ maṃtramāhātmyaṃ maṃtramāhātmyaṃ mayātatubhyamīritaṃ || 108 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvahasyedāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe ekonapaṃcāśaudhyāyaḥ || p. 160a) śrībhagavānuvācaṃ || brahmanārāyaṇādīnāṃ vidhānamapi vakṣyate | yeṣāṃ vijñānamātreṇa palāyaṃte vipadgaṇaḥ || 1 || aṃtepi praṇavopetā śrīmadaṣṭākṣī śubhā | brahmanārāyaṇīvidyā saṃproktā paramarṣibhiḥ || 2 || āditassaṃhitāṃ kuryāda tatastu na saṃhitāṃ | navākṣarīyaṃ saṃproktā brahmanārāyaṇī śubhā || 3 || ekena janmanaiveyaṃ brahmatādātmyasiddhidā | brahmadarśanasidhyarmyamāśuvijñānasiddhaye || 4 || brahmanārāyaṇīvidyāmācāryānujñayājayet | ārṣadyaṃdādikaṃ cāsyāḥ sarvamaṣṭārṇamaṃtravat || 5 || p. 160b) praṇavaṃ haṃsaśabdaṃ ca sohaśabdamataḥ paraṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīyaṃścadvaṃ sa nārāyaṇīritā || 6 || ekena janmanāmuktimicchatāmayamādarāt | haṃsanārāyaṇīvidyā japtavyāmuktisiddhaye || 7 || vanibhiyetibhibhirvidyādvayaṃ japyamidaṃ śubhaṃ | prādhānyena na japtavyaṃ vidyādūyamidaṃ gṛhe || 8 || vairāgyaprāpakatvena gṛhasthaiḥ siddhikāṃkṣibhiḥ | gṛhasthai ca vanasthaiścapatibhirbrahmacaribhiḥ || 9 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyavajaptavyā sarvasiddhaye | asyapi śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtravatsarvamīritaṃ || 10 || artho namo bhagavate caturthyata samanvitaṃ | nārāyaṇapadaṃ paścādvidyeyaṃ dvādaśākṣarī || 11 || mahāsiddhikari sadyassamastādyavidāriṇī | ārṣādikamapi proktamasyā aṣṭārṇamaṃtravat || 12 || trayīvījaṃ śriyovījaṃ caturthyaṃta samanvitaṃ | śropapadaṃ namasāyuktaṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ tataḥ || 13 || catudṛśākṣarīvidyālakṣmīnārāyaṇīritā | praṇākamalāvījaṃ caturthyaṃ samanvitaṃ || 14 || mahālakṣmīpadayaścannamaskārasamanvitaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīpaścādvidyeṣā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 15 || anyeyamapi vidyoktā lakṣmīnārāyaṇīśubhā | aṣṭādaśārṇatvadvidyādvayāsvarṣādikaṃ smṛtaṃ || 16 || puraścaryādikamapi yaṃtrārccādikamapyatha | vakṣyethayājuṣīrghā lakṣmīnārāyaṇī śubhā || 17 || āvahatīpadaṃ pūrvavitanvānāyadaṃnataḥ | kurvāṇavīramityuktvāpadamātmana uccaret || 18 || vāsāvasimametyuktvāgāvaśveti padaṃ tataḥ | annapātre ca śabdaṃ ca sarvadā padasapyatha || 19 || tato meśriyasuttrāyathadamāvaha tatparaṃ | lomaṇaṃ paśubhiḥ paścāt sahasvāhonamaḥ padaṃ || 20 || nārāyaṇasya dapitāṃ jātaveda sa uccaret | ayamadhīgalakṣmīśamaṃtroyājuṣa ucyate || 21 || dāridraduḥkhasaṃhatrī sakalaiśvaryasiddhidā | yājuṣīyaṃ mahāvidyālakṣmīnārāyaṇī smṛtā || 22 || p. 161a) ṛṣirasya kaholaḥ syācchaṃda ānuṣabhaṃ smṛtaṃ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇaḥsvāmīdeva ukto maharṣibhiḥ || 23 || hastairviśratsarasijagadāśaṃkhacakrāṇi vidyāṃ padmādaśaukenaka kalaśaṃ meghavidyudvilāsaṃ vā | motuṃgastanamaviratā kalpamāśleṣalebhadekī bhūtaṃ vapuravatuṃnaḥ puṃḍarīkākṣalakṣmyoḥ || 24 || yaṃtrapūjādikaṃ cāsyāssarvaśaṣṭārṇavannṛpa | puraścaryā viśoṣonnakṣyate vasudhāyate || 25 || lakṣmekaṃ japedvidyāmācāryasyaiva sannidhau | ghṛtatrimadhuyuktena haviṣā juhuyādatha || 26 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdve datyā vahuladakṣiṇaṃ | vidyāyāssiddhimāpnoti śāśvatī nātrasaṃśayaḥ || 27 || yadyādvādaśa sāhasraṃ prajaptvācārya sannidhau | ghṛtatriadhusaṃmiśraṃ havihutvā sahasrakaṃ || 28 || varṣāśanamitadravyaṃ datvācāryaya padābjāyoḥ | prāpnoti mahatī siddhiṃ dadyāyā nātrasaṃśayaḥ || 29 || nityaṃ dvādaśadhā vahnai hatvā dvādaśadhā haviḥ | mṛṣṭānnārāśilabhate vipinepi na saṃśayaḥ || 30 || nityaṃ prātassamutthāya hutvā hutanāśanaḥ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā vidyāmenāṃ śriyaḥpateḥ || 31 || anutamaṃ mahālābhapratyahaṃ samavāpnuyāt | ācārye sannidhīkṛtya tulasīvanamadhyagaḥ || 32 || japtvā lakṣamimāṃ vidyāṃ labhet sarvamanorathān | svabhāvavaidikīvidyā śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī śubhā || 33 || sa vidyānāṃ samastānāṃ sāmrājñī samudīritā | gāyatryādi mahāvidyā asyārasmaya īritāḥ || 34 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā japāsaktasya saṃtataṃ | sakṛtsmaraṇatopyetāḥ siddhidāssadya ehi || 35 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyājapāsaktirathānvahaṃ | ācāryacaraṇādvaṃdvaṃ sevāpratyahamādarāt || 36 || śrutyuktācārasaṃpatircamermatiracaṃcalā | calācatvarpitāni bhagavātsānnidhyaṃ prāpayaṃti hi || 37 || p. 161b) brahmanārāyaṇādīnāṃ vidhānaṃ kiṃcidīritaṃ | hayagrīvādi vidyānāṃ māhātmyanayakṣyate || 38 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvārahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe paṃcāśodhyāyaḥ || p. 161b) śrībhagavānuvāca || athāśvaśiraso vidyāṃ pravakṣyāmi mahīyate | yasya vijñānamātreṇa vācāṃ siddhirbhavet parā || 1 || uḍgīśayadamābhāṣyapraṇāvodgīthaśabdaḥ | sarvavāgīśvaretyaṃte pravadedīśvaretyatha || 2 || sarvavedamayāciṃtyayadaṃti sarvamuccāret | vodhayadvitayotoyaṃ maṃtrastārādirīritaḥ || 3 || ṛṣirbrahmāsya nirdiṣṭaḥ chaṃdonuṣṭuvudāhṛtaṃ | devātāsyāddhayagrīvogaiśvaryaprado vibhuḥ || || tādeṇayādairmaṃtasya paṃcāṃgāni pravinyaset || 4 || śaracchaśāṃkaprabhamaśvavakraṃ muktāmayairā bharaṇairupete | rathāṃgasaṃkhāṃcita vāhuyagmaṃ jānudvayanyastakaraṃbhajāmaḥ || 5 || gaṇanalakṣaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ kuṃdapuṣpairmadhuṣṇutaiḥ | daśāṃśaṃ vaiṣṇuve vahnau hātvācārya padāṃvuje || 6 || samarpya vahulaṃ dravyavedamūrti samanvitaṃ | vidyāsiddhimāvāpnoti yadvāvarṇasvahasrakaṃ || 7 || prajaptvā kārtikemāsi havirājyamadhuplutaṃ | trisahasraṃ hunedagnau triśādhikamādarāt || 8 || rāmāyaṇaṃ bhārataṃ vā varṣāśanasamanvitaṃ | praṇama vā datvā svācāryakarapaṃkaje || 9 || prāpnoti mahatīsiddhiṃ vidyāyānātrasaṃśayaḥ | aṣṭākṣarodite yaṃtre hayagrīvaṃ prapūjayet || 10 || vījena mūrtisaṃkalpyavījamudvayate yathā | vipadbhagusthamaghośavidrumadvījamīritaṃ || 11 || kesareṣu caturvedān caturdikṣu prapūjayet | vidikṣvaṃgasmṛtinyāya sarvaṇasrāṇi pūjyet || 12 || arghayetpatre madhyeṣu vidhānenāṃgadevatāḥ | vādyetlokeśvārāsteṣī vajrādyastrīṇiyaṃ yajet || 13 || evaṃ yo bhajate devaṃ sākṣādvāgī"varo bhavet | vailvaiḥ phalaiḥ kṛto homaḥ śrīkaraḥpati kīrtitaṃ || 14 || kuṃdapuṣpāṇi juhuyādicchana vā kaśriyamakṣayāṃ | manunānena saṃyuktaṃ ghṛtaṃ brāhmī rasānvitaṃ || 15 || p. 162a) kavitāmāvahetyuṃsāmanargalavijṛṃbhiṇīṃ | vacāmanena saṃjaptvāṃ bhakṣayet prātaranvahaṃ || 16 || sarvavedāgamādinī vyākhyakhyātā jāyate cirāt | manorasya samonāsti jñānaiśvāryapradāyakaḥ || 17 || prāṇavaṃ namasāyuktaṃ padaṃ bhagavate tataḥ | vedāharaṇaśabdaṃ ca hetubhūtāyaśavṛtaḥ || 18 || mahāmatsyāya śabdaṃ ca namaskārasamanvitaṃ | matsyā kṛteripavidyāśrīpateḥ paramātmanaḥ || 19 || mahāmatsyāyaśabdāṃte viṣṇave nama ityapi | aṃgironni prabhṛtayojayaṃtī mahāmanuṃ || 20 || vācāṃ siddhikarī vidyā mahādāridramejenī | dharmārthakāmamokṣākhya puruṣārtha phalapradā || 21 || ṛṣirasya mahārājo manuvaiviṃsvataḥ smṛtaḥ | chaṃdogāyatramevoktaṃ mahāmatsyā kṛtirhariḥ || 22 || devatājagatānāthaḥ paramātmāśriyaḥpatiḥ | vījaṃnnayīmape proktaṃ hṛcchaktiḥ samudīritā || 23 || ṣaḍbhiḥ padaiḥ ṣaḍaṃgāninyasyadhyāyecchriyaḥpatiḥ | śaratpūrṇedasaṃkāśaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasannibhaṃ || 24 || śuklāṃvaradharaṃ śuklārgavamālyavibhūṣitaṃ | kuṃḍaladvayasaṃśobhimukhābjaṃ matsyarūpiṇāṃ || 25 || kirīṭahārakeyūramudrikādi vibhūṣitaṃ | skaśaṃkhacakradharaṃ mudrocinmayī dakṣiṇe kare || 26 || vāmenāliṃgyakamalādivyasiṃhāsanesthitaṃ | vidhātre sakalānvedānprayacchaṃtaṃ jagatpatiṃ || 27 || vaivasvatāyamanaveprayacchaṃtaṃ manorathān | bhagavaṃtaṃ bhajeviṣṇuṃ sarvadevemarpa vibhuṃ || 28 || dhyātvetthamiṃdirānārtha matsyarūpadharaṃ hariṃ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityaṃ japtvā prāpnoti vāchitaṃ || 29 || caturlakṣaṃ puraścaryātpalāśīvāhaviṣyabhu | kutaryaye tadṛśīśena kṣīreṇekṣurasena vā || 30 || raṃbhāphalairhunedagnautadaśāṃśena na syādhakaḥ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdve datvā vahuladakṣiṇāṃ || 31 || maṃtrasiddhimavāpnoti śāśvatī sarvasiddhidāṃ | hutvā nīllotpalaisṣta sahasrāṇi ghṛtaplutaiḥ || 34 || p. 162b) pāragassarvavidyānī bhavatyatra na saṃśayaḥ | japtva vidhāmimāṃ lakṣaṃ tato raktāṃvujai hunet || 35 || abhīṣṭaṃdha dhanamāsādya bhaveddhanada sannibhaḥ | mahārṇaveni magnopi smṛtve maṃtramādarāt || 36 || daśadhāyitaratyeva sadyorṇavamathākṣayaṃ | japteyaṃ lakṣamātreṇamūkaṃ maṃdadhiyaṃ tu vā || 37 || karoti sarvavāgīśaṃ vṛhasyati mamaprabha | vilvapatrairghṛtābhyaktairhutvā bhānusahasrakaṃ || 38 || vaiveśvataṃ manuṃ sākṣādasau paśyati cakṣuṣā | tatprasādena labhate vāṃchitaṃ sarvamakṣayaṃ || 39 || nabhidadhranelesthitvā prātaḥkāle dine dine | kuṣvāsahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ nityaṃ haviṣyabhuk || 40 || praproti maṃḍalenāsau dullabhāśca manorathān | samastābhīvṛsaṃpraptihaitu bhūtomanūjamaḥ || 41 || anena sadṛśo nāsti vedeṣvatha vahṛṣvapi | oṃ namaḥ padamābhāṣyapadaṃ bhagavate tataḥ || 42 || kūrmarūpāśabdaṃ ca viṣṇave nama uccaret | vidyāsaptadaśārṇoyaṃ śrīpateḥ kūrmārūpiṇaḥ || 43 || iṃdradyunna'nṛpeṇeyedaṣṭhā sakalasiddhidā | śrīpateḥ kūrmarūpasya brahmasāyujyasiddhidā || 43 || iṃdradyumromuniḥ proktaḥ chaṃdaḥ paṅktirudīritaṃ | kūrmarūpimahāviṣṇurdevatājagatāṃpatiḥ || 45 || vījāṃtāronatiḥ śaktiḥ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ ṣaṭpadairnyaset | śyāmavarṇa caturvāhukaṭamaṭhākṛtimacyutaṃ || 46 || nakhāgremaṃdaradharaṃ śaṃkhacakragadādharaṃ | āsīnamāsanedivye hemaratnamayeśubhe || 47 || vāmāṃke jagatāmaṃ vā śriyadevīnnayīmayīṃ | divyāmaraṇasaṃyuktāṃ divyasragvastradhāriṇī || 48 || tāmāliṃgyasthitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ maharṣibhirabhiṣṭhutaṃ | vaṃdyamiṃdrādibhirdevaiḥ prasannavadanaṃ vibhuṃ || 49 || bhajāmi paramātmānaṃ sarvalokahitaiṣiṇaṃ | asyāśca matsyavidyāyāyaṃtrapīṭhārcanādikaṃ || 50 || sarvamaṣṭhārṇavatproktaṃ viniyogaḥ pravakṣyate | lakṣameka prajaptvādau daśāśaṃkaravīrakaiḥ || 51 || madhutritayasaṃyuktairhucārya padāṃvuje | vahulāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ datvā maṃtrasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 52 || madhūkapuṣpairayutaṃ hutvā madhughṛtataplutaiḥ | śvāyānugrahasāmarthyaṃ labhate nātrasaṃśayaḥ || 53 || p. 163a) vakulairājyasahitaihutvā daśasahasrakaṃ | prāpnoti mahatīṃ lakṣmīdhanadhānyādi saṃkulāṃ || 54 || nāgavallīdalaihutvadaśasāhasramādamarāt | sarvābhīṣṭamavāpnoti muktiṃ cāpnotyanuttamāṃ || 55 || aṣṭottaraśamaṃ vāpi japtvā kūrma mahāmanuṃ | anvahaṃ salabhedbrahmasāyujyamapidurlabhaṃ || 56 || hagraśīvādividyānāṃ māhātmāmadyanāśanaṃ | iti kiṃcinmayāproktaṃ varāhasyātha vakṣyete || 57 || matsyakūrmadvayasyāsya sarvamaṣṭārṇamaṃtravat | yaṃtrārcanaṃ bhūyayatkṛtvā siddhimānbhavet || 57 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe ekaṃpaṃcāśodhyāyaḥ || p. 163a) śrībhagavānuvā || varāhavidyāmāhātmyamatha kiṃcit pravakṣyeta | yacchutvāpi na rodhīmānumucyatapāpadāśibhiḥ || 1 || tātāraṃ namobhagavate varāhapadamapyatha | rūpāyabhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ syātpatayetadanaṃtaraṃ || 2 || bhūpatitvaṃ me padāṃte depyaṃte ca dadāpaya | vahni jāyāvadhirmaṃtraḥ syāccatustriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 3 || samastāghīṃgha samanomahādāriprabhaṃjanaḥ | bhūpatitvādisaṃsiddhiprado duḥkhaudyabhedataḥ || 4 || bhārgavomunirākhyātaḥ chedonuṣṭudādṛtaṃ | devātādivārāhātmā bhagavāniṃdiśapatiḥ || 5 || ekadaṃṣṭhāpahṛdayaṃ vyomolkāyāśiraḥ smṛtaṃ | śikhātejodhipataye viśvarūpāvarma ca || 6 || mahādaṃṣṭrā paṃcāstrasyā paṃcāga kalpayet punaḥ || 6 || āpādaṃ jānudeśādvarakanaṃkanibhaṃ nābhideśādadhastānmuktābhaṃ kaṃṭadeśātaruṇaravinibhaṃmastakānnīlabhāsaṃralehastairdadhānaṃ | rathacaraṇadaraukhaḍgakheṭaugadākhyaṃ śaktiṃ dānābhaye ca kṣitidharaṇalasadaṃṣtamādyaṃ varāhaṃ || 7 || lakṣamekaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ madhurāktaissarodvaiḥ | juhudyāmadaśāṃśena svācāryacaraṇadveya || 8 || gocarmasammitāṃ bhūmivahusasya samanvitāṃ | vahudakṣiṇaṃ pāyuktāṃ datvā siddhimavāpnuyāt || 9 || caturviśati sāhasraṃ yadvā japtvā manūttamaṃ | mārgaśīrṣābhidhemasikamalaistrimadhuchutaiḥ || 10 || p. 163b) hutvā sahasratrinayamārcācaraṇadvaye | sadakṣiṇaṃ mahīdatvā siddhamaṃtraḥ prajāpate || 11 || aṣṭhākṣerodite pīṭhe pūjayedyajña pūruṣaṃ | mūrtimūlena saṃkalpya vakṣyamāṇavidhānataḥ || 12 || pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu hṛdādyaṃgāni pūjayet | astraṃ kīṇeṣvadhaścordhā cakrādyastrāṇi tadvahiḥ || 13 || cakraṃ śaṃkhamasikheṭaṃ gadāṃ śaktiṃ varābhyaye | saṃpūjya vādyet lokeśānvahirastraṇi pūjayet || 14 || dhyānādevodhanaṃ dadyājjayā devo vasuṃdharāṃ | prayacchatyeva pūjādyairdhanadhānyamahīśriyaḥ || 15 || ravau siṃhagateṣṭarmyāśuklapakṣesitāṃ śilāṃ | paṃcagavyeṣu nikṣipya spṛṣṭātāmayutaṃ japet || 16 || utarābhimukho bhūtvā tāṃ śilāṃ nikhanedbhavi | śatrucoramahābhūtaiḥ kṛtāṃ vādhāvi nāśayet || 17 || bhānūdaye mānuvāre sādhyakṣetrātsamāharet | mṛtikāṃsajapenmaṃtratāṃ punarvibhanennidhā || 18|| vulyāmekāṃśamālapyapyapātre tathāraṃ | godugdhe paramālopraśodhitaṃ taṃḍulaṃ kṣipet || 19 || saṃskṛtegrau pacetsamyakucarumatrajapanmanuṃ | avatārya caruṃ paścādagnaudevaṃ yathāvidhi || 20 || dhūpadīpādikairiṣṭā punarājyaplutaṃ caruṃ | juhuyā udite vahnau yāvadaṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ || 21 || evaṃ satāravāreṣu juhuyākṣetra siddhaye | prātaḥ kāle bhagorvāremṛdaṃ sādhyamahītalāt || 22 || ādāya havirāpādya pūrvavajjuhuyāt sudhīḥ | virodho naśyati kṣetre sahacārādyupadravaiḥ || 23 || rājavṛkṣasamutthābhissamidbhirvidyapānayā | trisahahṛstraṃ prajuhuyātasyasyussarvasaṃpadaḥ || 24 || śālibhirjuhuyānmaṃtrīnityamaṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ | samṛddhadhānyasaṃghātaiḥ śābhate tasya maṃdiraṃ || 25 || tāvadājyena juhuyānmaṃḍalāt svarṇamāpnuyāttājaiḥ | kanyāmavāpnoti madhvaktairnijavāṃchitāṃ || 36 || madhuratrayasaṃsiktairjuhuyāhutyapalairnavaiḥ | mahatī śriyaṃ māpnoti maṃḍalāt pūrvasaṃkhyayā || atha yajñavarāhasya yaṃtraṃ vakṣye phalapradaṃ || 37 || p. 164a) madhyevīsatādahanapurayugacakravarṇān ṣaḍasreṣvālikhyāgāni saṃviṣṭathakaraṇadalairaṃvujaṃ kesareṣutha | aṣṭārṇanyatra madhyelikha tu vastrasumitānmaṃtravarṇāścaturtheśiṣṭaṃ patre parastādvasuhalakamalaikesarastha svarādye || 38 || maṃtrārṇandhesadaṃkhyāna dalamanudilikhedaṃtyamaṃtye vādyet kiṃjalkaiḥ kādivarṇervilasitakamaleṣoḍaśāraṣathāvat maṃtrārṇānprabhamaśastaccaramadalagataṃ | śiṣṭavarṇaṃ likhitvātārakṣmākolavījaistadanu parivṛtaṃ sādhyanāmārṇamadhyaiḥ || 39 || darbhitaiḥ sādhyanāmārṇe maṃtravarṇervṛtaṃ vahiḥ | bhūviṃvenāsya koṇeṣu bhūvījaṃ sādhyaṃ saṃyutaṃ || 40 || aṣṭaśūleṣudhārāhaṃ bhūvījasahitaṃ likhet | sādyīśarvidugaganaṃ vījaṃ vārāhamīritaṃ || 41 || rocanāgarukarpūralākṣākuṃkucaṃdanaiḥ | gomayāṃbhasi saṃpiṣṭairlikhedyaṃtraṃ śubhe dine || 42 || lekhanyā hemayāmaṃtrī sarvakāmārthasiddhaye | svarṇapīṭe likhedyaṃtraṃ rājyaśrīsamavāhyeya || 43 || grāmasiddhyaitrājitaithatāmrapaṭṭedhanāptaye | bhūrjapatrainijeṣṭāsyaikṣaumebhūsiddhayelikhet || 44 || japapūjādibhissiddha yaṃtraṃ kuryannijepsitaṃ grāmapadaśārhaṃ vidyāmāhātmyamiti kiṃcinmayeritaṃ | nārasiṃhasyamāhātmyaṃ pravakṣyāmi tataḥ paraṃ rāṣṭreṣu yaṃtrametatsusādhitaṃ || 45 || nikhanecchubhavārādausvāgaṃdikṣu samarcayet | kṣudrāya mṛtyucaurādibhūtavyālamahābhayaiḥ || 46 || na śakyate paraṃ daṣṭraṃtaṃ deśaṃ devatāvalāt varā || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe dvipaṃcāśodhyāyaḥ || p. 164a) śrībhagavānuvāca || nṛsiṃhānuṣṭhubhasyātha vidhānaṃ saṃpravakṣyate | yasya śravaṇamātreṇa layaṃ yāṃti vipadgaṇaḥ || 1 || ugramādyaṃ padaṃ vīraṃ dvitīyaṃ padamucyate | mahāviṣṇuṃ tṛtīyasyā jvalaṃtaṃ padamapyatha || 2 || p. 164b) sarvatomukhamuccaryanṛsiṃhaṃ padamapyatha | bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadramuktvātha mṛtyumathoccaret || 3 || namāmyahaṃ padaṃ yaścardvidyaiṣā samudīritā | maṃtrādau praṇavaṃ vāmalocanakhaṃ samuccaret || 4 || aṃtyepyetānivījabhinivilomena samucceret | āhuṣṭabha mahāvidyāmirtthakecijjapaṃti hi || 5 || hṛllekhāmātrasahitāmādau nikṣipya kecana | śuddhamānunuṣṭabhaṃ maṃtraṃ japaṃti bhuvikecana || 6 || vedeṣvāpi purāṇeṣu dharmaśāstreṣu bhūpatai | nānayā sadṛśī vidyādaṣṭā sakalasiddhidā || 7 || muniḥ prajāpatirbrahmāmaṃtrasya jagatpatiḥ | chaṃda ānuṣṭamaṃ proktaṃ paramātmāsanātanaḥ || 8 || devatājagatāṃnāthaḥ śrīnṛsiṃho maheśvaraḥ | anaṃtāvījamityuktaṃ śaktiḥ śaktirūdīritā || 9 || dvābhyāṃ dvābhāṃtathaikenadvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ | tataḥ paraṃ punaḥ padadvāyenāpi ṣaḍaṃgaṃ vinyasetataḥ || 10 || śadrīryayutapāśaktānyasedyadvāṣāḍaṃgakaṃ | śirolalāṭadāyugmamukheṣu karasaṃdhiṣu || 11 || padasaṃdhiṣu sāgreṣu jaṭare hṛdihastayoḥ | galapārśvāsakakudikramādvaṇīnnyasenmanoḥ || 12 || dhyāye igrākṛtividyapathaśāṃtākṛtiṃ tu vā jānvorāsaktātīkṣṇasvanakharucilasadvāhu saṃspṛṣṭakeśaḥ śaṃkhaṃ cakraṃ ca dorbhyāṃ dadhadanala | samajyotiṣābhagnadaityaḥ jvālāmālāparītaṃ raviśaśidahanatrīkṣaṇaṃ dīptajihvadaṃṣṭograṃ bhūtakeśaṃvadanamapivahanyātumānārasiṃhaḥ || 13 || yadvā śāṃtākṛtiṃ dhyāyennārasiṃhaṃ jagatpatiṃ || 14 || satyajñānasukhasvarūpamamalaṃkṣīrākṣīrādhyi madhyasthitaṃ yogārūḍhamati prasannavadanaṃ bhūṣāsahasro jvalaṃ | tryakṣaṃ cakrapinākasābhayavarān viśraṇamarcchachaviṃchatrī bhūtaphaṇo imṃ idhavalaṃ lakṣmī nṛsiṃhaṃ bhaje || 15 || pūjayedvaiṣṇuvepīṭe nṛniṃhaṃ kamalānvitaṃ | mūtiṃ mūlena saṃkalpya pūjayītvepacārakaiḥ || 16 || ādyāvaraṇamaṃgaiḥsyādvitīyetu pravakṣyate | pakṣīdraṃśaṃkarānaṃtaudiṣu brahmāṇamarghayet || 17 || p. 165a) śriyaṃdriyaṃ catuṣṭiṃ ca puṣṭidevīvidikṣu casraṃ | bhaskārīvaśyakārītathāmāṇākāryapi || 18 || dveṣakāryākarṣakarīyuṣṭhiḥ pramathanītathā | vidyetpāvaraṇe pūjyāstṛtīye vasudhāpate || 19 || cakraṃ śaṃkha mahāpadmemuśalaṃ devadakṣiṇī | śaṃkhaṃ kheṭhaṃ gadāṃpāśamarcayedevamataḥ || 20 || lakṣmīdakṣiṇatastuṣṭiṃ vāme tatraiva kaustubhaṃ | śrīvatsaṃ dkṣiṇe madhye vanamālāṃ ca pūjayet || 21 || pītāṃvaraṃ brahmasūtraṃ nābhipadmaṃkirīṭakaṃ | bhūṣaṇāni ca sarvāṇi purībhāge tu pūjayet || 22 || śraddhāmedhāṃ tathākāmaṃ bhīmāṃ māyāṃ | bhayānakāṃ ārdradīptiṃ cāṣṭadikṣupūrvādi kramato yajet || 23 || iṃdrādīnaṣṭahikpālān vajrādī pūjayet | yadvā śivāvṛtiṃ dhyātvā nṛsiṃha prajapenmanu || 24 || paṃcavakraṃ mahābhīmaṃ kālānala samaprabhaṃ | āṃtramālādharaṃ raudrakaṃṭhahoraṇaśobhitaṃ || 25 || akṣasūtraṃgadīpadmaśaṃkhagokṣīrasannibhaṃ | dhanuśramuśalaṃ caiva tathā cakraṃ ca bhinnataṃ || 26 || khaḍga ca śūlaṃ vāṇaṃ ca nṛharirudrapiṇaṃ | iṃdraṃ gopakanīlābhaṃ caṃdrasvārṇasannibhaṃ || 27 || pūvodicottarāṃtāsya mūrdhvāsya svarsāvārṇakaṃ | eva mugrahari dhyāyet sarvavyādhinivṛtaye || 28 || sarvamṛtyuharaṃ divyaṃ smaraṇāt sarvasiddhidedhye | yoryayahāmahatkarmatṛdāṣoḍaśahastakān || 9 || nṛsiṃhassavalokeśassavībhāraṇabhūṣitaḥ | dvauvihahaṇakarmāḍhyaudau cāṃtroddhrāraṇocitau || 30 || śaṃkhacakradharau dvau tu caṃdravāṇa dhanurdharau | khaḍgakheṭadharau dvau gadāpadmadhāriṇai || 31 || pāśākuśadharaudvau ca dvauripormakuṭārpitau | iti ṣoḍaśakodaḍaṃmaṃḍinaṃ nṛhariṃ vibhuṃ || 32 || dhyoyannīradanīlābhamugrakarmarāpananyadhīḥ | dhyeyomahatamekāryeṣoḍaśadvayahastanān || 33 || nṛharissarvalokeśassarvasiddhi phalapradaḥ | dakṣiṇe cakrapameva paraśuṃpākṣameva ca || 34 || p. 165b) halaṃ ca muśala vaiva mabhayaṃ cāṃku"ṃ | satathāpadiśaṃtidiyātaṃ cakhe'muhuratomarān || 35 || vāmabhāgekaraiḥ svaṃ śaṃkhaḍgayābhaṃ ca | śūlakaṃ agniṃ ca varadaśaktiṃ kuṃḍikāṃ ca tataḥ paraṃ || 36 || kārmukaṃ tarjanīmudrāgaḍamarusarpakaudvābhyāṃ | karābhyāṃ ca riporjānumastapīḍanaṃ || 37 || tathorddhakṛta hastābhyāṃ mīśramālādhaṃ hari | aṃdhasthitābhyāṃ vāhubhyāṃ hiraṇyakavidāraṇaṃ || 38 || priyaṃkaraṃ ca bhaktānāṃ daityānāṃ ca bhavayakaraṃ | nṛsiṃhaṃ saṃsmaderedittha mahāmṛtyubhavāyahaṃ || 39 || yaṃtraṃ sādhyasamanvitaṃ ca vilikhenmadhyeṣṭhapatreṣunatmaṃtrāṇaścitureṇavibhajyavinnikhetkṣiptyāvahiveṣṭheyet vādyet | koṇagavaddhavījavasudhāhegehadvayenāvṛtaṃ yaṃtraṃ kṣudraviṣagrahāmapariyupradhaṃsanaṃ śrīkaraṃ || 40 || asminsaṃsthāpayedyaṃtrenakhakuṃbhān suśībhanān | sutīrthātoyasaṃpūrṇanyastraralauṣadhānvitān || 41 || madhye samardyayadevaṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ śāṃtavigrahaṃ | nṛsiṃhaṃ pūjayeṣṭau pūrvādiṣu yathā kramaṃ || 42 || sahasramannitaistoyairabhirṣicet priyaṃ naraṃ | abhiragrahonmādāvinaśyaṃtyiribhissaha || 43 || abhiṣiktastaviprān bhojayedvatādhiyā | yathāvatpūjayedbhaktyāśaktyācārya padadvayaṃ || 44 || rājāvijayamāpnoti yuddheṣu vidhiḥ nāmunā | lakṣamekaṃ puraścaryādayutadvitayottaraṃ || 45 || daśārāṃtarpyayeddhīmānyayasekṣurasena vā | trisahasraṃ hunedagnau ghṛtamiśraiḥ kuśeśayaiḥ || 46 || ācāryadvaṃdve bahudakṣiṇayānvitaṃ | kuṃḍaladvitayaṃtvā vidyasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 47 || yadvāṃ viśati sāhasraṃ prajaptvānuṣṭhubhaṃ mabhuṃ | trisahasraṃ hunedagnau ghṛtamiśraiḥ kuśeśayaiḥ || 48 || ācāryakarṇayordatvā kuṃḍaladvitaya śubhaṃ | varṣārānamitaṃ durvyadatvācāryasya dakṣiṇāṃ || 49 || vidyā siddhibhayāproti śāśvatīmiṣṭasīdvadāhnavī trikaiśṭha sahasrasaṃkhyairārādhyamaṃtrī | juhuyādathāpsuśāṃtipraṣātyeva tathopasargā ayohiśāṃtā iti ca śrutiḥ syāt || 50 || p. 166a) yadvānyannijamanasīpsitaṃ ca kāmaṃtaṃ | prāprotyakhilajanatriyaścābhūyāt || 51 || duḥkhapredyayidṛṣṭheṣvaśiṣṭayāṃ jagrato niśāyāṃ | japamātamaṃtraśaktyāsusvaprobhavati kṣaṇodeva || 52 || caranvaneḍhaṣṭamṛgāhicoravyālākulemaṃma jepadyaḥ | asādhitaṃ sadhitameva tasya bhavatyavaśyaṃ mithileśabhūya || 53 || prajannaṣṭasahasraṃ kalaśenāpyahiviṣārthamabhiṣiṃcet | ativiṣonabhṛṇapiviṣeṇāpyasau vimuktaḥ sukhī bhavatyavaśyaṃ mithileśabhati || 54 || bhūyakalūtāvṛścike vahupādādyutthitaviṣaśāmayet | aṣṭottaraśatajapenābhimaṃtritaṃ ca bhasmādyaṃ sa śiroṣṇi || 55 || karṇahṛdgalmakukṣirūnājvaravisartthahikkādīn | maṃtrauṣadhābhicārakṛtānvikārānayaṃ manuḥ śamayet || 56 || brāhmīvacāṣṭhaśataṃ japitvā prātassagavyānṛhariviṃviciṃtya | saṃprāpyamedhāsaṃtudharmaśāstrairiṣṭārthasiddhiṃ labhate varṣāt || 57 || ktaiḥ kimatra vahubhirmanunāmunaiva saṃprāthitaṃ ca sakalaṃ labhate | vidhijñaḥ tasmādamuṃbhaja tatatpratipannacitāḥ saṃsārasāgarasamuttaraṇārthinoye || 58 || lakṣmīkāmastumaṃtrajñaḥsyamaṃtakusumairhunet | ayutaṃ nāmadhunāktaiśca daridro na bhavetkule || 59 || auduvarasamiddhomādvrānyasiddhiḥ prajāpate | aṣṭapalakṣahomenadena samogbhavet || 60 || hudvalyasannidhaurājño jayedaṣṭhottaraṃ | śatādyonairmalyamāpnoti prasādaṃ cādhigacchati || 61 || kudedustunahomena sarvakalyāṇamaśnute | madhūkapuṣpahomena sarvābhīṣṭaprajapeta || 62 || tulasīdadatahomena kīrtiyāsaṃsayaḥ | saktuhomenaśālāgnau jagadvaśyaṃ prajāpate || 63 || p. 166b) haridrākhaṃḍahomenastaṃbhayedvajusaṃtatiṃ | kadalīphalahomena sarvavighnaurvimucyeta || 64 || dadhimadhājyasaṃsiktāḥ gulūcīścaturaṃgulāḥ | juhuyādayutaṃ yo sauśataṃ jivati roḍājit || 65 || śanaiścaradineśvasthaṃsyaścācāṣṭottaraṃśataṃ | japtvā jihvāsau yamṛtyuśaṃtaṃ vārṣāṇi jīvati || 66 || śrīkāmassatataṃ dhyāyet pūrvoktiṃ nṛhariṃ sitaṃ vā | vāṃkasthitayālakṣmyāliṃgitaṃ padmahastayā || 6 || ānuṣṭubhaṃnāsasiṃhaṃ japtvā hutvā dine dine | siddho bhūtve hasataṃtaṃ sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet || 68 || vakṣyāmi tāpanīyoktaṃ yaṃtrarājamataḥ paraṃ | padmamaṣṭadalapūrvaṃ viracapya samāhitaḥ || 69 || tatkarṇidhūtvehasatetaṃ sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet kāyāmālikhya | ṣaṭkoṇaṃ sumanoharaṃ vilikhet praṇavaṃ tatra nṛsiṃhaikādarṇagarbhitaḥ || 70 || sudarśānasya ṣaḍavarṇan ṣaṭkoṇeṣu tato likhet | māpayāveṣṭhayitvātha vasupatraimanohare likhitvā || 72 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇamāpapāviṣṭayedapi | dvātriṃśāraṃ mahāpadmaṃ tadvahirveṣṭayedathe || 72 || ekaikamakṣaraṃ tatranārasiṃhasya saṃlikhet | dvātriṃśadatpadmapatrāṇiśatmātātyapiveṣṭhayet || 73 || tadvahirvṛtamālikhyaṃ kakārādyaṣṭhakaṃ | tataḥ tatpūrvabhāge saṃlikhyahādīnekā daśākṣarān || 74 || tadikṣiṇe vilikhyātha paścādbhāge tataḥ paraṃ | tadanataravarṇānapyaṣṭau tatra samālikhet || 75 || akṣaradvitayaṃ lekhyaṃ bhāge tasyotare tataḥ | vṛtasya pārśvayorarṇadvalekhyaṃ prapalataḥ || 76 || narāsiṃhamidaṃ yaṃtraṃ japahomadisādhitaṃ | pūjayeddhārayedyadvāsarvapāpaivirmucyeta || 77 || śriyamāsādyavipulāṃdhanadhānyadi saṃkulāṃ | avāpya mahatīmedhāmaṃte brahmamayo bhavet || 78 || nārasiṃhamidaṃ patraṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradaṃ | āyurārogyasaṃpatikāraṇaṃ putravarddhanaṃ || 79 || p. 167a) nṛsiṃhāṃnuṣṭabhamanomahītmyamadyanāśana | iti kiṃcinmayā proktaṃ vāmatasyātha vakṣyate || 80 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe tripaṃcāśodhyāyaḥ || p. 167a) śrībhagavānuvāca || atha vāmanarūpasya śrīpateḥ paramātmanaḥ | pathīpadiṣṭāṃ vakṣyamividyāṃ sakalasiddhidāṃ || 1 || praṇavaṃ nātasaṃyuktaṃ viṣṇave padamapyatha | dakṣaśrotrayutaṃ ṣāṃtyaṃ dvitīyāṃ tasya mapyatha || 2 || ṣaṣṭhavarmādimaṃ paṃcavarṇadyakṣaramapyatha | vāyurudrasamāyuktamaṃtasthādyamataḥ paraṃ || 3 || mukhavṛttayutaṃ vyomapṛṣṭhadedmabhaṃjanī | ṛṣirdhanadaputrosya nalakūvā ucyeta || 5 || chaṃdeti jāgata proktaṃ dadhivāmarūpaṃ vāṃgaṃ | vinyaseddhīmān varṇanyāsamathanyesan mūrdhni || 6 || dṛkuśravaṇadvaṃdvaṃ nāsikāvadaneṣu ca | keṭeca vāhuyugale nābhau pṛṣṭhai ca guhyake || 7 || jānvopādayuge varṇannyasediti yathākramaṃ || 9 || ekedvābhāḥ sītājvesravadamṛtamaṇichatratodhoniviṣṭaḥ | śrībhūmyāśliṣṭapārśvaḥ sphaṭikamaṇinibhośeṣadāmārvitāṃgaḥ || dadhyannakhaṃḍapūrṇaṃ sarajitavaṣakaṃ svarṇapīpūṣakubhaṃ | vibhracchrī vāmanākhyaḥ satatamavatunoviriṣṭorthadāyī || 10 || atisulalitagātraṃ raupyayātrasthabhinnaṃ sudadhilalitakhaṃḍapaṇinādakṣiṇena kalaśamamṛtapūrṇaṃ | savyasahasre dadhānaṃtarati sakalaḍaḥ khādvāmanaṃ bhāvayedyaḥ || 11 || dhyātvetthavāmanaṃ viṣṇuhṛdajvemanasāhariṃ | mūlenamūrtisaṃkalpya vāmanaṃ viṣṇumarcayet || 12 || ṣaḍaṃgānyārcayetpaścāduṣāsu manasā tayā | prītistuṣṭiśca puṣṭiścavṛddhirṣṭatistataḥ paraṃ || 13 || saumyāmaracinīpaścātato devyaṃ śumālinī | śaśinī durmātā caiva lakṣmī chāyā tathaiva ca || 14 || saṃpūrṇamaṃḍale caiva mamṛtā ṣoḍaśīkalā | etābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ proktaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ śubhaṃ || 15 || p. 167b) keśavādi caturviṃśadaivataiḥ śaktisaṃyutaiḥ | tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ proktakumudaḥ kumudekṣaṇaḥ || 16 || puṃḍarakivāmanaścaśaṃkakarṇastataḥparaṃ | sarpanetraśca sumukhassupratiṣṭhita ityapi || 17 || caturthāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ śaṃkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāmapi | yamaṃkhaḍgaṃ ca muśalaṃ śārṅavāṇānataḥ paraṃ || 18 || paṃcamāvaraṇa proktamiṃdrādyaiḥ ṣaṣṭamīritaṃ | itthamabhyarvyasatataṃ vāmanaṃ viṣṇumacyutaṃ || 19 || samastasiddhisasihitobhagavatkiṃkarobhavet | turlakṣaṃ japedādau daśāṃśaṃ tarpatyayaḥ || 20 || hotavyā mathadadhyannaṃ tadarśāṃśaṃ mahīyet | gośataṃ dakṣiṇaṃ dadyādāthāryasya padadveye || 21 || tadardha vā tadardha vā kuṃḍaladvayasaṃyutaṃ | paṃciviṃśati sāhasramaya vāmrāvaṇe japet || 22 || trisahasraṃ tato hutvā dadhyannena yatadvrataḥ | varṣāśanamitadravyasahitaṃ ca sa vatsakaṃ || 23 || godvayaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ datvā siddhimaṃtraḥ prajāpate | inityaṃ dvādaśadhā vahnau hutvā dadhyannamādarāt || 24 || prāprotyanna samṛddhiṃ ca mokṣayāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | sahasraṃ prajayeprastunityaṃ niyamataḥ śuciḥ || 35 || vahulābhamavoprātidehote muktimeti ca | atra kāmohunennityamaṣṭhāviṃśati saṃkhyayā || 36 || sitānnaṃ ghṛtaṃ saṃmiśraṃ prāpnuyādannamakṣayaṃ | apūyaṣaḍgasoṣetamannameṣṭa sahasrakaṃ || 37 || hutvā labheta mahatī śriyaṃ dhanadasannibhī | dadhyannaṃ śarkamarāyuktaṃ hutvā daśasahasrakaṃ || 38 || annaparvatamāpnoti yatra yatra hi gacchati | hunedvilvasamīpasthaḥ padmākṣairayutaṃ śuciḥ || 39 || vasudhārātusā lakṣmīrvasuvarṣāti tatra hi | vidyāthī prajapellakṣaṃ dhyātvā devaṃ janārdanaṃ || 40 || pāyasenāyuta hutvā sākṣādvāgīśvaro bhaveta | putrakāmo hunellakṣaṃ putrajīvī phalai hunet || 41 || p. 168a) tatkāṣṭhaṃ dīpite vahnau sasatputrānavāpnuyāt | dhyātvā trivikramadevaṃ raktābhaṃ karavīrakaiḥ || 42 || hutvātha daśasāhasraṃ sarvatravijayī bhavet | rājyakāmoyikamalairhutvā daśasahasrakaṃ || 43 || rājyaiśvaryamavāpnoti yāvādāpurakaṃṭakaṃ | apārmāgedalairhutvālaivaṃgairvāmadhuplutaiḥ || 44 || ayutasāṃdhyanāmāṃtaṃ jagadvaśyamavāpnuyāt | ārogyakāmo juhuyādayāmāgaissahasrakaṃ || 45 || saptāhānmucyetarogaistadbhasmāya ca dhāyatu | āyuṣkāmastrimadhaktaistiladūrvākuśakṣataiḥ || 46 || ayutaṃ juhuyātāvajjayedāyurlabhe pare | smṛtvā trivikramaṃ devaṃ japtvā daśasahasrakaṃ || 47 || muktovadhaṃ na tassadyobhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 47 || sa sādhyālakṣmīpraṇavaṃ sa karṇikaṃ maṃtrākṣaradvaṃdadalāṣṭhakaṃ ca | śiṣṭārāyijñīllasitāṃtyapatramaṣṭhākṣaraihṛjvalapatrakārthaṃ || 48 || parītasadvādaśavarṇamaṃtraṃ tato vahirmātṛkayā ca vītaṃ tatovahiḥ | darṇamakhaṃḍa viṃveyaṃtraṃtvidaṃ śrīmadamīṣṭada ca || 49 || upāsyetthaṃ trilokeṣyaṃ dadhivāmanamacyutaṃ | ihabhuktvārivalānbhogābhaṃte vahyapadaṃ vrajet || 50 || athābhārgavarāmasya vidyāṃ vakṣyāmi siddhidāṃ | yasyā vijñānamātreṇa vinaśyaṃti vipadgaṇāḥ || 51 || praṇavaṃ namasāyuktaṃ padaṃ bhagavate tataḥ | jāmadagnyāyaduṣṭeti kṣānniyeti padaṃ tataḥ || 52 || kulakālāṃtakāyeti caturthyaṃta samanvitaṃ | reṇukāputraśabdaṃ ca hṛdayena samanvitaṃ || 53 || eṣābhārgavarāmasyavidyākhilaphalapradā | samastaduḥkhaśamanīvairivargavidāriṇī || 54 || sanīverāmaḥ śrīpatirjagatāpatiḥ vījamuktaṃ | trayīvījaṃ hṛcchaktiḥ samuddīritā || 56 || tribhirvaṇaiśca vasurbhiśca paṃcabhirbhānubhistathā | ṣaḍbhirdvābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṃgāninyasediti samāhitaḥ || 57 || taptakīcanasaṃkāśaṃ japamaṃḍaladhāriṇaṃ | jamadagnisutaṃ vīraṃ dadhānaṃ paraśuṃ śubhaṃ || 58 || p. 168b) dhanurdharaṃ viśālākṣaṃ rājarājavimardanaṃ | namāmibhārgavaṃ rāmaṃ śiṣyaṃ gaurīyetarvibhuṃ || 59 || dhyātvetthaṃ bhārgavaṃ bharāmaṃduṣṭakṣatriyāmadanaṃ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā śāśvatīṃ siddhimaśnute || 60 || lakṣamekaṃ puraścaryātsādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | daśāṃśaṃ pāyasaṃ hutvā ghṛtatrimadhumiśritaṃ || 61 || samarpyācārya pādābjayugalevadakṣiṇaṃ | labhate mahatī siddhiṃ samastaphalāsiddhirddā || 62 || yadvā dvādaśa sāhasraṃ prajaptvāniyataḥ śuciḥ | triśatādhikasāhasraṃ hunetyāya samādarāt || 63 || varṣāśanāmitaṃ dravyaṃ datvācārya padabjayoḥ | siddhiprāpnoti mahatī vidyāyānātrasaṃśayaḥ || 64 || prāptā susakalāyatyubhayecorārisaṃbhave | siṃhavyāghrādibhītauvarakṣaḥ kūrṣmādujebhaye || 65 || trisahasraṃ manuṃ japtvā bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ | vimuktassakalāyadbhyaḥ sadya eva bhavatyasau || 66 || ācārya sannidhau nityaṃ śuśrūṣuranahetūtiḥ | japtvā vidyāmimāṃ nityaṃ sahasratrayamādarāt || 67 || jaḍopi sarvavidyānāṃ pāragomaṃḍalādbhavet | gīṣṭhe samudgatīre vā guroścaraṇasannidhau || 68 || japtvā tilakṣamimī vidyāmayutaṃ ghṛtamiśritaiḥ | hutvā palāśakusumairdatvācāryasya dakṣiṇāṃ || 69 || caturṇamapi vedānā pāṇa'śāstrapāragaḥ | sākṣāddhiṣaṇasaṃkāśo bhavatpatra na saṃśayaḥ || 70 || mahatīśriyamanvicchanahatvāraktotpalairnavaiḥ | arkasāhasramāprīti vipulāṃśriyamakṣayāṃ || 71 || parvatāgre japellakṣaṃ phalāśī vā haviṣyabhuku | sākṣātpaśyati cakṣurbhyāṃ bhārgavaṃ rāmamavyayaṃ || 72 || prasanne bhārgavasākṣānnāsādhyaṃ vāṃchitaṃ bhavet | āyuṇarogyamaiśvaryaṃ vasūni paśavopi ca || 73 || bhogā aṣṭavidhāścāsya sidhyaṃtyatra na saṃśayaḥ | mūrtimūnaṃ na saṃsakalpyapūjayedbhārgavaṃ vibhuṃ || 74 || ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṃgānijamadargnicareṇukāṃ | atrimapyanasūryā ca datātreyaṃ śriyaṃ tathā || 75 || p. 169a) kumāraṃ devasenāṃ ca padmevsudale yajet | iṃdrādīnaṣṭadikālāṃścaturasrāṣṭadiśvapi || 76 || itthamabhyarcya satataṃ bhargavaṃ jagatīpati | vijayī satataṃ bhūtvā ramate brahmāṇathade || 77 || dadhivāmanavidyāyābhārgavasya manorapi | kiṃ citsādhanamuktaṃte śrīrāmasyāthavakṣyate || 78 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasyedāsarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe catuḥpaṃcāśodhyāyaḥ || p. 169a) śrībhagavānuvāca || tāraka brahmarūpasya śrīrāmasya jagatpateḥ | pravakṣyāmi mahāvidyāṃ sarvavedāṃtasaṃgrahāṃ || 1 || praṇavaṃ hṛdayoyertapadaṃ bhagavate tataḥ | raghunaṃdanaśabdaṃ ca caturthyamta samanvitaṃ || 2 || rakṣoghraliśadāyeti madhureti padaṃ tataḥ | ** prasannavadanāyāmite tajesa udīt || 3 || valāpāyaddamuccāryapāvakaṃ dīrghasaṃyutaṃ | mukhavṛtayutayādyayārghrātastha tataḥ paraṃ || 4 || viṣṇuśabdaṃ caturthyaṃtasahitaṃ namasānvitaṃ | uccarejjānakonāthavidyeyaṃ samudīritā || 5 || smaraṇagadadyasaṃghānāṃ duḥkhaudyasya ca bhaṃjanī | mahādāridya śamanīrājyaiśvarya kalapradā || 6 || sarvatīrthamapī sarvavidyārāśipradāyinī | samastasaṃyatsāmrājyahetubhūtāśivaṃkarī || 7 || trailokyamohanakarī sarvalokavaśaṃkarī | samastaiśvarya phaladāsarvavidyāpradāyinī || 8 || satyānaṃdacidākāra brahmatādātmyasiddhidā | vālmīki mukhyāḥ kavayoḥ nāradādyā purātanāḥ || 9 || vidyāmetāmupāsyādau siddhimiṣṭhāṃparāgatāḥ | tārakabrahmavidyeyamakhilānaṃdasiddhidā || 10 || munirbrahmāsyamaṃtrasya chaṃdogāyatramucyate | rājyābhiṣiktaḥ śrīrāmaḥ paramātmā jagatpatiḥ || 11 || p. 169b) jānakīnāmakoviṣṇurdevatā saṃsmṛto vudhaiḥ | praṇavākhyaṃ mahavījaṃ śaktirnatirūdīritā || 12 || jānakīnāyakaprītyaiviniyoga udāhṛtaḥ | saptavarṇaiḥ hyataḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samabhidaṃ śabhistadyā || 13 || navabhirvasusaṃkhyākaiḥ ṣaḍaṃganyāsa īritaḥ | ayodhyānagareramyekalpadumavanāṃtare || 14 || yārijatatarormūlerajasiṃhāsane śubhe | samāsīnaṃ trijagatāṃ pītanīlāṃvudadyutiṃ || 15 || pītāṃvaradharaṃ divyaratnābharaśauśobhitaṃ | akalaṃkaśaraccaṃdrasamavakraṃ madvīpatiṃ || 16 || kaṃdarpakoṭilāvāṇyaṃ kāmitārtha phalapradaiḥ | dadhānaṃ cinmayīṃ mudrājānvāsaktamujaṃ vibhuṃ || 17 || rājīvāyatanetrānaṃ suprasannasmitānanaṃ | vaktrāraṃ sarvavidyānāṃdātāraṃ sarvasaṃpadāṃ || 18 || lakṣmaṇena ca śatrughnabharatābhyāṃ niṣevitāṃ | vāmāṃkāsūṭajanakakanyayādivyabhūṣayā || 19 || āśliṣṭaṃ vāmadevādimaharṣibhirabhiṣṭutaṃ | vibhīṣaṇāṃ janeyādyaiḥ kiṃkarairnityamarcitaṃ || 20 || vaśiṣṭādyairdayāsāraiḥ stutiṃ kurvadbhirāvṛtaṃ | sugrīvādyaiḥ parivṛtaṃ sumaṃtrādyaṣṭamaṃtribhiḥ || 21 || bhūpālairakhilairnityaṃ vaṃdyanāna padāṃvujaṃ | śaraṇyaṃ sarvajagatāṃ śaraṇāgatavatsalaṃ || 22 || tijomayatanuṃ viṣṇuṃ vaṃdehaṃ hadvunaṃdanaṃ | ṣaṭkāṇaṃ padmamaṣṭāraṃ caturasra samacitaṃ || 23 || sītāyateridaṃ yaṃtraṃ samastābhīṣṭhasiddhidaṃ | tanmadhye vilikhet sādhyaṃ vījaṃ kāmasamanvitaṃ || 24 || āveṣṭayetasya paṃcavījāni jagatīpateḥ | daśākṣareṇabhūyopitahlonaṃ keṣṭhayennṛpa || 25 || ṣaḍaṃgāmyagnikoṇādikokoṇeṣveṣu kramāllikhet | huṃvījaṃ pratikoṇāgraṃ kesarāgresuvasvarān || 26 || rājyebhiṣiktaḥ śrīrāmamaṃtrasyāsyā ṣaḍakṣarān | daledale likhitvāṃtyayatre paṃcākṣarān likhet || 27 || digvidikṣu likhehījenarasiṃhavarāhayoḥ | caturasrasya saṃproktaṃ yaṃtrametadramāyateḥ || 28 || mūlamaṃtreṇayaṃtrasminnāvādyatjatīpatiṃ | upacāraiḥ samabhyarcya tadvāme janakātmajāṃ || 29 || p. 170a) ṣaḍaṃgāndyagrikoṇādikoṇaṣaṭkedheyetkramāt | ātmāṃtarātmaparamajñānātmānastataḥparaṃ || 30 || vāsudevastathālakṣmīrathasaṃkarṣaṇakak | pradyumnotharatiḥ paścādatiruddhastata'paraṃ || 31 || protiretadvitīyaṃ syātṛtīyamathavakṣyate | āgrehanūmānsugrovo bharatītha vibhīṣaṇa || 32 || lakṣmaragovāyutanayaḥ śatrughrojāṃ vavānapi | dhṛṣṭirjapaṃto vijayaḥ siddhārthaḥścārthasādhanaḥ || 33 || aśokodhārmayālaśca sumaṃtrādyaṣṭaṃ maṃtriṇaḥ | samabhyarcya vaśiṣṭhau vāmadevastataḥpare || 34 || jāvālirgotimaḥ paścādbharadvājastataḥparaṃ | viśvāmitrothavālmīki nīdadaścāmahān ṛṣiḥ || 35 || nalonīlaḥ suṣeṇāśca gavākṣogaṃdhaṃmādanaḥ | śarabhaśca tatormedodvividovitataḥ paraṃ || 36 || śaṃkhacakraṃgadāṃpadmaṃ śāṅevāṇāvataḥ paraṃ | gurutmaṃtaṃ samabhyarcya viṣkakasenaṃ samarcayet || 37 || maheṃdrādyaṣṭadigpālānvajrādīnāyudhānica ca | ityabhyarcya punardhūpadīpādyairapitoṣāyet || 38 || itthamabhyayanmaṃtrījānakīnāyakaṃ vibhuṃ | vidyaiśvaryanidhirbhūtvā modate bhagavasade || 39 || lakṣamekaṃ japedādau puraścaryārthamādarāt | ācyaryaṃ sannidhīkṛtya ghṛtatrimadhumiśritaṃ || 40 || hutvāgrau pāyasaṃ paścādācāryaṃ caraṇadvāye | samarpya vahulaṃvitaṃ maṃtrasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 41 || raviparvaṇi vā somagrahaṇe vā samāhitaḥ | ekabhaktāśino bhūtvā tatyurvadivasatrayaṃ || 42 || sparśakālamathārabhya śuddhakālāṃtamādarāt | hutvā kṛṣṇatilairagraughṛtannimadhumiśritaiḥ || 43 || hutvācāryayadadvaṃdvaṃ kuṃḍaladvitayānvitaṃ | datvā varṣaśanaṃ dravyaṃ vidyāsiddhimāvāpnuyāt || 44 || paṃcaviṃśatidhānisaṃmātimaṃtryajalaṃpiva | ārogyaṃ mahadasādyasarvavidyānidhirbhavet || 45 || p. 170b) hutvā vilvādaleragnaugavyājya trimadhuplutai | rājyalakṣmīmavāproti daśasāhasrato nṛpa || 46 || samudratīregoṣṭe vā lakṣaṃ japtvā payo vrataḥ | pāyasenājyayuktena hutvā viṣvānidhi bhavet || 47 || vaiśākhemāsi śuddhātmā lakṣatritayamādarāt | jadyāt paṃcāgnimadhyasthaḥ kamalairmadhumiśritaiḥ || 48 || āyutadvitayaṃ hutvā sārvabhaumaḥ prajāyate | dūrvābhirājyasiktāmirhutvā daśasahasrakaṃ || 49 || nirāmayaścirāyusyāt satyamuktaṃ mahīyate | hutvā nīlotpalaiḥ samyagayutaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 50 || vaśīkaroti trailokyaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | hutvā raktāṃvuje ragrāvayutaṃ ghṛtamiśritaiḥ || 51 || vāṃchitaṃ dhanamāpnoniśatasāhaśopi ca | ghṛtamiśraṃ yayo hutvā ṣaṭsahasraṃ yatavrataḥ || 52 || paśuvṛddhimavāpnoti dhanaṃdhānyamapi dhruvaṃ | vilvaprasūtairjuhuyādābjatrimadhumiśritaiḥ || 53 || daśasāhasrakaṃ rājyalakṣmīmāpnotyanuttamāṃ | karavīrakusumai hutvā lakṣannimadhumiśritaiḥ || 54 || maheṃdrasadaśīlakṣmīmacalāṃciramaśrute | aṣṭāviṃśādhikaṃ nityaṃ cirāśataṃ yojayetchutiḥ || 55 || sa sarvamīpsitaṃ labdhvā brahmaloke mahīyate | rājyābhiṣiktā śrīsamavidyeyasamudīritā || 56 || śrīkṛṣṇamaṃtramāhātmyamathavakṣyāmi bhūyate | iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatayarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe catuḥpaṃcāśodhyāyaḥ 54 || p. 170b) śrībhagavānuvāca || śrīkṛṣṇavidyāṃ vakṣyāmi sarvasaubhāgyasiddhidāṃ | yadanuṣṭānamātreṇa sarvasaubhāgyasiddhibhāk || 1 || kāmarājaṃ samuścārya kṛṣṇāya yadamapyatha | goviṃdāyadaṃ paścāduteyījan padaṃ tastataḥ || 2 || vallabhāyadaṃ paścādagnipatnīsamanvitaṃ | kṛṣṇavidyeyamākhyātāmahāsaubhāgyasiddhibhāk || 3 || p. 171a) sarvādhivyādhiśamanībhuktimuktiphalapradā | aināṃ vidyāṃ purādhyā nārado bhagavānapi || 4 || trikālajñānamaiśvaryamaṇimādikamāptavān | jagatritaya sāmrājyahetubhūtāsanātanī || 5 || śrīkṛṣṇavidyākathitā sarvalokavaśaṃkarī | ṛṣirasya vidhirbrahmāgāyatraṃ chaṃda ucyate || 6 || kṛṣṇaśriyaḥpatiḥ svāmīdevatāsamudāhṛtaḥ | kāmarājaṃ vījamuktaṃ śaktiḥ pāvakavallabhā || 7 || ekena tritayenāpi caturbhiścaturakṣaraiḥ | punaścaturbhirdvābhyāṃ ca ṣaḍāṃganyāsa īritaḥ || 8 || aṃsālavita vāmakuṃḍaladharaṃ maṃdonnatabhūlataṃ kiṃcitkuvitakomalādharapuṭaṃ sācīprasarikṣaṇaṃ | ālolāṃgulipallavairmuralikāmāpūraryataṃ mudāmūle kalyātarostriṃbhagilalitadhyāyejjaganmohanaṃ || 9 || dhyātvetthaṃ sudevasya sutaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ jagatpatiṃ | caturlakṣaṃ puraścaryātsādhakaḥ śuddhamānasaḥ || 10 || daśāṃśaṃ tarpayeddravyayasekṣurasenavā | tadaśāṃśaṃ hunedagnau paṃkajairmadhumiśritaiḥ || 11 || bhojayedbrāhmaṇaśreṣṭāstadaśāṃśaṃ mahīyate | ācāryacaruṇadvaṃdve daśāṃśaṃ suvarṇakaṃ || 12 || datvā prāpnoti mahatīṃ vidyāsiddhiṃ na saṃśayaḥ | yadvāṣṭādaśasāhasraṃ nabhomāsi japcchuciḥ || 13 || triśatādhikasāhasraṃ ghṛtannimadhumiśritaiḥ | hutvā saranuvarargena nirmitaṃ kuṃḍaladvayaṃ || 14 || ācāryakaṇīyordatvāvarṣāśanamitaṃ dhanaṃ | datvācāryayadadvaṃdegoyugmaṃca savatsakaṃ || 15 || muhatīṃ kṛṣṇavidyāyāsiddhiṃ prāpnoti śāśvatī | vilikhya ṣaḍaraṃ pūrvaṃ vasupatrāṇyataḥ paraṃ || 16 || tadvahiḥ ṣoḍaśaṃ dalaṃ tatoṣṭādaśapatrakaṃ | caturviṃśati patrāṇi vilikhyātha mahīyate || 17 || p. 171b) dvyatriṃśatyamayatrāṇi trivṛtaṃ caturasrakaṃ | kāmavījaṃ likhenmandhye sādhyakarmasamanvitaṃ || 18 || cakrāyetyuṃgaṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu tato likhet | kṛṣṇāṣṭākṣaravarṇaśca vasupatreṣvatho likhet || 19 || likhet ṣoḍaśadyajeṣuṣoḍaśārṇaściyaḥ yateḥ | aṣṭādaśasuyameṣu maṃtrarājākṣarāstratha || 20 || caturviṃśati patreṣu gāyatrī śrīpaterlikhet | tadvataṃ kāmarājena veṣṭayitvā tataḥ paraṃ || 21 || dvātriṃśat padma yatreṣu gopālānuṣṭubhaṃ likhet | tadvataṃṣiṃḍagopālāmaṃtreṇa pariveṣṭayet || 22 || dvitīyaṃ mātṛkāvarṇerviṣṭayitvā tataḥ paraṃ | pāśenāṃ kuśavījena tṛtīyamatha veṣṭayet || 23 || śrīkṛṣṇapatramotate kathitaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ | sarvaduḥkhaharaṃ sarvadāridryaudyavibhedanaṃ || 24 || asmātvarataraṃ yaṃtraṃ nāstiyidvikaraṃ bhuvi | mūlenāja samāvādyat yajetkṛṣṇaṃ jagamaṃ || 25 || ṣaḍaṃgānyagnikoṣena ṣaṭkoṇeṣvarcayet kramāt | dvitīyaṃ vāsudevādyaiḥ svasvaśakti samanvitaiḥ || 26 || rukmiṇīṃ sasabhāmāṃ ca tato nagrajatāmapi | sutaṃdāmapi kāliṃdī tato jāṃvavatīmapi || 27 || mitravidāṃ suśīlāṃ ca tṛtīyāvaraṇoceyet | valabhadraṃ revatīṃ ca ca sudevakī || 28 || naṃdaṃ gopaṃ yaśodāṃ ca subhadrāmarjune tathā | catuthaviraṇebhyarcya śakrādīnatha pūjayet || 29 || itthamabhyarcya satataṃ devakītanayaṃ vibhuṃ | saṃprāpya sakalābhīṣṭaṃ devavanmodatenvahe || 30 || kadaṃvavṛkṣamārūḍhe gopīvasanahārīṇāṃ | dhyātvārddarātre saptāhaṃ sahasratritayaṃ japan || 31 || ākarṣayatimūpālapatnīmapi dṛṭhavratāṃ | goṣṭe gopayasāhutvā sahasratritayaṃ śuciḥ || 32 || paśuvṛddhimavāpnoti yāvajjīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | dadhyodanaṃ hunedyastu nityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ || 33 || saṃtati vyāpinīmannasamṛddhiṃmāsatolabhena | kadaṃvadumamūlakṣyo dhyātvā kṛṣṇaṃ jagatpati || 34 || p. 172a) lakṣadvayamimaṃ japtvaśrīkṛṣṇamamanumādarāt | aṇimādi guṇaiśvaryaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 35 || grāmaṃ gacchatragaramapi vā maṃtrajāpī manuṣyodevaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ mukhamanumuhuḥstarthadugdhavudhyā śuddhaistoyaiḥ | satuvahusopetamāhārajātaṃ dadhānnityaṃ pracura dhanadhānyāṃ śukādyaṃ murkadaḥ || 36 || dhyāyanamaṃtrīmaṃtrajāpī ca nityaṃ pāpādvidvyaṃnmatratraprayāti || 38 || tattatmātthā tatprakāmaṃ sutuṣṭhuḥ krīḍannityaṃ | devavanmānuṣeṣu ********* || 39 || medhākāmaḥ smaranadevaṃ maṃtraṃ praṇavasaṃpuṭaṃ | ayutaṃ subhurcirbhūtvā saptarātraṃ dvijo jayet || 40 || samastavedaśāstrārthavaktā jīvasamo bhavet | bhikṣāhārojayenmaṃtra saṃvatsaramataṃdritaḥ || 41 || vahulāṃ śriyamāpnoti sarvajño bhavati dhruvaṃ | kanyārthī khādirai hutvā daśasāhasramādarāt || 42 || rusmiṇīvalabhaṃ dhyātvā ghatatrimadhumiśritaiḥ | dadhimadyājayukūlājerpadvā hutvā yutaṃ vudhaḥ || 43 || suṃdarīrūpasaṃpannāṃ kanyāmiṣṭhāmavāpnuyāt | navanītāśanaṃ kṛṣṇa dhyātvo lūkhaladhanaṃ || 44 || ayutaṃ navanīte hutvā putramacāpnuyāt | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ jatvāpivaṃtaṃ pūjanāstanaṃ || 45 || kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyet grahagrastānpalāyaṃte tate grāhāḥ | samastaviṣanāśārthaṃ kṛṣṇāṃ kālīyamardanaṃ || 46 || japtyā tata śataṃ hutvā samastaṃ nāśayedviṣaṃ | vimatātanapārūḍhaṃ haraṃtaṃ pārijātakaṃ || 47 || jāptvā dvādaśasāhasraṃ hutvātha karavīrakaiḥ | vijayīsatataṃ bhūtvā devavadbhuvimodate || 48 || śanaiśvaradineśvatthaṃ japedātyabhyapāṇinā | aṣṭottaraśataṃ śuddhomiyate nāyamatyubhiḥ || 49 || āślīdādanvahaṃ vidvānannaṃsasābhimaṃtritaṃ | āyurāṇopamāsādyāvalaṃ tejañcāviṃśati || 50 || p. 172b) japtvā dvādaśalakṣāṇi vidyāmenāṃ jiteṃdriyaḥ | kaṃdarpasadṛśaḥ kāṃtyāvidyayādhiṣaṇaprabhaḥ || 51 || jāṃvavatsadṛśāyuṣmān tejasābhānusannibhaḥ | bhūtvā bhuktveha sakalān bhogānapi manoramān || 52 || brahmalokevasatyaṃte daśāpūrvaidaśāvaraiḥ | etate kṛṣṇavidyāyāmāhātmyamadhnāśanaṃ || 53 || kiṃciduktataporāśe samastesmitasiddhidaṃ || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe paṃcacāśodhyāyaḥ p. 172b) śrībhagavānuvāca atha buddhādividyānāṃ sādhanaṃ kiṃciducyate | pāsāvijñānajīvāpi pāparāśirvinaśyati || 1 || trayīvījaṃ hṛdāyuktaṃ padaṃ bhagavate tataḥ | vedamārga pratiṣṭhāṇakartre padaṃ tataḥ || 2 || buddharūpāyaśabdaṃ ca viṣṇave nama uccaret | buddharūpasya vidyeyaṃ viṣṇostrijagatīpateḥ || 3 || samastayātastau vaghnonnī sakalasaṃpadāṃ | munirasyerito brahmāchaṃdogāyatramīritaṃ || 4 || buddharūpomahāviṣṇurdevatāsadbhirīritaḥ | tribhīrvarṇeścaturvaṇairekāda daśabhirakṣeraiḥ || 5 || paṃcabhiścannibhirddhābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṃganyāsaderitaḥ | śyāmaṃ prasannavadanaṃ catuvāhuṃ kirīṭinaṃ || 6 || buddharūpaṃ bhaje viṣṇuṃdevarṣibhiṣṭutaṃ | buddharūpaṃ mahāviṣṇumiti dhyātvā manuṃ japet || 7 || asya lakṣaṃ puraścaryā saṃproktā paramārṣibhiḥ | daśāṃśaṃ kamalairddhatvāghṛtannimadhumitiśrataiḥ || 8 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdratvā vahuladakṣiṇāṃ | vidyāsiddhimavāpnoti mucyate pātakairapi || 9 || siddhakṣetraṃ samāśritya japtvā lakṣāmimaṃ | manumāhāpātakasaṃdyaiśca sadya eva vimucyate || 10 || aṣṭākṣaroditopiṭe pūjayebuddharūpiṇaṃ | nārāyaṇa jagannāthāṃ sarvasiddhipradaṃ vibhuṃ || 11 || atha kālkisarūpasya śrīpateḥ paramātmanaḥ | pravakṣyāmi mahāvidyāṃ mahāsiddhipradāpinīṃ || 12 || praṇavaṃ nati saṃyuktaṃ padaṃ bhagavate tataḥ | kalkirūpapadaṃ paścāccaturyyāṃta samanvitaṃ || 13 || viṣṇave padamābhāṣya namaḥ śabdaṃ tato vadet || 23 || p. 173a) eṣā kalkisvarūpasya vidyāsmakṣātpriyaḥ pateḥ | samastakāmaphalaptamāhāyākabhedinī || 14 || yājñavalkyo mahāyotīmunirasyāḥ samīritaḥ | paṅktiḥ chaṃdaḥ kalkirūpī śrīviṣṇurdevarucyate ||15 || vījamuktaṃ trayīvījaṃ śaktirnatirudīritā | ekenākṣarayugmena caturbhiḥ paṃcabhistayā || 16 || trimirdvābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṃgāni vinyasediti sādhakaṃ | nīlameṣvanibhaṃ divyaratnasiṃhāsena śrute || 17 || samāsīnaṃ jagannāthaṃ kālanīlāṃ vudadyutiṃ | sarvaduṣṭaharaṃ yogimunisiddhaniṣevitaṃ || 18 || dhanurvāṇadharaṃ viṣṇuṃ śriyapādevyā samanvitaṃ | kalkisvarūpiṇaṃ devaṃ sarvalokahiterataṃ || 19 || kalkirūpamiti dhyātvā vāsudevaṃ jāgatpatiṃ | jātvā lakṣaṃ mahāvidyāṃ daśāṃśaṃ tulasīdalaiḥ || 20 || madhutritayasaṃmiśraihetvācārya padāṃvujī | dakṣiraṇāṃ vasudhāṃ datvā vahusasyaudyasaṃkulāṃ || 21 || vidyāsiddhimavāpnoti muktaḥ syāt pāparāśibhiḥ | aṣṭākṣarodite pīṭhe pūjayet kalkimacyutaṃ || 22 || japtvācāryasya sānnidhyaṃ ca ṣaṣṭisahasrakaṃ | daśāṃśaṃ kamalairhutvā śvetāśvaṃ sa paricchaṃdaṃ || 23 || vahudakṣirāyāyuktaṃ datvā śrīgurave tataḥ | bhūtvehasārvabhaumausaudehāṃte muktimāpnuyāt || 14 || vaktāraṃsarvavidyānāmṛṣibhyo yamunātaṭe | dhyātvā kalkiṃ mahātmānaṃ jatvā lakṣamataḥ paraṃ || 25 || hutvā palāśakusumairvidyānāṃ pārago bhavet | puccakāmo hunet putrajīvairayutamādarāt || 26 || śrīkāmovilvapatraiścarājyakāmastu pakajaiḥ | vidyākāmaścahaviṣābhogakāmastāthotpalaiḥ || 27 || āyuṣyakāmo juhuryāharcābhirayutaṃ śuciḥ | sahasraṃ triśataṃ vāpi jatvā vā śatamanvahaṃ || 28 || tīvanmukto bhavatyeva saṃśayo nātra vidyate | nāmatrayamahyavidyāmathavakṣyāmi bhūyate || 29 || p. 173b) yadabhyāsa paromukto bhavet saṃsārasāgarāt | acyutānaṃtagoviṃdāścaturthīṃ nati saṃyutāḥ || 30 || śrīpūrvakāmahābhāgavidyeyaṃ paramātmanaḥ | nāmātrayāmi proktā duritaudya vibhedinī || 31 || asādhyārogasaṃhartrī muktimukti phalapradā | vaśiṣṭho nāradoyogī kaśyapopyaṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 32 || gāyatryādīni chaṃḍāṃsivarāhon haristathā | vāmanodevatā prokto viniyogastu siddhaye || 33 || pūrvoktaṃ yajñavārāhaṃ nṛrorvāmanaṃ vibhu | dhyātvā nāma trayaṃ nityaṃ japtvāsiddhimavāpnuyāt || 34 || siddhavidyāmimāṃ prāhurvedavedātapāragāḥ | ācāryadakṣiṇaivāsyāpuraścaryāsamīritā || 35 || valavadvātarogeṇapīḍitoyadimānavaḥ | sajapecchatasāhasramadhaḥśāyī jiteṃdriyaḥ || 36 || mṛgadābhaṃ tataḥ sāṃgaṃ kṛtvā tasmādvimucyate | viṣamajvarayuktopi śatasāhasraṃmādarāt || 37 || kārayitvā japaṃ viprairjuhuyādāmrapallavaiḥ | kārayitvā tato homaṃ mamṛtāmirathāpi vā || 38 || asādhyena jvareṇapi sadya eva vimucyate || dīrghamāyuṣmamanvicchanūdūrvāmirayutaṃ śuciḥ || 39 || hutvā nirāmayo dīrghamāyuṣyaṃ labhate dhruvaṃ | hunetrimadhusammistilairmehasyaśāṃtaye || 40 || śāṃtyarthakuṣṭarogasya japtvā lakṣatrayaṃ śuciḥ | rājitaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ datvā sāṃgadakṣiṇayānvitaṃ || 41 || kuṣṭharogādvimucyeta durvircitrādapi dhruvaṃ | ājīrṇarogaśāṃtyarthaṃ japtvā śatasahasrakaṃ || 42 || haviṣādaśasāhasraṃ dutvāgni pratiṣāmathā | sauvarṇāṃ dakṣiṇāyuktāṃ datvā tasmādimucyate || 43 || jiteṃdriyo hāviṣyāśī japtvā lakṣatrayaṃ vudhaḥ | daśāṃśaṃ goghṛtaṃ hutvā maṃtrauṣadharasāya || 44 || asādhyaiḥ sarvarogaiścamuktaḥ syānnātra saṃśayaḥ | nāmatrayamahāvidyāṇ japannanvahamādarāt || 45 || āpuṣpaṃ mahadārogyaṃ mahatīṃ śriyamakṣayāṃ | putrapautrābhivṛddhiṃ ca bhogānapi sudurlabhāne || 46 || p. 174a) saṃprāpya bhagavadvāmnivasatyaṃtena saṃśayaḥ | praṇarvanamasāyuktaṃ padaṃtagavate tataḥ || 47 || sarvādyaguṇaśabdāṃte saṃkhyānāya sāmurccaret | anaṃtāpadaṃ paścādavyaktāya namaḥ padaṃ || 48 || anaṃtasya mahāvidyā sākṣātsaṃkarṣaṇātmanaḥ | uktāśaṃkarajapteyaṃ mahābhāgyasamṛddhidā || 49 || maheśvaro muniḥ prokto maṃtrasyāsya jagatpatiḥ | gāyātrameva chaṃdosya sākṣātsaṃkarṣarṇagevibhuḥ || 50 || pataṃjaliranaṃtosau devamukto manīṣibhiḥ | śritiścaturbhiraṣṭābhiścaturbhiścaturakṣaraiḥ || 51 || dvābhyāṃmiti ṣaḍaṃgānityasetsādhakupuṃgavaḥ | sahasraṃ śirasaṃ devaṃ pharṇasāhasraśobhitaṃ || 52 || vasudhāṃ mūrdhi vibhrāṇaṃ lāṃgalaṃ musalaṃ halaṃ | vāsukyādi mahānāgaiḥ sarvataḥ parivāritaṃ || 53 || sarvavidyānidhi sarvadevarṣigaṇavaṃditaṃ | ānaṃtaṃ paramātmānaṃbhajāmi jagatīdyatiṃ || 54 || dhyātvā nityaṃ japedvidyāmanaṃ tasya jagatpateḥ | vidyānāṃ pāragobhūtvā parāṃ muktimupetyasau || 55 || arcayedvaiṣuve pīṭe nāgarājaṃgatpatiṃ | mūrtimūlena saṃkalpya samabhyarcyopacārakaiḥ || 56 || agnīśāsukhāyavyamadhyadikṣu ṣaḍaṃgakaṃ | abhyarcya vasukitakṣakaṃ karkoṭakamapyathā || 57 || tataḥ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ śaṃkhaṃ ca gulikāṃ tathā | kumudaṃ ca tataścitraketuṃ nāradaparvatau || 58 || iṃdrādīnayadikayālānāyudhānapyataḥ paraṃ | itthaṃ saṃkarṣaṇaṃ devabhyarcya trijagasati || 59 || japtvā lakṣaṃ mahāvidyāṃ daśāṃśaṃ śannimadhuplutaiḥ | hutvātha daśasāhasraṃ tilaiḥ śukermahīyate || 60 || ācāryapādakamale datvā vahuladakṣiṇāṃ | vidyāsiddhimavāmmāsau sarvavidyānidhirbhavet || 61 || anaṃtasya mahāvidyāṃ jagannanvahāmādarāt | na sarpabhayamāpnoti na bhayaṃ viṣasabhavaṃ || 62 || p. 174b) vidyānāpāragobhūtvā bhagavatkalayānvitaḥ | samṛddhimahatīprāpyadhanadhānyādisaṃkulāṃ || 63 || vrajaṃtyaṃte haripadaṃ divyarūpadharo nṛpā | ityanaṃta mahāvidyāviddhānaṃ kiṃcidīritaṃ || 64 || naranārāyaṇīvidyā prabhāvo vakṣyate | iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe ṣaṭpaṃcārśādhyāyaḥ || p. 174b) śrībhagavānuvāca || śṛṇurājanmahābhāgavadīvanavāsitaḥ | mamavidyāṃ pravakṣyāmi sadyaḥ sakalasiddhidāṃ || 1 || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya hṛdayena samanvitaṃ | bhagavatpadadamābhāṣya caturthyaṃta samanvitaṃ || 2 || upādyaśamaśīlāyoyeti vākyaṃratāpadaṃ | nātmyāyāviṃcanapdaṃti tāyapadamapyatha || 3 || ṛṣabhāpadaṃ paścānnaranārāyaṇāya ca | parametyatha haṃsāyaparameti padaṃ tataḥ || 4 || gurave padamātmārāmādhītipataye tataḥ | hṛdayadvitayaṃ paścādvidyaiṣā samudīritā || 5 || naranārāyaṇī nāmnā mamavidyāphalapradā | bhedīnī sarvapāānāduḥkhasaṃdyanivāriṇī || 6 || jñānasiddhipradā sākṣānmamasāyujyasiddhidā | nāradāyapurāproktāmayaiva karuṇāvatā || 7 || samastasiddhidāsadyaḥ sarpasaṃpattiherūkī | ahaṃ samastaloddhanāmācāryaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 8 || madraktānāmiyaṃ sākṣāḍaruvidyeti kīrtitā | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī dātā sohameva mahīyate || 9 || madrūpiṇaṃ sadācāryaṃ ye dhyāyaṃ nididine | teṣāṃ bhuktiṃ ca pradāsyāmina saṃśayaḥ || 10 || ahaṃ samastalokānāṃ hitāya jagatītale | vadarīkāṃtanenityaṃ nivasāminaranvitaṃ || 11 || ahameyaṃtrilokānāṃmīśvaraḥ parameśvaraḥ | brahmaviṣṇumaheśedradaivatākṛtiracyutaḥ || 12 || nārāyaṇosmibhagavānsarvajñaḥ sarvapabhṛt | dharmeṇa prārthitasya putratvaṃgatavānahāṃ || 13 || p. 175a) vadarīkānanenipuṃsthitvāhaṃ sarvapālakaḥ | bhūtvāhaṃ sarvabhaktānāṃ dāsyāmi paramapadaṃ || 14 || vadarīkānaṃ purāyamidamatyaṃtapāvataṃ | matparigrahatobhūyadarśanānmokṣasiddhidaṃ || 15 || yatraivālakanaṃdeyaṃ nirgatāmadanujñayā | srātvai vālakanaṃdāyāṃ sakṛdṛddhāpimāṃ vibhuṃ || 16 || masadaṃ prāpnuvaṃtyaṃte brahmānaṃdasukhāvitāḥ | ṣaṣkakṣarīmimāṃ vidyāṃ naranārāyaṇīṃ mama || 17 || yatra kutrāpi vā nityaṃ ye japaṃti yatavratāḥ | saṃprāpya mahatī siddhite matpadamavāpnuyuḥ || 18 || saṃhannīyāsasaṃdyānāṃ sarvapuṇyaphalapyadā | caturvidhamāhāmuktisiddhideyaṃ sanātanī || 19 || yejayaṃtyanvahaṃ bhajmāmamavidyāṃ dṛḍhavratāḥ | tasyāhaṃ pitṛvannityaṃ pradāsye sarvavāṃchitaṃ || 20 || sānnidhye satataṃ tasya tiṣṭāmi sakalāmaraiḥ | siddhavidyāmomāṃ prāhuryogino vījakaṣma || 21 || madvidyānusmṛtirnityaṃ sadyo duritamedino | madvidyā siddhiruditāgurudakṣiṇayaiva hi || 22 || bhagadarśaneyasya sākṣādvācchābhavediha | mamavidyāṃ japedetāṃ naranārāyaṇī śubhāṃ || 23 || ādhipatyaṃ samastānāṃ vidyānāmiha saṃtaṃtaṃ | aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāmādhiyatyaṃma caṃcalaṃ || 24 || śaṃkhādīnānidhānānāmīśatvamapi satataṃ | ādhipatyaṃ maharṣīṇaṃ brahmarṣīṇāṃ ca yogināṃ || 25 || icchatāmamajapyeyaṃ vidyāsakalasiddhidā | naranārāyaṇīṃ vidyāṃ nityaṃ mama japan śuciḥ || 26 || padrūpiṇamathācāryaṃ satopyānvahamādarāt | aṣṭākṣarādividhānāṃ mayisiddhiṃ parāṃ vrajet || 27 || nināhomaṃ puraścaryāṃ vinātarpayāmanvahaṃ | madvidhāyājayenaiva sidhyasaṣṭākṣarīmamā || 28 || p. 175b) satyakoṭi mahāmaṃtrā api sidhyaṃti bhūyate | ekāmapi muhāvidyāṃ mamajaptyānvahaṃ śuciḥ || 29 || siddho bhavati sarvatrasidhyaṣṭakasamanvitaḥ | aṣṭhāṃgayogasahitojarāmaraṇavarjitaḥ || 30 || aṇimādiguṇānprāpyalokeṣuviharatyasau | nāradobhagavānasya munirukto maharṣibhiḥ || 31 || vadarīkānanādhyakṣobhagavānparameśvaraḥ | naranārāyaṇāṃ svāmī devatā procyate vudheḥ || 32 || viniyogo bhagavataḥ prītyarthaṃ samudīritaṃ | tāṃganyāsa karanyāsau nāpi nyāsāṃtaraṃ nṛpā || 33 || viṣvatesthā mahārājasiddhavidyāyato nṛpa | suramyelakanaṃdāyāstare vadarikāśrame || 34 || brahmarudramaheṃdrādidaivataiḥ samalaṃkṛte | vaśiṣṭavedavyāsādimaharṣimirabhiṣṭute || 35 || yogamudrādharaṃ sākṣājjagatkarjāramacyutaṃ | navanīlāṃvudaśmāmaṃjaṭhāmaṃḍaladhāriṇaṃ || 36 || padmarāgamaṇiḥ svarṇakuṃḍaladvayabhūṣitāṃ | dhanurvāṇadharaṃ divyapītāṃvaravirājitaṃ || 37 || kaustubhodbhāsitāraskaṃ muktāhāravibhūṣitaṃ | divyaratnākitaḥ svamakuṭāvṛtamāstakaṃ || 38 || ratnāṃgulīyaka svarṇakāṃcīdāmavibhūṣitaṃ | smitakaṣkaṃviśālākṣaṃ koṭimanmathasuṃdaraṃ || 39 || sarvalokahitodyuktaṃ sarvalokaikasākṣiṇaṃ | ācāryaṃ sarvalokānāṃ gurūṇaṃ paramaguruṃ || 40 || ātmārāmaṃ jagadvaṃdyaṃ nareṇasahitaṃ vibhuṃ | nārāyaṇaṃ jagadvaṃdyaṃ bhagavaṃtāmupāsmehe || 41 || dhyātvethaṃ jagatāmīśvaraṃmāśriyaḥ patiḥ | naranārāyaṇīvivāmāmanityaṃ japedbudhaḥ || 42 || anabhyarcya sadācāryamajasemaṃ manuṃ mama | aṣṭhākṣarādividyānāṃ na siddhiṃ labhate kvacit || 43 || avicchinnopāsanāsyā puraścaryāmanoḥ smṛtāḥ | naranārayaṇoṃ vidyāmajatvā matavallabhāṃ || 44 || p. 176a) aṣṭākṣasadi viṣvānāṃ puraścaryā śatairapi | labhate na parāṃ siddhimiti vedānuśāsanaṃ || 45 || nityamācārya śuśrūṣā naranārāyaṇījapaḥ | dvayameva mahāsiddhipradaṃ lokaṃ ṣubhūyate || 46 || caturvedānadhītyāpiyāṃgātkṛtvāpi koṭiśaḥ | mahādānāni kṛtvāpi puraścaryā śataṃ tu vā || 47 || naranārāyaṇīvidyāmānuyāsyanṛsiddhibhāk | sudarśanamahāvidyāṃ pravakṣyami tataḥ paraṃ || 48 || yāmupāsyanaronityaṃ vijayaśrīyutau bhavet | caṃdravījavyomayarṇaṃ caṃdraṃ dīrghā gnisaṃyuta || 49 || vaiśvānaraṃ ca kavacamastravījamataḥ paraṃ | sudarśanimahāvidyā ṣaḍarṇeyamudīritā || 50 || praṇavaṃ nārasiṃhaṃ ca nikṣipyādau dine dine | jatavyeyaṃ mahāvidyāvighnasaṃghanivāriṇī || 51 || bhūtapretapīśācādimahābhayanivāriṇī | sarvaśatukṣayakarīviṣadāridryaghātinī || 52 || ahivuṃghryau muniḥ prokto maṃtrasyāsya mahāmatiṃ | sudarśanātmābhagavāndevoviṣṇurūdīritaḥ || 53 || kavacaṃ vījasityuktaṃ śaktirastramudīritaṃ | sudarśanān hariprītyarthaṃ viniyujyate || 54 || śaṃkhaṃ cakraṃ ca cāpaṃ paraśumasibhi śubhaṃ | śūlapāśāṃkuśāgrīn vibhrāṇāṃ vajrākheṭaṃ || 55 || halamusalagadākuṃtamapyugradaṃṣṭujvālākeśaṃ trinetraṃ jvaladanalanibhaṃ hārakepūrabhūṣaṃ dhyāyet | ṣaṭkoṇe saṃsthaṃ sakalaripugaṇaprāṇasaṃhāracakraṃ || 56 || itthaṃ sudarśanātmānaṃ na harīṃ jagatīpatiṃ | dhyātvā japtvā yathā śaktāvighnasadyavivarjitaḥ || 57 || vijityasakalān śakrūn vimuktaḥ sarvapātakaiḥ | vimuktaḥ sakalāpadyaḥ puruṣārtha catuṣṭayaṃ || 58 || avaśyaṃ labhate maṃtrīnityamācāryabhaktimān | ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi vāyuputramahāmanuṃ || 59 || p. 176b) yamupāsyanaronityaṃ mahāvijayasiddhibhāk | praṇavaṃ namasāyuktaṃ padaṃ bhagavate tataḥ || 60 || tryāṃjajaneyapadaṃ paścāccaturthyaṃtasāmanvitaṃ | padaṃ mahāvalāyeti padaṃ hanumate tataḥ || 62 || vahnijāyānvito maṃtrasya trayoviṃśākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ | maṃtrarāja iti khyāta āṃjaneyasyamāruteḥ || 62 || mahāpātakasaṃdyaghnaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ | vijayaśrīpradonityaṃ lokatrayavaśaṃkaraḥ || 63 || agastyo bhagavānasya munirityucyate vudhaiḥ | chaṃdogāyatramityuktaṃ maṃjanānaṃdanovibhuḥ || 64 || devatāvāyutanayohanūmānvapināyakaḥ | vījaṃ trayīmayaṃ proktaṃ śaktirnati rudīritā || 65 || ajanāṃnaṃdanaprītyaiviniyoga udīritaḥ | tribhi aśuturbhiṣaṃcārṇaiḥ paṃcabhiścaturakṣaraiḥ || 66 || dvābhyāmiti ṣaḍaṃgāni kṛtvā dhyāyenmarutsutaṃ || 67 || vaṃdevāladivākarāyutanibhaṃ devāridarpāpahaṃ | devedrapramukhāmarastutivahaṃ sītāviśokāyaharmojīrata || 68 || vicitrakuṃḍalalasatkaupīnakṛṣṇājinaṃ vajrāṃgaṃtyu mahāvalaṃ kapivaraṃ śrīrāmadūtaṃ vibhu | dhyātvetthamaṃjanātyanūṃ nityaṃ vijayasiddhidaṃ jatvāvijayamāmotidivivāṇe || 69 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ śuśrūsyadine dine | puraścaraṇasaṃsiddhikaro proktā maharṣibhiḥ || 70 || jayārthināmayaṃ śatrusadhānakaraṇonvahaṃ | jayalakṣmīpradonṛṇāmaṇimāṣaṣṭasiddhidaḥ || 71 || pūjāsyavaiṣṇavepīṭeśaivedhāyisavamīritā | aṃjanātanapasyāmaṃmupratyahaṃ maṃtranayakaṃ || 72 || triśataṃ vā śataṃdhīmānaṣṭākiṃśatidhāpivā | jvallāvijayamāsodyesarvasiddhiyuto bhavet || 73 || yaḥ svargehehanamataṃ maṃtrarājena pūjayet | aṇimādiguṇeyetātahuheśrīracaṃcalā || 74 || p. 177a) rājadvāre mahāghore viladvārepi durgame | yakṣarākṣasevetālayeśācādi mahābhaye || 75 || smarannimaṃ mahāmaṃtraṃ sadyomucyeta saṃkaṭāt | aṣṭaviṃśādhikaṃ maṃtraṃ japtvā triśatamanvahaṃ || 76 || dvādaśājyāhutīḥ kṛtvā samabhyarcya harīśvaraṃ | viṃdasavala saubhāgyaṃ saprāpnotyanvahaṃ japaṃ || 76 || acalāṃ śriyamāpnoti dhanadhānyādi saṃkulāṃ | rājānoyāṃtidā satvaṃ śatravomitratāṃ tathā || 77 || vimuddhaḥ sukalāpadbhya putrapautrādi saṃkulāṃ | samṛddhiṃ mahatī labdhvā muktiṃ prāpnoti śāśvatī || 78 || garuḍasya mahāvidyā pravakṣyāmi tataḥ paraṃ | yāmupāsya vimuktasyātkālakūṭabhayādapi || 79 || praṇavaṃ namasāyuktaṃ padaṃ bhagavate tataḥ | mahāgaruḍaśabdaṃ ca caturthyaṃta samanvitaṃ || 80 || padaṃ vajranaravetyuktvā vajratuḍāyatatpadī | vajrayakṣaliṃ kṛtādyaśarīrāya padaṃ tataḥ || 81 || etyethīti mahāśabdaṃ garuḍeti padaṃtaḥ | duṣṭānnāgān chidhi padaṃ duṣṭānaśroccaret || 82 || rākṣasān chiṃchiṃchiṃchīti āveśaya padatrayaṃ | vadohu phaṭ padaṃ paścaduccarediyamiṣṭhada || 83 || garuḍasya mahāvidyā samastaviṣabhedinī | ṛṣirbrahmāsyamaṃtrasya gāyatraṃ chaṃda īritaṃ || 84 || garuḍo devatāprokṛsamastaviṣabhaṃjanaḥ | hemādriśikharākāraṃpūrṇacaṃdranibhānaṃ || 85 || naṃdīrvavāhuṃvṛṣarakaṃ vanāgābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ | anaṃto vāmakaṭakoyajñasūtraṃ tu vāsuki || 86 || takṣakaḥ kaṭisūtraṃ tu hāraḥ karkoṭakakṣathā | padmastu dakṣiṇe karṇe mahāpadmastuvāmataḥ || 85 || śaṃkhapālaḥ śirodeśe gulikaṃstu bhujāṃtare | dhyātve devaṃ trisaṃdhyādāvātmānaṃ garuḍānmakaṃ || 86 || viṣaṃ nāśayati kṣipraṃ vāyuḥ śīghramivāṃvudaṃ | ājānuhemavarṇabhamānābhatestu hinaprabhaṃ || 87 || p. 177b) ānāsaṃśukatulābhaḥ māmūrddhvājanasannibhaṃ yo viśvasya prāṇabhūtastasurapi ca hareryo niketasvarūpoyaṃ saṃciṃtyaiva sadyaḥ svayamuragavadhūvargagarbhāḥ pataṃti | caṃcaḍorutuḍacuṭitapariṇatāsyaṃ vaṃdechaṃdomayaṃtaṃkhaṇapatimamalaṃ svarṇavarṇaṃ suparṇaṃ || 88 || dhyātvetthaṃ garuḍaṃ vivāhanaṃ pakṣināyakaṃ | garuḍasya mahāvidyāṃ japtvānityaṃ phalapradāṃ || 89 || sādyo vināśayatyeva sthāvarajaṃgamaṃ viṣaṃ | gāruḍasyāthagāyatrīṃ vaṃdāmi sakaleṣṭadāṃ || 90 || yāmupāsya suparṇātmābhavennityamakalmaṣaḥ padaṃ tatpuruṣāyeti vidmahe padamapyatha suvarṇapakṣaśabdaṃ ca caturthyaṃ samanvitaṃ dhīmahīti padīyetaṃ tatrogaruḍa ityathā || 91 || pravodapādini yadaṃ vidyaiṣā samudīritā | praṇavādyā samastādyabhedinī vivanāśinī || 91 || pitāmaho jagadvrātāmunirasya samīritaḥ | chaṃdogāyatramityuktaṃ devatāgaruḍasmṛtaḥ || 92 || pūrvoktaṃ kacchitaṃ dhyānamasyāpimunisatamaiḥ | jadyātgaruḍagāyatrīsaṃharet sakalaṃ viṣaṃ || 93 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityāmaṣṭaviṃśatidhāpi vā | jadyānvahaṃ paurṇimāsyā mamoyāṃ vā sammahitaḥ || 94 || triśataṃ juhuyādājyaṃ jvalite jātavedasi | tataṃ tat putrapautrādinapi pādahatā api || 95 || hiṃsati pannagaḥ krūrāḥ śatāsyā api bhūyateḥ ṣasvamāsānaṃtaraṃ tasya hastābhyāṃ syarśamātrataḥ hālāhalaṃ mahāghoramapi sadyovinaśyati | cakṣurorokṣughoreṣuddhādaśāhamataṃdritaḥ jalmāsahasraṃ gavyājya yaṣṭottaraśataṃ hunet || kārayedathavānyena cakṣūrogairvimucyate || 96 || p. 178a) japtyā triśatamekāṃte pratyahasādhakottamaḥ | āyurārogyamacalamaiśvaryamaṇimādikaṃ || 97 || putrapautrābhivṛddhiṃ ca labdhvābhomānathākṣayāna | tadviṣṇoḥ paramāṃdhāmayātyaṃte nātra saṃśayaḥ || 98 || jayo dvādaśāsāhasraṃ puraścaryāsya kathyate | gotrayaṃ dakṣiṇā proktā tanmūlyaṃ vā sadakṣiṇaṃ || 99 || sahasraṃ juhuyādājyaṃ jvalite jātavedasi | viprādvādaśasaṃkhyākābhojanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 100 || kṛtvaivaṃ nātrasaṃdeho garuḍātmā bhavesvarya śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāḥ siddhimicchanmahīyate raśmimālāmimāṃ smṛtvā | siddhiṃ proti śāśvatī api sarvaprayatnena śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīsubhāyasyasiddhābhavetsvasyanāsādhyaṃ vidyate bhuvi || 101 || vidyānāṃtaramapyasti śrīmadaṣṭārṇasiddhidaṃ | tatkṛtaṃ cenmahāsiddhirbhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 102 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīyetaṃtraivedārthasaṃgrahe saptapaṃcāśodhyāyaḥ || p. 178a) rājovāca || bhagavandevadeveśanārāyaṇākṛpānidhe | bhūyopi śrīmadaṣṭārṇasādhanaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ || 1 || vadame sarvajagatāṃ hitāya jagatīpate | śrībhagavānuvāca śṛṇurājanpravakṣyāmi sādhanāṃtaramiṣṭadaraṃ || 2 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāssarvalokopakārakaṃ | sarvamaṃtramahārājñī śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīśubhā || 3 || yasya sidhyaṃti tasyā śusarvāḥ sidhyaṃti siddhayaḥ | śṛṇurājanpravakṣyāmi śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ || 4 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāḥ sādhanāṃtaramuttamaṃ | bhānuvāsarasaṃyuktāsāsaṃsīmāyānigadyate || 5 || p. 178b) sā tithissarvapāpatprosarvapuṇya phalapradā | ravisaṃkramaṇaṃ tatra jāyate yadi suvrata || 6 || nāmnā cūḍāmaṇiryogodurlabhoyaṃ smṛto budhaiḥ | āstive tatra saṃkrāṃtiḥ śatakratu phalapradaḥ || 7 || rātrau tadardhaphaladaṃyogamāhumehurpyeyaḥ | brāhmekāle yadi bhavetkratukoṭiphalapradaṃ || 8 || udayātpuratonāḍīyaṃ ca kevasudhāyate | ravisaṃkrāmaṇaṃ vājimedhakoṭiphalapradaṃ || 9 || udayānaṃtaraṃ bhānuvāsāroveṃduvāsaraḥ | bhavedyadihārājatatpurāyaphalamakṣayaṃ || 10 || na śakyate mayā vaktukimutānyairmaharṣibhiḥ | tutrāpi raviṇacāparāśisaṃkramaṇaṃdapadi || 11 || brāhmekāle bhave tatrāphalaṃ vaktuṃ na śakyate | āśvamedhasahasrasya phalaṃ vaktu hi śakyate || 12 || na śakyate mayā vaktu me tasya phalaṃ makṣayaṃ | mahādānasahasrasya rājasūyāyutasya ca || 13 || sukṛtaṃ śakyate vaktumatravaktuṃ na śakyate | yadi brāhme muhūrte syādavisaṃkramaṇaṃ śubhaṃ || 14 || somenabhānunāyuktaṃ raviśataprabhaṃ | mahācūḍāmaṇirnāmnāyogolabhyo yamuttamaḥ || 15 || saptāmyāṃ yadi madhyāhne ravisaṃkramaragaṃ bhavet | somena raviṇavāpi sahitaṃ hastasaṃyutaṃ || 16 || ciṃtāmaṇiṃ yomudāharaṃti samastasāmrajyasukhaikahetuṃ | samastapāpaudyavināsaṃhetulakṣmīrāsaṃpūrṇakaṭhākṣahetuṃ || 17 || na tatra purāyaṃgaṇi tu hi śakyate mayā tridhātrā giriśena | vāpi tatrāpi kadikubhānusaṃkramoyogādhirājyo bhuvi kathyate sau || 18 || yadisyāhuṣasaṃkrāṃtissaptamyāṃ hastasaṃyutā | raviṇavedunāyuktāmadhyāhnavasuvāpate || 19 || vijayākhyaṃ mahāyogāmi prāhurmaharṣayaḥ | cāpasaṃkramaṇaṃ noryadi brāhmemuhūrtake || 20 || p. 179a) madhyāheṣasaṃkrāṃtistaṃ māsaṃ vijayam viduḥ | ekaikasmin dine tatra japahomādikaṃ kṛtaṃ || 21 || puraścaryāphalaṃ prāhurāgamārthaviśāradāḥ | mahādānasahasrasya phalaṃ vaktu hi śakyate || 22 || ācāryadakṣiṇāpurāyamatravaktuṃ na śakyate | ekaikasmindinenatra śrīśārcanajaṃ phalaṃ || 23 || śatakratuphalaṃ prāhurbrahmādyādyādevatāgaṇaḥ | ekaikasminhite tatra kṛsaṇohutiṃ śutāṃ || 24 || rājasūyāśvamedhānāṃ sahasraphalamāśute | māse trīśrīmadaṣṭārṇapuraścaraṇamāharāt || 25 || kṛtvā kodi puraścaryāphalaṃ nissaṃśayaṃ labhet | śrīmadaṣṭhārṇavidyāyāmāsetravasudhāyate || 26 || puraścaryāṃ pravakṣyāmi samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu | utthāyāyararātrāṃnedhanuḥsaṃkramaṇeraveḥ || 27 || ācāryadaṃḍavatratvātadājñāṃ pratigṛdyat ca | ācāryaṃ samalaṃkṛtyavāsolaṃkāracaṃdanaiḥ || 28 || snātvā tatra viśuddhātmānityasaṃdhyāmupāsya ca | śālagrāmasilāvakre śrīyetervasudhāpateḥ || 29 || cakrayuktaisamabhyarcya sāṃgāvaraṇamādarāt | uccaranniṃdirānāthabrahmavidyāphalapradāṃ || 30 || komāistulasīpatraivilvapatrerathāpi vā | āthāmalakaparteyodūrvāgraiḥ kusumānvitaiḥ || 31 || śamīpatraiḥ paṃcaśatamacaṃyetpratyahaṃ nṛpa | jīrakīrdrakasaṃyuktaṃ mudgatraṃ ghṛtasaṃyutaṃ || 32 || guḍayuktaṃ samarpyātha datvā daṣyājyaliṃtaḥmā | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃsahasraṃpratyahaṃ japet || 33 || japtvā paṃcaśataṃ vāpi vidyāṃ śrīhṛdayābhidhāṃ | japet paṃcaśataṃ vāpi dvādaśārṇāṃ śriyothavā || 34 || pratyahaṃ jvalite vahnau mudrānnāṃgulasaṃyutaṃ | jīrakārdrakasaṃyuktaṃ goghṛtena samanvitaṃ || 35 || hunedaṣṭhottaraśataṃ śrīmadaṣṭārṇāvidyāyā | tathaivāṣṭotāraśataṃ hunecchī hṛdyena ca || 36 || p. 179b) dvadaśārsāśriyāvāpinatogavyājyamādarāt | bhagavadraśmividyābhirekaikāmāhutiṃ hunet || 37 || uṣasaṃkrāṃtiyarpatamitthaṃ kṛtvā dine dine | ūṣāsaṃkramaṇe prāpte tatrābhyarcādipūrvavat || 38 || tatrāpi pūrvavajjaptvā mudrānnaṃ guḍasaṃyutaṃ | vilvapatrasamāyuktaṃ tilagavyājyasaṃyutaṃ || 39 || hutvā paṃcaśataṃ pūrva śrīmadaṣṭāraṇavidyāyā | prasannalakṣmīmaṃtreṇa dvādaśārṇā śriyā vidhā || 40 || aṣṭākiṃśādhikaśatādhikasāhasramādarāt | hutvātharaśividyābhirjuhuyāhoghṛtaṃ tridhā || 41 || hutvā japādibhiḥ paścāt kṛtvā brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ | agniṃ pradakṣiṇī kṛtya bhagavaṃtaṃ śriyaḥ patiṃ || 42 || paṃcaśatabrahmavidyāmudhāryātha prapūjayet | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ sāṣāṃgaṃ daṃḍavannamet || 43 || samarpya nāso yugatyaṃ navīnasūkṣmamutamaṃ | padmarāga samāyuktaṃ vajraviṃdu samanvitaṃ || 44 || ṣaṣṭicinnukasaṃtaptahāṭakena vinirmitaṃ | kuṃḍaladvitaṃ padadyādavaśyaṃ tasya karṇayoḥ || 45 || vahuśasya samāyuktā vahudakṣiṇayānvitāṃ | ācāryāyārdyayedvīmānmahatīsuvasuṃdharāṃ || 46 || dhenuṃ payasvinī dadyātsāṃ dakṣiṇānvitāṃ | paṃcāṭhakamitāmudgādeyā ācāryamaṃdire || 47 || dhanāḍhyā rājaputrastu grāmamekaṃ samarpayet | grāmasya dakṣiṇā proktātiṣkasāhasrakāṃcanaṃ || 48 || yathāśaktidhanaṃ vāpi vitalobhaṃ parityajet | nālpasasyāmahodeyānakaklośāvaduḥkhadā || 49 || nālyakṣīsa pradātavyā dhenuralya phalāpradā | mahādānāni kurvīta rājāvārājaputrakaḥ || 50 || śrotriyāyadaridrāya kūṣmāṃḍaṃ dakṣiṇānvitaṃ | putrapautrābhivṛdhyarthaṃ dadyātyāyanikaṃ || 51 || p. 180a) daśadānādideyānivibhavesanisādhakaiḥ | uṣasaṃkramaṇe tasminnekāhatyānaleśubhe || 52 || lakṣahomaphalaṃ prāhuḥ purāragāḥ paramarṣayaḥ | tatrācārya yadāṃbhoje datvā sasyayutāṃmahīṃ || 53 || saptadīpavatīmūmisaratnākaramekhalī | datvā yatphalamāprātitadavaśyamavāpnuyāt || 54 || kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ datvā tatrācāryasya varṇayoḥ | ākalpakoṭi dānasya phalamakṣayamaśrute || 55 || divyālaṃkārasubhagodivyaṃ caṃdanacarcitaḥ | divyavastradharaḥsragvījarāmaraṇavarjitaḥ || 56 || piturmātuśca yatmyaścanimagrārakārṇaveyit | nāṃśatamudvatyasudharṇadhvajabhūṣitaṃ || 57 || vimānamadhirudyāṃte divyakanyāśatānvitaḥ | bhagavatsadṛśākāromodate paramepade || 58 || datvā payanvinīṃ dhenuṃ mudgānnaṃgaṣasaṃkrame | mahādānasahasrasya phalamakṣayamakṣutai || 59 || māsaṃ kṛtvā puraścaryāmitthaṃ makarasaṃkrāme | viśeṣahomaṃ kṛtvātra datvācārya padakṣiṇa || 60 || puraścaryā sahasrasya sīṃgasya phalamakṣayaṃ | saṃprāpya sākṣātsvapnevāpaśyatyeva śriyapatiṃ || 61 || dhanadhānya samāyuktā muktāralaudyāsaṃ | kulātanmaṃdirenivasanimahālakṣmīracaṃcalā || 62 || vidyānāmapi sarvāsāmādhipatyamathākṣayaṃ | saṃprāpya putrapautrādi samṛddhi mahatomavi || 63 || va avāpya sakalānbhogānbhuktvehāpi sudurlabhān | avāśyamuktimāpnoti sahasrakulasaṃyutaḥ || 64 || śatāṭhakamitābhūmirvahusasyā samanvitā | dānārthaṃ śasyate bhūya vahudakṣiṇayānvitā || 65 || paṃcāśahāṭhakamitāya dvāśastādāne | vasuṃdhūrā sahsradhenudānāścahaya sāhasradānataḥ || 66 || hastisāhasradānādyamahīdābhaviśiṣyate | mahīdānaṃ mahādāna sahasrādapi siddhidaṃ || 67 || p. 180b) sūmāhurmaharṣayodivyavedābrahmādayopi ca | aśaktomaṃdabhāgvaśrodbhiśitvā śūdrakānapi || 68 || sūkṣmaṃ vāso yugaṃ datvā vā solaṃkaraṇādibhiḥ | ācāryapatnīmabhyarcyapaṃcāniṣkamitaṃ dhanaṃ || 69 || dadyādācārya pādābje tatrāśaktopi bhūyate | dhenuṃ payasvinī datvā caturviṣkamitaṃ dhanaṃ || 70 || datvā paṃcāṭakamitānmudgānāpi samayeyet | avaśyaṃ siddhimāpnoti daridropi na saṃśayaḥ || 71 || nārī vā puruṣo vāpi puṇyakāle samāgate | kūṣmāṃḍaṃ saphalaṃ datvā śrotriyāya kuṭuṃvine || 72 || vimucyate mahāpāpairapi saubhāgyasutamaṃ | prāpyaṃ vaśābhivṛddhiṃ ca maheṃdrayadabhāgbhavet || 73 || kārtike paurṇāmāsyāṃ ca maṣasaṃ kramaṇe śubhe | kūṣmāṃḍaṃ saṃpradāyāśubhaphalaṃ sumahadaśrute || 74 || kārtike paurṇamāsīyātṛguvāsarasaṃyutā | dhyatīpāta samāyuktā mahatī tithirucyate || 75 || prasannalakṣmīpati yogamāhusnāsmindine sarvayaśaskaraṃ ca | srātvā ca hutvā ca guroḥ padābje datvā parāṃsiddhimupaiti martyaḥ || 76 || vāreṣu bhārgavovāraḥ paurṇamāsītithiṣvapi | yogeṣu ca vyatīyāto mahāsiddhiṃ prayacchati || 77 || tritayaṃmilitaṃ yatratatparvamahadīritaṃta | snātvā mahānvidyāṃ śrīmadāṣṭākṣarośubhāṃ || 78 || prātarjaptvāyathā śaktyāvidhivatsaṃskṛtenale | hutvā paṃcaśataṃ śrīmadaṣṭārnenāditaḥ śuciḥ || 79 || lakṣmīhṛdayamaṃtreṇa śatādhika sahasrakaṃ | vilvapatrairghṛtābhyaktairmadhutritayamiśritaiḥ || 80 || dvādaśārṇa śriyā vāpi hutvā śrīpatiraśmibhiḥ | gavyājye na tridha hutvā kṛtvā brahmārpaṇahutiṃ || 81 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdveniṣkadvādaśakaṃdhanaṃ | ṣaṇniṣkaṃ vā triniṣkaṃ vā niṣkadvayamitaṃ tu vā || 82 || p. 181a) samarpya vā sau datvātha tatpatnyai kamalādhiyā | alaṃkāra tathā dadyādyathā svaktidhanaṃ tu vā || 83 || mithunatritayaṃ pūjyaṃ mṛṣṭānnairdakṣiṇādibhiḥ | śrotriyāyadaridrāyakūṣmāṃḍaphalamuttamaṃ || 84 || sadakṣiṇaṃ yathā śaktyā datvā sakalapātakaiḥ | vimukto mahatīṃ siddhiṃ prāpnotyeva mahīyate || 85 || adhaḥśāpī haviṣyāśī bhavetasmindīne nṛpā | māsimāsihariṃ sākṣāsvapreyāpi prapaśyati || 86 || puraścaryātrayaphalaṃ prāpya siddhimanuttamāṃ | avāpya mahatī lakṣmī dhanaṃdhānyādisaṃkulāṃ || 87 || saṃprāpya sumarudgāyaṃkavitāṃ ca manoramāṃ | putrapautrābhivṛddhiṃ ca bhogānapi sudullībhāt || 88 || aṃte lakṣmīpaterdhāmnimodate mānātra saṃśayaḥ | nārī vā puruṣo vāpi kārtike paurṇamīdine || 89 || sadakṣiṇaṃ yathā śaktyā datvā kūṣmāṃḍamunamaṃ | saubhāgyamakṣayaṃ lakṣmīdhanadhānyādi saṃkulāṃ || 90 || vaṃśābhivṛddhimākalyaṃ prāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ | bharturāpuṣpamicchaṃto saubhāgyaṃ ca manoramaṃ || 91 || putrapautrābhivṛddhinvadhanadhānyā kulāṃ śriyaṃ | dadyādavaśyaṃ kūṣmāṃḍaṃ kārtike paurṇamīdine || 92 || kūṣmāṃḍadānaṃ kurvītamakarasthepi bhāskare | bhūyopi saṃpravakṣyāmi navārātravrataṃ śubhaṃ || 93 || ākarṇayaikacitastvasadyassakalasiddhidaṃ | navarātra maharatparvavarṣamadhyāmaṇivrataṃ || 94 || siddhidaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ pātakaudya vibhedanaṃ | ekaikaṃ ca dinaṃ tatra cūḍāmaṇi samaṃ viduḥ || 95 || samastaduḥkhaśamanaṃ bhavasāgaratārakaṃ | tatra dataṃ kataṃjatyaṃ śreyorāśikalapradaṃ || 96 || āyuṣkaraṃdhanakaramapamṛtyunivāraṇaṃ | svargāpavargadaṃ sadyassamastepsitasiddhidaṃ || 97 || navarātravratasamaṃ nānyaduktaṃ mahadvrataṃ | ācāryānujñāyātatra vrataṃ kṛtyāmahannaraṃ || 98 || p. 181b) siddho bhavati sarvatra nigrahānugrahakṣanaḥ | āśvinemāsi saṃprāpte pratipadivaseśubhe || 99 || ācāryānujñayā prātaḥsnātvānadyāṃ vidhānataḥ | sahasraṃ prajayedvedamātaraṃ triśalatuvā || 100 || divākāramupasthāmya nityahomaṃ samāpya ca | vidhivatsaṃskṛte vahnau dvādaśākṣaravidyayā || 101 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇai tatrāvādyātbhyarcyopacārakaiḥ | aṣṭautraraśataṃ hutvā ghṛtamaṣṭhārṇavidyayā || 102 || prasanmalakṣmīmaṃtreṇa dvādaśārṇā śriyā pivā | aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā ṣaḍarśona śriyopi vā || 103 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ saṃkalpyārka sahasrakaṃ | japecchī dvādaśārṇāṃ ca saṃkalpārka sahasrakaṃ || 104 || aṣṭamyataṃjapeditthaṃ tata ātharvaṇeritaṃ | ekottaraṃ japellakṣmīhṛdayaṃ sarvakāmadaṃ || 105 || paṃcādhikaṃ vā catvāriṃśadvāraṃ vā japet sudhīḥ | mahābhavamyāṃ trimadhughṛtavilvadalānvitaṃ || 106 || pāyasaṃ tilasaṃyuktaṃ vidhivat saṃskṛtenale | vṛhadābharaṇairhutvā ghṛtena purataḥ śuciḥ || 107 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇamaṃtreṇa śatādhika sahasrakaṃ | pūrvoktaṃ pāpasaṃhutvā dvādaśārṇaśriyāpi ca || 108 || triśatādhika sāhasraṃ pāpasaṃjuhuyācchuciḥ | bhagavadraśmibhirhutvā tridhā ghṛtamataḥ paraṃ || 109 || hutvā japādibhiḥ paścātkṛtvā snārpaṇahutiṃ | nityaṃ paṃcaśataṃ brahmavidyāyā pūjayet vratī || 110 || dine dine mahālakṣmīdhiyābhyarcya suvāsinīḥ | vimalādidhiyācaikāmarcayenna suvāsusinī || 111 || ādau madhye tathāṃte ca bhūnīkādhiyā nṛpa | suvāsinī rūpaṃ pūjyaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vedapāragaṃ || 112 || abhyarcya bhagavaddhudhyānityamatrarasādibhiḥ | tāṃkulairdakṣiṇabhiścatoṣayeścasuvāsinīḥ || 113 || p. 182a) haviṣyāśī kalāśīvā caikabhaktāśanīpivā | phalāśanodhaḥ śāpī ca jiteṃdriyayutopi ca || 114 || ekāṃtaramathā cāryacaraṇājvayuge śubhe | pradadyādakṣiṇadravyaṃ vāso laṃkaraṇādikaṃ || 115 || mahānavamyāṃ hutvārtha namaskṛtyāgnimādarāt | śrīśadvādaśākṣaryālakṣmīnārāyaṇau vibhū || 116 || pūrvoktavidhinābhyarcya gatvācāryasya maṃdiraṃ | ṣaṣṭhicihrukasauvarṇānarmitaṃ kuṃḍaladvayaṃ || 117 || tatkārṇayugahye datvā vāso yugmaṃ samarpya ca | sauvarṇamudrikādyaiśca samabhyarvya tataḥparaṃ || 118 || sālagrāmaśilāmekāṃ datvā dakṣiṇayānvitāṃ | dadyādvasudhārāyaścādvahusāsyaudya saṃkulāṃ || 119 || atha dakṣiṇayāyuktaṃ yugmaṃ ca samarpayet | deyā anadruhaḥ paścāccaturobhāravāhekāḥ || 120 || grāmāṇāṃ daśakaṃdadyādvranāḍhyo rājanaṃdanaḥ | aśvayugmāsi mahatī navamīyā prakīrtitā || 121 || sārkagrahasahasrābhāsaṃ proktā paramirṣibhiḥ | ekaikaṃ dinamapyatra navarātravrate śubhe || 122 || arddhodayasaptaṃ prāhuḥ purāṇāḥ paramarṣayaḥ | mahatī navamīpātra tatsamaṃ parvasiddhidaṃ || 123 || na jānehaṃ mahābhāgasiddhiryatrākṣayā bhavet | mahānavamyāṃ vijayalakṣmīmicchatracaṃcatma || 124 || abhīṣṭadevatāpūjāṃ kṛtvā yasya dakṣiṇaṃ | samarpya vahulāṃ nityaṃ japalakṣmīmavāpnuyā || 125 || ekasmaivipramātrā yadatvā bhojanamapyatha | avaśyaṃ phalamāpnoti viprāṇaṃ koṭibhojanāt || 126 || p. 182b) mahālakṣmīdhiyābhyarcyatatraikāṃvāsuvāsinīṃ | suvāsīno sahasrāṇāṃ mūjāphalamavāpnuyāt || 127 || tatrācarya padāṃbhoje samarpya vasudhābhāṃ | datvā dvādaśadhā bhūmiṃ dhanaratnaudya saṃkulāṃ || 128 || saptadvīpa samāyuktāṃ yatphalaṃ puruṣoṣṇute | avaśyaṃ matphalaṃ sāṃgaṃ labhate nātrasaṃśayaḥ || 129 || datvā dhenu dvayaṃ vatsadakṣiṇānvitamādarāt | dhenukoṭiprādānasyaphalaṃ sīgaṃ vrajatyartha || 130 || śālagrāmāśilānātkoṭi brahmāṃḍadānajaḥ | phalamāsādyaśuddhātmījīvanmuktaḥyusukhī bhavet || 131 || dhanāḍhyorājaputraśredāścine navamīdine | grāmadvādakṣakaṃ datvāścetāśvaṃchatrasaṃyutaṃ || 132 || dadyānmataṃgajamapidadyādāṃdolikāṃ śubhāṃ | sālakṛtāṃ svaputrīcaṃ svācāryāya samarpayet || 133 || vahulairapyalaṃkārairvāsobhiḥ kamalādhiyā | ācāryapatnīmabhyarcya siddhimāpnoti śāśvatī || 134 || sakṛdapyāhutiṃ hutvā tanmahānavamīdine | koṭi satāhutiphalaṃ samagraṃ puruṣoplute || 135 || yadyatatra suvarṇadīdīpate gurupādayoḥ | tatanmerusamaṃdānaṃ prāhurdivyāmaharṣayaḥ || 136 || kṛtvādau rājitaṃ pātraṃ paladvayamitaṃcha śubhaṃ | ācāryāya ṛtudravyaṃ tatra nikṣipyasādhakaḥ || 137 || poryaye tasya sukṛtaṃ mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate | dahaivatasyetejīśaṃ mamadāsyāmi suvrata || 138 || tatpitṛnnarakasthāśca brahmalokaṃ nayātyahaṃ | aṃtepi samahedrādipadaṃ kṛtvā tṛṇopamaṃ || 139 || bhagavatsadṛśākāromodate paramepade | śrīmadaṣṭakṣarī siddhidvādaśārṇaśriyopi ca || 140 || sāṃgāṃ kṛtvā puraścaryā sīṃgadakṣiṇayāvitāṃ | puraścaryā sahasrastha sāṃgasya phalamakṣayaṃ || 142 || saṃprāpyaśaṃkha vaktrādidhāriṇaṃ jagatīpatiṃ | nārāyaṇamanādyaṃtaṃ paśyatyevaściyaḥ patiḥ || 143 || p. 183a) ihāpi mahadaiśvaryamaṇimādiguṇanvita | dhanadhyanyapaśuvrānayuktāralaughaṃ saṃkulaṃ || 143 || hayahasti samāyuktaṃ dīrghāpuṣpamacaṃcalaṃ | saṃprāpya sarvaśreyāṃsi vidyāṃ ca mahatīśubhāṃ || 144 || putrapautrādi vṛddhiṃ ca bhuktvābhogāṃśca durlabhān | sahasrakulaṃ yuktasradviṣṇoḥ paramaṃpadaṃ || 145 || kalevarāṃte viśati saṃśayo nātravidyate | lakṣmīhayāvidyāyāviśeṣotra pravakṣyate || 146 || ācāryādau pragṛdyādau pratipadivaseśubhe | srātvā prātarviśuddhītmānityasaṃdhyāmupāsya ca || 147 || gāyatrīṃ vahuśo japtvā nityahomasamāpya ca | āṣṭhojaraśataṃ hutvā madaṣṭhārṇavidyayā || 148 || hunedaṣṭottaraśātaṃ lakṣmīhṛdayavidyayā japet | paṃcaśataṃ nityamaṣṭārṇāṃ sarvasiddhidī || 149 || lakṣmīhṛdayavidyāṃ tu saṃkalpyārkasahasrakaṃ | aṣṭamyataṃ japecchudraḥ phalāśīvāhaviṣyabhuk || 150 || adhaḥśāpīsakṛdyadvāmitamaśranadinedine | avaśyamevatāṃ vṛlabhakṣyako bhūṣaṇānvitaḥ || 151 || ācāryaṃ vātha tatpatnītaṃtputraṃ vādite dine | saṃtoṣya sakalairarthe hṛdayaṃ śriya ādarāt || 152 || paṃcāpikaṃ ca catvāriśadvāraṃ ca prajayedbudhīḥ | suvāsinyaḥ samabhyarcyāḥ pūrvoktavidhinānṛpa || 153 || mahānavamyāmabhyarcyāḥ suvāsinyaḥ sahasra | mahālakṣmīvidyā sākṣādathavādvādaśārcayet || 154 || dvādaśabrāhmaṇānbhojyānārāyaṇadhiyā nṛpa | ācāryapatnīḥ śrīvudhyāṃ vāsolaṃkaraṇādibhiḥ || 155 || viśeṣeṇārmayeddhīmānvratasya paripūrtaye | mahānavamyāṃ jvalite jātavedasisādhakaḥ || 156 || gavyājyaṃ vedadamāṃtrādāvaṣṭāviṃśatidhā hunet | śrīśrīpatīsamāvādyatatrāgrau brahmavidyayā || 157 || p. 183b) śrīmadaṣṭākṣereṇādau hutvāya ca śataṃ ghṛta | prasannayā mahālakṣmyāvidyayā trimadhuplutaṃ || 158 || tilavilvadalopetaṃ sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ | gavyājyasahitaṃ hutvā pāyasaṃ jvalite nale || 159 || lakṣmīhṛdayamaṃtraiścapāyasaṃ juhuyā tridhādhai | vaiṣṇuvairīśmibhisredhāghṛtaṃ hutvā tataḥ paraṃ || 160 || japādihomaṃ kṛtvātha kṛtvā brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ | pradakṣiṇaṃ namaskṛtya jātavedasamādarāt || 161 || śrīśrīpatī samabhyarcya triśataṃ brahmavidyayā | tatrāryapadāṃbhojadvitayaṃ praṇipatya ca || 162 || gaṃdhādibhiralaṃkṛtya tatpatnīṃ tatsutaṃ tu vā | kuṃḍalādvitayaṃ datvā tatkarṇayugale śubhe || 163 || sagṛhasthita sarvasvaṃ pradadyādakṣiṇādhannaṃ | sūkṣmavāso yugaṃ datvā varṣāśanamitaṃ tu vā || 164 || tatrāpyaśaktoniṣkāṇi tatra dvādaśabhūyate | tatrāpya śaktomati mānadaśaniṣkamitaṃ dhanaṃ || 165 || vasuniṣkapyadhanaṃ vāpi paṃcaniṣkadhanaṃ tu vā | pradadyādgodvayaṃ vatsavahukṣīrasamanvitaṃ || 166 || vahusayutāṃ pṛthvīmathavādakṣiṇanvitāṃ | datvā siddhimavāpnoti mahatīṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 167 || saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇāyuktaṃ puraścaraṇamādarāt | sakṛtkṛtvāpi vā sākṣādbhagavatkalayānvitaḥ || 168 || siddhiṃ prāpnoti mahatīṃ devānāmapi durlabhāṃ | tamanvahaṃ pālayati mahālakṣmīssvaputravat || 169 || vāsaṃte navarātrepi kṛtvetthaṃ vratamādarāt | bhagavat kalayāyukto jīvanneva vimucyate || 170 || maheṃdrādyaṣṭaṣṭidikpālā apitadvāsitaṃtaṃ | niṣṭaṃti bhṛtyavatatsyasākṣātsakalasiddhidāḥ || 171 || dvādaśārṇaśriyāyuktavratepyaṣṭhākṣarasya ca | prasannalakṣmīsahitāśrīmaṣṭhākṣarasyava || 172 || p. 184a) sarvasvamutamāproktā dakṣiṇasarvasiddhidā | varṣāśanamitadravyamathavādakṣiṇoktamā || 173 || athavā vahusasyādyācaturvṛṣabhasaṃyutā | dakṣiṇāsahitā sarvasiddhidoktāvasuṃdharā || 174 || jarāmaraṇarāhityaṃ brahmānaṃdasukhaṃ paraṃ | śriyamaṣṭhaguṇeyatāmicchatāni yatātmanā || 175 || avaśyamapikartavyāpuraścaryetthamādarāt | lakṣmīnārāyaṇeyogeyogepyarvodayen sa || 176 || japahomādikaṃ kṛtvā siddhiṃ prāpnoti śāśvatī | siṃharāśisthite jīveyogepuṣkaranāmake || 177 || goviṃdadvādaśeyoge kṛtvāpi vasudhāyate | japahomādikaṃ sākṣātparaṃbrahmaprapaśyati || 178 || puṣpārke puṣpasāsepi pūrṇimācaṃdraparvaṇi | ārdvodaya sahasraṃ vānatatrāsadṛśaṃ bhavet || 179 || śuklātṛtīyāvaiśākhe paurṇamāsī ca kārtike | mahāsiddhikarī proktā japahomādibhirnṛpa || 180 || bhṛguvāravrate nāpi navarātravratena ca | dhanurmāsavratenapi mahatī siddhirīritā || 181 || vaiśākhe paurṇamāsī vā māghamāsepi pūrṇimā | dina dvayamidaṃ śreṣṭaṃ sadyassiddhipradāyakaṃ || 182 || ekādaśyaṃtimaṃ māghasasamīdivasādikaṃ | bhīṣmapaṃcakamityuktaṃ mahāsiddhikaraṃ smṛtaṃ || 183 || vahunā kimihoktena sārabhūtaṃ vacaḥ śṛṇu | karukṣārya śukraṣāṃ saivasiddhikarī smṛtā || 184 || tyajet pativratāpatnīṃ pitaragaisvasutānapi | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ śarīrāṃtepinatyajet || 185 || nityaṃ guruvacaḥ kāryamaśivāṃ śivameva vā | kartavyācāryapyu śrūṣā prāṇairapi dhanairapi || 186 || etadeva tayotyugraṃ brahmasyakasāvanaṃda | itthaṃ viditvā satataṃ kṛtvāpi vasudhāpate || 187 || prāpnoti paramaṃ dhāmayogināmapi durlabhaṃ | ācāryājñāṃ samullaṃpya sakṛdapyavanīyate || 188 || p. 185a) putraputrādisahitaḥ pitṛbhiḥ sahadāruṇī | ākalyaṃ narake bhūyanimajjati na saṃśayaḥ || 189 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ sevyamanvahamādarāt | prajaptvā mahāvidyābhogasvargāpavargadā || 190 || datyuktā janakaṃ sākṣānnareṇa sahito vibhuḥ | nārāyaṇe mahāyogī jannaivāṃtaravīyata || 191 || ṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca iti nārāyaṇenāduktaṃ rājño mahātmane | rāmo dāśarathiḥ prāharudrāya paripṛcchate || 192 || anuttarabrahmatatvarahasye śrutisaṃgrakuhe | taṃtre dāśarathīyākhye pūrvīśassamudīritaḥ || 193 || atrācāryamukhāṃbhojñācchraśekamekaṃ paṭatrapi | śṛṇavanvāyi vimuktosau mahāpātakarāśibhiḥ || 194 || prāpnoti yaśmadhāmardulabhaṃ daivatairapi | iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe ekonaṣaṣṭitamodhyāyaḥ śrī || p. 1) śrīrāmacaṃdrāya namaḥ ṛṣaya ūcuḥ || ṛṣyābhṛṃgamahābhāśasarvajñānavatāṃvara | śrīmadaṣṭārṇamāhātmyaṃśrutaṃsāgarahasyakaṃ || 1 || śrīvidyā ca tathālakṣmīḥrmahālakṣmīstriśaktikā | sāmrājyalakṣmīḥ paṃcetisāmrājyaśriyaīritāḥ || 2 || tannādyā sāmrālakṣmīśrīvidyākathitātvayā | tasyā māhātmamakhrlaṃvadanaḥ karuṇānidhe || 3 || ṛṣya śṛṃga uvāca || ityuktaṃ vaṃtanṛpatiṃ rāmaṃ trijagatīpatiṃ | prāhasītāpratimrudroḍauryāsaha jagatpatiḥ || 4 || śrīrudra uvāca || brahmatādātmyasaṃsiddhidbhoturbhūtaṃ satāśrunaṃ | brahmāparokṣavijñānarahasyaṃ bhuktimuktidaṃ || 5 || śrutaṃ tava mukhāṃbhojāt sadyaḥpātakabhaṃjanaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīmānnamāhātmyamakhilaśrutaṃ || 6 || śrīvidyājagatāṃdhātrī sūcitānaprakāśitā | māhātmyamakhilaṃ tasyā vadamahyaṃ jagatyeta || 7 || śrībhagavānuvāca || yajannārāyaṇonībhuṃjanakāya mahātmane | māhātmyamakhilaṃ śabho śrīvidyāyā vadāmyahaṃ || 8 || śrīnārāyaṇa uvāca || śṛṇu rāśrībhagavānujanmahīpāla saubhāgyodayanāmakaṃ | taṃtre nārāyaṇīye smin sahasyaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ || 9 || ahaṃ dāśarathirbhūtvāṣṭaṣṭoruddhayadhīmate | punardāśarathīyākhyaṃ taṃtraṃ vakṣyāmi sādaraṃ || 10 || rahasyametallalitāvidyāsāraṃ yaśaskaraṃ | saubhāgyodayanāmaitacchaṇurājan mahīyate || 11 || śrutvā smṛtvāpi dṛṣṭāvātaṃtrametajjagaddhitaṃ | bhūtvā sakalabhāgyānāmādhāromuktimetyaṣi || 12 || yaḥ paraḥ sarvajagatāṃtahinasinātanaḥ | paramātmā parānaṃdaḥ sarvajñaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 13 || tasya paṃcamukhebhyaścayaṃ vāmnāyā vinitāḥ | pūrvaśca paścimaścaivadakṣiṇaścottarastathā || 14 || ūhāmnāyaścayaṃ caite mokṣāmārgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | pūrvāmnāyastu ṛgvedo yajurvedastu dakṣiṇaḥ || 14 || paścimasāmavedaś ca syādātharvaṇaunnaraḥ | sarvopaniṣadāṃjālamūrddhāmnāyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 17 || p. 1b) hāṃta ukta āmnāya gaśeṣu pravadāmitaṃ | śaṭiṃśatiḥ sāstatvāniśarīraṃ viśvaramaiśvaraṃ || 18 || kaṃcuko jīva ātmāsaṃsārirūpa niṣkacuko | ***** jagaddhātā śrīśonārāṇobhiva || 19 || nityā varṇātmakāḥ śabdoyebhyo viśvamidaṃ tataṃ | aciṃttha śaktitā sarvamaṃtrāṇā jagatīyateṣa || || satsaṃpradāyādāvāryabhagasiddhiḥ parā smṛtā | ācāryavadanobhūtavacaneṣu pramāṇatā || 12 || mahāsiddhikarī sarvidyānāmucyate nṛpa | ācāryavatsadācāryapatnīputreṣu saṃtataṃ || 13 || dṛḍhabhaktiyato bhūtvā vajatyevonnamāgati | gurudevatamaṃtrāṇāmaikyaṃ dhyāyet sadā dhiyā || 23 || ācāryacaraṇāṃdvadvānvāparaṃśaṇī vrajet | ayameva hi siddhāṃta ukto vedāṃtavādibhiḥ || 26 || vedaśāstrapurāṇāni sāmānyagaṇikā iva | iyaṃ śrīlālitā vidyāyoṣyākulavadhūriva || 24 || ācāryacaraṇadviṃdvadṛḍhabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ | śarīraprāṇavittānāmapyācāryasasarpakaḥ || 25 || vaidikācāraniratodharmamārgaparāyaṇaḥ | parasto vimukho mānī satyadhāgatasūyakāḥ || 26 || ahaṃkāraviyuktātmā gāyatrī japa tatparaḥ | etādṛśāyaśiṣyāya vidyādeyāśubhārthinaṃ || 27 || ācāryaḥ putravannityaṃtamaṃte vāsinaṃ bhuvi | pāalayet sakalāyabhyorahasyamapivodhayan || 28 || avaśyadīkṣito bhūtvāravācāryājñāpurassaraṃ | śrīvidyāṃ prajapeddhīmānbrahmānaṃdasmāptaye || 29 || dīkṣāstihraḥ sumākhyātāṃ sarvapāpapranāśanāḥ | ādyāyāśuyato dīkṣāvaiṣṇavīvataḥ paro || 30 || ayarātraipurīdīkṣā mahāsiddhikarī smṛtā | ekatradīkṣito vāpi śucirbhavati saṃtataṃ || 31 || dīkṣādvitayasaṃyukto bhavedvahāsabhāyatiḥ | dīkṣānnitayasaṃyuktaḥ srimūrtirbhagavāvet || 32 || ekatradīkṣito vāpi samastādya vivajitaḥ | jasasakalavidyātāmadhikārī bhavecchruciḥ || 34 || dīkṣāvidhi pravakṣyāmiyena śiṣyuḥ sukhī bhavet | dīyate sakalaṃ vastu gurevaprāṇasaṃyutaṃ || 34 || navaratnasuvaṇādipaṭṭavannastrasamuccayaḥ kṣayaṃ | prāpnoti hīnāyāvāraśūnyāyamaṃtradoṣayaṇyā ca niṃdakāya ca mūrkhāyatīrthadveṣaparāya || 37 || p. 2a) bhaktihīnāya bhūpāla na deyā malināya ca | bhaktiyuktāyaśuddhāya nārāyaṇa kalātmane || 39 || sānmārgavartine rājñe devadvijapahitāya ca | sarvaśāstrārthavedārthajñānine suvratāya ca || 47 || dīkṣādeyāmahīpālayāyabhāgatyathā bhavet | maṃḍapaṃ vedikāṃ kṛtvā puṣpavaitānamaṃḍitāṃ || 41 || dīpamālāvaloranmāṃ nānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitāṃ | siṃdūraragamālābhirmaṃḍitaṃ ca vicitrakaṃ || 42 || vedikāyāṃ manohāriṃ kuṃkuṃmenātha vā nṛpa | siṃdūrarajasāvāpilikhitaṃ cakrumattamaṃ || 43 || madhyacakremanohārinavakoṇāvirājitaṃ | caturastaṃ ca vilikhet suvarṇakalśānnava || 44 || raupyatāmnādiracitānmṛbhikāracitāṃstathā | jalapūrṇānviśeṣāḍhyānratnakharṇādibhūṣitān || 45 || phalapuṣpaiśca subhagaissugaṃdhena ca carcitān | vaśinyādyaṣṭakaṃ tatra kalāḥ kuṃbheṣu pūjayet || 46 || madhyakuṃbhemahīyālaśrīvidyoparitoṣat | kramasamastamabhyarcyavidhivatsaṃskṛtenale || 47 || raśmimaṃtraissakṛdbhutvā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ śriyā | hutvāthavīmata śiṣyaṃ svāsanesthāpayecchaciḥ || 47 || sarvaśṛṃgākheṣāpyaṃtannaśiṣyaṃ samarcayet | ṣaḍadhvarūpaṃ śrīcakraṃ tasya mūrdhni viciṃtaye || 48 || dṛṣṭāvalokayettaṃ tu dṛṣṭyādyaṣṭā tu melayet | ājñā saṃkramaṇaṃ kuryādyāvaliścalūtā bhavet || 50 || niścaṭalaḥ śāṃbhavodehaḥ śūnyāśūnya vivarjitaḥ | śūnyāśevamayaṃ vastu puruṣaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 51 || aśūnyaṃ śaktirādyāhi prākṛtissarvakāraṇam | ***** gvusthaulyaṃ saṃyogāśivayoryadā || 52 || svapnāvasthā tadājñeyā yogaśaktyādhikatvataḥ | śaktijognariti khyātā śivoniścalatā tathā || 53 || suṣusiritividvadbhiḥ kathitā niścalāyataḥ | guṇānnayaṃ tu kathitā jāgnatkhapnaguṇa ** || 54 || *** suṣrūsistuśivaniścalarūpiṇī | śivādhikya duṇātītaṃ vastu jānī hi bhūyate || 54 || śivaśaktisamāyogācchivādhikyaṃ yadā bhavet | tadātuyaṃ vijānī hi sarvadranikṛṃjanaṃ || 56 || p. 2b) kalāḥ ṣoḍaṣabhūpālahyātmajñāna vyavasthitāḥ | śrīvidyāvojasaṃlīmāḥ śiṣyadehe prakāśayet * || 57 || śrīvidyājagatāṃdhājī sarvasiṃhāsaneśvarī | taddhyānānmanasasthairyamumnānīti nigadyate || 58 || brahmajñāne jagakṛpe tṛṣṇācaṃcuvilakṣitaḥ | saṃkalpena vikalpena prakṣābhyāṃ caṃcalassadā || 59 || mohamatsarakāmaiśca krodhāhaṃkāralobhakaiḥ | sannadvapiva ūlaḥ kṛtyākṛtya yadadvāyaḥ || 61 || saṃsāravṛkṣe vahuśodhanaputrādimūlake | avidyāviśmṛte niṃdāstuti śākhāsuśobhite || 62 || abhilāṣa sphuratpuṣpabhariteyātakādibhiḥ | parṇamahīpāla pāpapuṇya phalānvite || 63 || tatvaśākhāśvādvaye sthūle śrutadṛṣṭādivet bhedataḥ | kṣisāṃta samākramya jñānapāśena pāśanut || 64 || tadā samunmanīta **** makhāniśca yānnṛṣa | sarvarsakalparahitā kalā saptadaśī bhavet || 65 || pakṣikhelanatonityaṃ kaṭākṣaṃ śrīgurorbhavet | tena pakṣadvayaṃ bhinnaṃ yadā bhavati niścayaḥ || 66 || unmanī nāma sā proktā bhavayāśanikṛtānī | unmanyāsahito yogīnonmanīyogināṃ parā || 67 || yathā karpūragodīpo na dīpo na punaḥ śaśī | ata eva mahīpāladṛṣṭyāsaṃkramarṇa yajet || 68 || tatvamasyādi vākyena paścādvākyāhiyā jayet | jādaukaracca saṃyojyasya śanairamahīṣatte || 69 || sparśahasta ivābhāti śrīgurokarasaṃbhavaḥ | svarṇādyāghātavaḥ sarvelohāthā vasudhīyate || 70 || suvarṇanāmayāsmarveviśiṣṭābharaṇocitāḥ | karasparśena mūpālaprapaṃcamānilādikaṃ || 71 || lohatvaṃ nāśayitvaiva suvarṇa tatkaroti hi | kerapuṣpaphalānkṛtvā brahmaraṃdhre tataḥ kṣipet || 72 || tasmādbrahmatvamevāsi tadvākyārthakarād bhavet | anirvācyopadeśoyaṃ sparśanādbrahmaraṃdhrake || 73 || brahmaraṃdhre sahasrāre karpūradhavaleguruḥ | varābhayakaronityo brahmarūpī sadānaghaḥ || 74 || jāgarti vasudhāpālanijasthāna prakāśakaḥ | paścāgra ṣaṭ cakra vijñānaṃ śiṣyāyaprātivodhayet || 75 || p. 3a) ādharikharṇavarṇāṃ ca caturdalasuśobhanaṃ | vādisāṃtaiścaturvarṇaṃstaptahamasamaprabhai || 76 || garṇaśasahitaṃ viddhiṣṭāna mataḥ paraṃ | iṃdragopapratīkāśaispharādvidumasannibhaiḥ || 77 || vādilāṃtaisphuradvarṇaibrahmaṇāmaṃḍitaṃ nṛpa | nīlavarṇā tṛtīyaṃ himaṇipūrakaṃ daśārakaṃ || 58 || vidyutkoṭi pratīkāśaurḍādiphāṃtaiścamaṃḍitaṃ | gadādharaharipraucchaṃ caturthaṃ vasudhāyeta || 79 || piṃgābhaṃ dvādaśāṃkhamnavarṇakalāsrakaṃ || 78 || sphullairmāṇikyasaṃkāśairmaḍitaṃ vasudhāpate | jīvātmanādhiṣṭitaṃ tajjārnahitadanaṃtaraṃ || 79 || ājñācakre mahīpālavidyuskoṭisamaprabha | dvidalaṃ hakṣavarṇābhyām āmrābhyāṃ parimaṃḍitaṃ || 80 || paramātmakharūpāḍhyadyaṃnādarūpaṃ hi sannabhaṃ | nādīvilīnoyasmānnutasmādbrahma taducya || 81 || dehekṣarāṇi bhūyālanāda evānnakāraṇa | nādaḥ paramasayogātkalinyāmutoyādā || 82 || prasaranvasudhāpālaṣaṭvakrāṇāṃ daleṣu ca | paṃcāśadvarṇarūpatvaṃ prāptāvān parameśvaraḥ || 83 || avyaktasvaratāṃ prāpta udātrādyaisvarakramāt | itthaṃ sarvajñatāṃ tasmaiśiṣyāyasadguruḥ || 84 || ācāryasya tadā śiṣyaḥ pūjāṃ kuryāt sulakṣaṇāṃ | ratnābharaṇaśobhādyāyadṛvastadhanānvitāṃ || 85 || gajā"casahitāṃ bhadramahisogo samanvitāṃ | kṣitignāmamahārāmaramyavedī śatānvitāṃ || 86 || suvarṇayāśīsahitāṃ kastūrīcaṃdanānvitā | gurusaṃtoṣyavidhivatprasādaṃ prītisaṃṣuta || 87 || gṛhītvā śivavargothakhācāryavadanāt nṛpa | vālāṃ prakāśayet karṇedakṣiṇepūrvamādarāt || 88 || raśmimātāṃ pradatvārthā śreyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarīṃ | sarvavidyāmayodadyāt sarvasiṃhāsaneśvarī || 89 || sarvasābhāgyajananīṃbhogamokṣaphalapradāṃ | na dadyātprāṇādāyāpinidhānamiva saṃsmara || 90 || udarelavaṇaṃ lonaṃ yatiṣṭati bhūryata | tathābrahmamayometāṃ vidviśāstreṣuṇāpinī || 91 || vālāmādau pravahvātha raśmimālyaṃ mahīpate | sāmrājyanāyikā vidyāṃ datvā paṃcadaśarakṣaro || 92 || p. 3b) śriyaḥ prakāśyeddakṣekarṇe śiṣyasyabhūyate | anena dīkṣāvidhinādīkṣiteyābhavedbuvi || 93 || aśvedhasahasreṣu dīkṣitassābhavennṛpa | nnidhādokṣeyamākhyātāplujamādhyamādhamā || 95 || ḍāṇirmahāyogo navarātre mahīpate | uttamāsā samākhyātā dīkṣāsaṃpūrṇadakṣiṇā || 95 || arddhodayādauyādīkṣāmadhyamāsā prakārtitā | śubhamāseśubhadine dīkṣāsyādayamānṛpa || 96 || ācāyanugnahāditthaṃ dīkṣitaḥ sādhakottamaḥ | avaśyaṃ mahatīṃ siddhiṃ prāptotyanna na saṃśayaḥ || 97 || tatre dāśarathīyesmitsaubhāgyodayanāmake | mahārahasye saṃprokta ekodhyāyo mahīpate || 98 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmarahasye dāśarathīyetaṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe ḍaṣaribhāge saubhāgyavidyodayepayamodhyāyaḥ || p. 3b) śrībhagavānuvāca || mahābhadyarikādevyāḥ śrīvidyāyāstataḥ paraṃ | māhātmyaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yaduktaṃ śaṃbhunā purā || 1 || kailāsaśikharāsonaṃdakṣiṇamūrtiyośvanaṃ | ginijāparipapracchaśaṃkaraṃ lokanākaraṃ || 2 || śrīdevyuvāca || bhagavansarvamaṃtrāśca bhavatā me pradarśitāḥ | catuṣyaṣṭiśva taṃtrāṇi mātṛṇāmuttamāni ca || 3 || mahāmāyāśaṃ paraṃ ca yoginījālaśaṃvaraṃ | tatvaśavarakaṃ caiva bhainavāṣṭakameva ca || 4 || caṃdrajñānaṃ vāsukiṃcamahāsaṃmohanaṃ tathā | mahochuṣaṃ mahādeva lātulātuḥ lobhanaṃ || 5 || hṛbhedanaṃ maṃtrabhedaṃ guhyataṃtrakāmikaṃ | kalāvādaṃ kalāsāraṃ tathānyatkubjikāmatāṃ || 6 || toyottaraṃ ca vīṇāvyaṃtrotalaṃtrotalobhanaṃ | paṃcāmṛtaṃ rūpabhedaṃ bhūtaḍāmarameva ca || 7 || kalāsāraṃkulodrīśaṃ kulacūḍāmaṇistathā | sarvajñānottanadevamahāpicumaṃta tathā || 8 || mahālakṣmīmataṃ caiva siddhayogīśvarīmataṃ | kulodrīśaṃkulacūḍāmaṇistathā sarvajñānottanaṃdevamahāgnicumattaṃ tathā || 8 || p. 4a) mahālakṣmīmataṃ caiva siddhayogīśvarīmataṃ | kumānīkāmadaṃ devarūpikāmatameva ca || 9 || sarvavīnamatadevavimalāmatamuttamaṃ | aruṇeśaṃ mohaneśaṃ viśuddhīśvarameva ca || 10 || ṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁ evametāniśāstrāṇi tathānyānyapi koṭi | bhavatoktyānimedevasarvajñānamayāni ca || 11 || mahānityeti vidvadbhiḥ kathyate yā parā kalā | tasyā māhātmyamakhilaṃ śrotumicchāmyahaṃ prabho || 12 || lakṣmīmaṃtrasya māhātmyaṃ mahālakṣmī manorapi | triśaktilakṣmīvidyāyāḥ sāmrājyaśrīmattorapi || 13 || śrīvidyāraśmimālāyāmāhātmyaṃ me vada prabho | śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || śṛṇudevimahāvidyā māhātmyamadyanāśanaṃ || 14 || yasyasmaraṇamātreṇa vinaśyaṃtya tritayamoritaṃ || 16 || avasāneṣu hṛllekhāvījaistisṛbhiranvitāḥ | śrīmahāsutīvarṇā etatitakathitāṃ śive || 17 || vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ khaṃḍaṃ paṃcadharṇaphalapradaṃ | dvitīyaṃ kāmarājākhyaṃ lokannayadhaśaṃkaraṃ || 18 || ṣaḍvarṇasakalaiśvaryasiddhidaṃ abhadāyakaṃ | tṛtīyaṃ syāt parākhaṃḍaṃ jarāmṛtyuvināśanaṃ || 19 || caturvarṇaṃ mahābhāgyapradaṃ saṃsāratāratā | ikaṃ śrīvidyānāmakaṃ vastu viṃdunnayavibhūṣitaṃ || 20 || brahmeti kathyate vedāṃteṣvapi suvrate | śrīvidyākhyeyane tatve vidunnayavibhūṣite || 21 || paṃcānāmātṛkāvarṇā aṃtarbhūtāḥ sanātananmaḥ | vedaśāstrapurāṇādyā vidyāḥ sarvāḥ sanātanāḥ || 22 || asmādevasamutpannāṃ śriyaḥ paṃcadaśāṇatiḥ | mātṛkā sarvavidyānāṃ paṃcadvarṇarūpiṇī || 23 || anayaiva samutpannā viṃdunnayaviṃdunnaya vibhūṣitā | praṇavarivyā brahmāvidyāyaṃ cāśadvarṇamātṛkā || 24 || vidunnanya samāyuktāhaṃsavidyāpi śailaje | brahmatādātmyasisadvipradā etānasaṃśayaḥ || 25 || śriyaḥ paṃca itryākṣayaḥ samutpannādamā api | ekaikamasyakhaḍaṃvāya upāste dṛḍhavrataḥ || 26 || sopi brahmamayaḥ sākṣādbhavanna na saṃśayaḥ | vedānānnitayānhinnayaṃ kālannayaṃ tathā || 27 || kharāṇā tritayam lokannayaṃ pādannayaṃ hareḥ | puṣkarannitayaṃ varṇannayāmātmannayaṃ tathā || 28 || p. 4b) avasthānnayamapyasyāḥ khaṃḍatritayasaṃbhavaṃ | hṛllekhātritayaṃ yatra viṃdutritayamiṣṭadaṃ || 29 || saiva śrīrucyate sākṣāccidrayā paradevatā | bhanyannammopadaṃ gaurāyāvṛtyaiva kathite || 30 || imamemahālakṣmīrnārāyamanoha | iyameva gireḥ ṣunnidevīśaṃkaravallabhā || 31 || iyameva brahmava 4 lovāṇosarvatrayīmayī | iyameva jaganmātāturīyā paramākalā || 32 || etadaṃśāśasaṃbhūtāvihnisarvāśca devatāḥ | strīpunnapuṃsakākāraṃ yadbhūtamudaṃcitaṃ || 33 || tattadevāṃvinānāsti samastamiti niścayaḥ | iyaṃ nārāyaṇīlakṣmīgaudurgāsarasvatī || 34 || śrīvidyaivannarṇamātāsāvitrī ca sarasvatī | sarvavidyāmayo sarvakṣetratīrthasvarūpiṇī || 35 || sarvavidyā mahārājñī sarvasiṃhāsaneśvarī | sarvajñānamayo sarvapāpaghnīmaṃgalamama || 36 || rājñīsastajagatāṃ sarvasaubhāgyasiddhidā | yasyanopavimaṃ janmayaṃ yo vā na śaṃkaraḥ || 37 || natauvalabhyate vidyā śrīmatyaṃvadaśākṣarī | vaktrakoṭi samāpi dātavyaṃ śipihasrairvījīhvākoṭiśatairapi || 38 || varṇiturnavaśakyeyaṃ śriyaḥṣaṃ ca daśākṣarī | sājyapradā yajñevāsvasutāyāpivaṃdhave || 39 || sāmrājyamapi dātavyaṃ śiropi prāṇaṃ saṃyutaṃ | śriyaḥ paṃcadaśārṇoyaṃ na dātavyā kathaṃcanaṃ || 40 || śatasāhasraśodevyāvedamāturjapādapaḥ | nayāṇāmapi vedānāṃ pārāyaṇaśaṃtu vā || 41 || ekavārasmṛterasyāḥ sulāṃnārhaṃti ṣoḍaśī | aśvamedha sahasrāṇi vā japeyasya koṭayaḥ || 42 || bhūprādakṣirāya sāhasraṃ rājasūyataśatānyapi | kāśyāditpatīrthayānnāścatulāṃ nāyāṃti ṣoḍaśīṃ || 43 || prajāpateriyaṃ mātāviṣṇorapi maheśituḥ | sa nāmārādhyadhātāsau sṛṣṭeḥ kartāpurābhavat || 44 || ārādhaināṃpurāviṣṇuḥsthitikarttājagatpatiḥ | kāmāmiyimāṃ rudramohaṣāmāsaṃ śailaje || 45 || mṛtyuṃjayokhyāṃ japtvā śriyaḥ yadaśākṣarī | sarvāsāmapi vidyātāmīśvaratvamavāptavān || 46 || p. 5a) caṃdrasūryāvapi purājaptvā paṃcadaśākṣarīṃ | sargasthityupasahārākartārājaigataḥ śive || 47 || kāmadevopi japtvaimīśriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarī | trailokyaṃ mohayāmāsanaranārī guṇairyutaṃ || 48 || devānapyasurānyakṣīnāṃdharvāśca mahoragān | sidhyanmaharṣisaṃghāśca munivayoścakinnarān || 49 || icchatāravavaśīkartuṃ japyāśrīranvahaṃ | śivasuṃdarīrdevagaṃdharvakanyā api manoharāḥ || 50 || kanyā akṣarasoyakṣakiṃnarāṇāṃ ca kanyakāḥ | raṃbhorvaśyādivyāśarasopi mama priye || 51 || icchatāsvavaśīkartujapyāṃ paṃcadaśākṣarī | yaḥ paraḥ puruṣaḥ sākṣādbrahmarudrādisaṃjñitaḥ || 52 || nārāyaṇastrijagatāṃ nāyakaḥ parameśvaraḥ | tasya śaktiriyaṃdevīsuṃdarīnāmacitkalā || 53 || paropiśaktirahitaḥ śaktyā yukto bhavedyadi | sṛṣṭisthililayātkartumahaśaktaḥ śakta eva hi || 54 || gāyatrībhāyayāvidyāsāvitrīpārameśvarī | asyā saṃśasamudbhūtā vedamātāpiśailaje || 55 || caturvedeṣuvedaṃteṣvapileśvayisuvrate | vidyācatuṣṭayaṃ sarvāvidyāsihāsaneśvaraṃ || 56 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā praṇavaśvatātaḥ paraṃ | śriyaḥ paṃcadaśārṇoyaṃ vedamātāpiśailaje || 57 || etadvidyā samāvidyā adhikāvānasaṃtihi | caturvagepradānityamaṇimādyaṣṭāsiddhidā || 58 || śriyaḥ paṃcadakṣārṇeyaṃ brahmatvādipadapradā | samastaviṣṇudyāsāmrājñī sarvasaṃpattihetukī || 59 || sarvayogamayī sasalorvavidyājapaphalapradī | mahākālātmikā vidyātithinakṣatrarūpiṇī || 60 || brahmaviṣṇumaheśānarūpiṇīsurarūpiṇīyaṃ | ca bhūtamayī saptalokādhārāsanātano || 61 || sarvavidyāmayīmetātasmātpaṃcadaśākṣarī | jahasrakoṭiyoginyaptvā pratyahanekāṃte svācāryānugnahāchive || 62 || brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyairapi saṃpūjyate | viputratparirakṣaṃtitaṃ brahmīṇyādimārataḥ || 63 || sahasrakoṭiyoginyasmāvaṃtaubhairavā api | amarā āpi śakrādyāḥ samakoṭi maharṣayaḥ || 64 || śrīvidyājapakarmārapālayaṃti khaputravat | sahasrayojanaṃ vāpi gatvācāryaṃ śivātmakaṃ || 65 || p. 5b) brahmavuddhyātamābhyarcya kṛtvā śubhūśrūyaṇaṃ | sadāsarvakhamapi vā datvā prāṇānputrāṃśca kanyakaḥ || 66 || gṛhītavyāśriyovidyārājño paṃcadaśākṣarī | lalitājapakarbhṛṇāṃ gṛhyasvargāyate bhuvi || 67 || garvitāḥ praṇamatyastadveṣībhinnati saṃtataṃ | strīṃ sagamopi kaivalyaheturasya na saṃśayaḥ || 68 || bhobhagoyogāyate tasya pāpaṃ ca sukṛtāyate | mokṣāye ca saṃsāro lalitāṃ vā muvāsituḥ || 69 || yannāsti bhogonadittannamokṣoyannāsti mokṣinaṃditannarbhogaḥ | śrīsuṃdarītarpaṇa tatparāṇāṃ bhogaśnamokṣaścakarasya eva || 70 || arddhādaye puṇyatīrthe hemassahasrakaṃ | ekoccāraṇavidyāyāstulānārhatiṣoḍaśī || 71 || vaiṣarovācyabhāvatvā daśaktāguṇavarṇāne | yattonirakṣaraṃ vastu parātannatukāraṇaṃ || 72 || mūko bhūtā hi paśyaṃtī madhyamāmadhyamādhyamā bhavet | brahmavidyā svarūpayaṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradā || 73 || śriyaḥ paṃcadaśārṇeyanaṃ prakāśyā kadācana | gopitavyā sadā bhadresvayonirivasaṃ tata || 74 || śivaśakti mahāyoge yadyatkarma prajāyate | vedyatannabhavetyaṃ icchiyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarī || 75 || vinācāryopadeśatavidyāṃ paṃcadaśākṣarī | dṛṣṭā prajapate yastu samākṣoyoginogaṇaiḥ || 76 || ācāryakṛpayālabdhāsarṣasāmnādāyinī | bhuvanatrayasmaubhāgyaṃ dadāti vipulāṃ śriyaṃ || 77 || kaṃdarpaśatasaubhāgyaṃ maṃtrailosākarṣaṇakṣamaṃ | sudhātaṃragiṇīvegaścavṛcāturyadāyinī || 78 || saubhāgyabhāgyasaṃpannakalāpaṭaladāyinī | parabrahmaṇilīnatvaṃ dadāti yaśaṭhannataṃ || 79 || prabhaṃ sāgolonānudvaredviriyaparā yasyā | kaṭhākṣanodevibhuvanāni caturdaśa || 80 || bhavaṃti bhāktavaśyānikimunārīnarādikāḥ | catussāgaraparyaṃtamahīsāmrājyapālanaṃ || 81 || śrīvidyāsīgajaḥ syādācāyonugnahācchive | brahmāṃḍakoṭijanaṃ bhūyo vācāṃ vijṛṃbhaṇaṃ || 82 || punardevananuṣyādisarjanaṃ ca mamapriye | śrīvidyājapakṛtpuṃsonāsādhyaṃ bhavati priye || 83 || p. 6a) parakāyapraveśādi sāmarthyaṃ cāṇimādikaṃ | śrīvidyākṛtpuṃsonadurlabhamihapriye || 84 || śṛṇudyātyanmahadguptamapyuktaṃ brahmaṇāpurā | nārāyaṇe na cāpyuktaṃ śrutvā guptikarābhava || 85 || trikhaṃḍāṃtegni mārūcchaṃ vādyaṃ vā mākṣisaṃyutaṃ | viduyuktaṃ śriyo vījamidaṃ saṃyojyayoginaḥ || 86 || ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāvidyāṃ japatyakhilasiddhidāṃ | dātavyāṃ khapriyādārādeyāḥ punnāśca kanyakāḥ || 87 || dātavyamapi sāmrājyaṃ na deyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī | yasyopadeśaḥ kriyatejayādijatitaṃ phalaṃ || 88 || taddehaṃ praviśatyevadanā cetpūrṇadakṣiṇā | saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇādānātpuraścaryādikaṃ vinā || 89 || siddhirbhavati vidyānāṃ sadyaḥ pratyayakāriṇī | catvāraṃ ihyibhratikṣemayaṃta iti saṃtataṃ || 90 || ṛcovadaṃti girije śrīvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarī | nityāyaṃ ca śākhyātā mahānityā tu ṣoḍaśī || 91 || saiva cidrūpiṇī sātsarvajñānamayī parā | ciṃtāmarāyādi ratnāni kalpavṛkṣādibhūruhāḥ || 92 || śrīvidyājāpinogehetiṣṭhaṃtyeva na saṃśayaḥ | śrīvidyāṃ prajayedyastu satataṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 93 || dhanyātajjānanīlokekṛtārthasrutpitātpitāpriye | tadvaṃśa saṃbhavā purāyāḥ pūtāstanmitravāṃdhavāḥ || 95 || śrīvidyājipanaṃ smṛvāhayamedhaphalaṃ labhet | śrīvidyājāpiṃ na natvā tulādānaphalalabhet || 96 || śrīvidyājāpinaṃ nityaṃ saṃbhāṣyāpi mama priye | vājapeyaphalaprāpyabhuktiṃ muktica viṃdati || 97 || yatra śrīlalitāvāyāvidyājāpīyatavrataḥ | taddivyakṣennamuddiṣṭaṃ samaṃtādyo janāyataṃ || 98 || nidhayaḥ śaṃkhapadmādyāstasya dvāre vatsatihi | dharmārthakāmamokṣāstatkaretiṣṭaṃti saṃtataṃ || 99 || māhātmyaṃ suṃdanī devyānidhānamivasaṃtataṃ | gopitavyaṃ prayatnenayadīcchedātmanohitaṃ || 100 || agirobhṛgudakṣādyājagatsṛṣṭikalā api | vaśiṣṭavāmadevādyādivyādaharṣayogyamī || 101 || kapilādyāmahāsiddhā api nārāyaṇātmakāḥ | sanakādyāśca yogośāmārka upādayopi ca || 102 || p. 6b) lalitādhāṃ śriyaṃ devīprajaptvaivapatavratāḥ | samprāpya sakalābhīṣṭaṃ japatyadyāpimatpriye || 103 || etadevatayotyugnāmidamevamahadvataṃ | ayameva paroyoga idameva paraṃ phalaṃ || 104 || iyameva parādīkṣāgatineṣā parātparā | iti matvā śriyo vidyāmanvahaṃ prajapecchive || 105 || samastavedavedāṃtasārabhūtārthasaṃgrahā | ithameva mahāvidyānānyoktā paramaṣibhiḥ || 106 || siddhatvamathadevatvamathāpi vā kinaradhaṃ | mahārṣatvaṃ śaktatva ca vidhātṛtāṃ || 107 || viṣṇutvaṃ vātha rudratvamicchatā niyatātmanā | śrīvidyaiva prajaptavyā nānyā vidyā varānane || 108 || śāyānugnahasāmarthyamajanāmunatāmapi | avaśyamicchatājapyā śrīnidyava varānane || 109 || ṣoḍaśārṇaṃ mahāvidyāṃ yadvā paṃcadaśākṣarī | japtvā sakalabhāgyānāmādhorādevavadbhavet || 110 || samastasaṃpadādhosmamastāyadvivarjitaḥ | śrīvidyājāpakonityaṃ bhavatyeva jaḍātpatiḥ || 111 || māhātmyalitāṃ vāyā iti kicinmayeritaṃ | samastādyaharaṃ puṇyaṃ kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchasi || 112 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe saubhāgyavidyodaya uttarabhāge dvitīyodhyāyaḥ || 2 || p. 6b) śrīṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca || iti śrutvā mahādevī dakṣiṇāmūrtimīśvaraṃ | kṛtāṃjali puṭā bhūtvā punārāha girīṃdrajā || 1 || śrīdevyuvāca || bhagavandevadeveśavidyāguptatarāśubhā | śriyaḥ paṃcadaśārṇoyaṃ śrutā sarvasamṛddhidā || 2 || tadanuṣṭānamakhilavadame karuṇānidhe | vaśrīdaścakṣiramāmūrtiruvāca || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ śriya ādarāt || 3 || yacchrutvāpi na rodhīmān pūjyatennidaśairapi | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā śrīvidyaivatataḥ paraṃ || 4 || dvayameva mahāsiddhipradamanyaśraṃ vidyate | vedāṃteṣvapi vedeṣu rahasyaṃ mahadbhutaṃ || 5 || māhātmyaṃ lalitāṃ vāyā śṛṇuṣvā vahitāpriye | brāhmemuhūrte utthāya brahmaraṃdhre nijaṃ guruṃ || 6 || p. 7a) varābhayakaraṃ śuddhasphāṭekābhaṃ śivātmakaṃ | nārādhaṇā kṛtivāṃpikhaśaktisahitaṃ vibhuṃ || 7 || smṛtvā tatpādayugalavigaladbhiḥ sudharaseḥ | dhyātvā plāvitamātmānaṃ smaredācāryapādukāṃ || 8 || mūlādi brahmaraṃdhrāṃtaṃ jvalaṃtī parasaṃvidaṃ | udyatvaḍūryasahasrābhāṃ tejorūpāmatha smaret || 9 || tadīya tejaḥ puṃjenapi jarokṛta vigrahaḥ | brahmavidyāṃ prajaptvādau bhagavadraśmimālikāṃ || 10 || traipurī raśmimālāṃ ca saṃsmṛtya girikanyake smṛtvā | dvādaśadhā vidyāṃ śriyaḥ sakalasiddhidā || 11 || vahirnirgatya mūlādi visarjana mathācaret | mukhaprakṣālanādīni kṛtvā campa prayatnataḥ || 12 || prāṇānāyamya saṃkalpya snātyā nadyā mataḥ | paraṃtoyāṃjaliṃ tridhā mūlamuccāryā śirasi kṣipet || 13 || mūlābhimaṃtritā āpastridhā pītvā tataḥ paraṃ | tridhā sutartha mūlena lalitāṃ vānnayīmayo || 14 || tridhā saṃmārjya mūlo vāsaso parighāya ca | nityasaṃdhyāmupāsyātha drāṁ hrīṁ draṁ sa itīrayet || 15 || mārtāṃḍa bhairavāyeti prakāśeti tataḥ paraṃ | bhaktyādya sahitāyeti vahijāyāmathoccaret || 16 || anayā ravi gāyatryā savinnorghyāṃ tridhāryayet | ravimaṃḍalamadhyetha smṛtvā śrīcakramādarāt || 17 || vāgnavaṃdhījamuccāryapadaṃnnirasuṃdari | vidmeha padamuccārya kāmarāja mataḥ paraṃ || 18 || pīṭhakāmini śabdaṃ ca dhīmahīti tataḥ paraṃ | śaktivījaṃ samuccārya tannaḥ klinna pracodayāt || 19 || anayā lalitā vāyai dadyādarghyaṃ tata stridhā | athācārya padāṃbhoja dvitayaṃ sarvakāmadaṃ || 20 || brahmaṃ raṃdhre sahasrāre dhyātvā natvāmunaḥ prunaḥ | kumārīṃ prajapadādau yathā śaktyā girīṃdraje || 21 || annapūrṇāmatha smṛtvā vidyāmaśvāsanāmatha | pādukā saṃsmaret paścānmūlācāryasya siddhidā || 22 || rāmodāśārathiḥ sāmīvidyākulaguruḥ smṛtaḥ | sa eva saccidānanṃdanātha ācārya īśvaraḥ || 23 || tatpādukāma japtvāyaḥ śrīvidyāṃ saṃtataḥ japet | kalpakoṭi śatenāpi na siddhistasya jāyate || 24 || p. 7b) yosaudāśarapiḥ sākṣādbhagavān jānakī patiḥ | vogaṃvaśinī tatpādukā manusmṛtya śrīvidyāmanvahaṃ japet || 25 || āsane samyagosīnaḥ prāṇānāyamya vāgyatāḥ | śrīvidyājasakalpaṃ kuryādādau yatavrataḥ || 26 || dakṣiṇāmūrtināmāmṛṣīrasyokta īśvaraḥ | chaṃdaḥ pāḍūmiti prāhurdevatā vinmayī parā || 27 || śrīmahātripuretyutktāsuṃdarī paradevatā || 30 || lalitā śrīmahābhaṭṭārikā lakṣmīrūpayīmayī || 28 || devatā kathitā sarvajagabhyātā maheśvarī || 31 || vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ khaṃḍavījamuktaṃ trayīmayaṃ || 29 || śaktyādyaṃ śaktikhaṃḍaṃ ca śaktirityucyate śriyaḥ || 32 || kāmādyaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca kīlakaṃ samudāhṛtaṃ || 30 || śrīdevīlalitāprītyai viniyoga udāhṛtaḥ | śrīkaṃṭhānaṃtatātoyai dvirāvṛtyāṃgulīṣvatha || 31 || madhyamāṃguli mārabhyatalāṃtaṃ vinyasecchive | śrīvidyāṣvadevīlalitā protyai viniyoga udāhṛtaḥ | śrīcakramaṃtrāṇāṃ vāṅmāyāyā kamalāpuraḥ || 32 || ācārya vinyaseccakre pūjanapi samācaret | kumārikā dvirāvṛtyā ṣaḍaṃganyā samācaret || 33 || aṃtarvahirmātṛkā ca nyasedapi tataḥ paraṃ | vaśinyādyaṣṭa kanyā saṃtataḥ kuryādananyadhīḥ || 34 || tārannitayamuccāryakharaṣoḍakāśa tataḥ | uccāryābhāgaṃtyaṃ bhūsaṃsthaṃ vāmakarṇa samānvitaṃ || 35 || viṃduyuktaṃ varārohevaśinī vījavuddhṛtaṃ | uccārya vaśinoti padaṃ tataḥ || 36 || vāgdeva vā padaṃ paścāccaturthī hṛdayānvitaṃ | anena śirasi nyasyaka varga proccaredatha || 37 || brahmabhūbhavaneśānī padaṃ kāmeśvarītyatha uvāgdevapadaṃ | paścāccaturthī hṛdagdevatā padaṃ paścāccaturthyaṃtaṃ namonvitaṃ || 38 || vinyasyāpi lalāṭetha ca vargaṃ proccaredapi | mātabhūmi sudhārūḍhaṃ vidruvāmākṣi saṃyutaṃ || 39 || modinī vāgdevatāyai namo bhūmadhyame nyaset | ṭadhargovasudhārūḍhaṃ vāyuṃ ṣaṣṭa samanvitaṃ || 40 || vimalāvāgdevatāvai namaḥ kaṃṭhetha vinyaset | tavargaṃ cakravagāṃtyiṃ vaikuṃṭhārūṭhamapyatha || 41 || p. 8a) vāmākṣirvidrasahitamaruṇā padamapyatha | vāgdevatā padaṃ paścāccaturthyaṃtaṃ namonvitaṃ || 42 || hṛdinyasya yavagaṃ cihasalavyūmanaḥ paraṃ | jayinī vārgdevatāyai namo nābhauma vinyaset || 43 || yakārādi caturvarṇān vā yutaṃdra samānvitaṃ | saviṭharuvākarṇa ca tataḥ sarveśvaropadaṃ || 44 || vāgdevatāpadaṃ paścāccaturthyaṃtaṃmonvitaṃ | liṃgenyasya śakarādi ṣaṭkakṣmīmiti vījakaṃ || 45 || kaulinī vāgdevatāyai namo mūletha vinyaset | vaśinyādyaṣṭakanyāsa uktoyaṃ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 46 || anena nyāsa yogena saṃvatsaramataṃtadritaḥ | vācāṃ siddhi samāsādya saṃpadāmāśrayo bhavet || 47 || mūdvi mūle ca hṛdaye locana tritayepyatha | śrutidvaye ca vadane bhujayugme tataḥ paraṃ || 48 || pṛṣṭe jānu yuge viṃdu namoṃtānvīja pūrvakān | mūlavidyākṣarāntyasma sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet || 49 || nyāsepi vakrapūjāyāṃ vāṇīmāpāramānvitāṃ | sarvepi mātrā uccāryā devatābhāva siddhaye || 50 || ghātṛkā dvitayaṃ nyasya nyasya vāgdevatāṣṭakaṃ | mūlavidyākṣaranyāsaṃ nyasya sākṣājjagātpatiḥ || 51 || parabrahmathayo brahmaviṣṇurudrākṛtirbhavet | ṣoḍānyāsama kṛtvāpi śrocanyāsamapyatha || 52 || akṛtvāpi ca kṛtvā vā dhyāye cidrūpiṇīṃ parāṃ | ṣoḍā śrīcakra vinyāsau durlabhau bhuvanatraye || 53 || māsāṃtarepya sau kṛtvā brahmarūpi na saṃśayaḥ | naitya kanyā sa ukroyaṃ samastaphalasiddhidaḥ || 54 || nyāsatrayamidaṃ nityaṃ vinyasyādau dine japtvā | viyāmimāṃ sākṣātparabrahmasvarūpiṇī || 55 || śivaviṣṇūkṛtissākṣāsa bhavet parameśvaraḥ | itthaṃ vinyasya vidhivannyāsajālaṃ dine dine || 56 || tejomayī trayī rūpādhyāyeddevī śriyavarāṃ tataḥ | padmanibhādevīṃ vālārkakiraṇāruṇāṃ ||56 || japākusumasaṃkāśīdāḍimī kusumopamāṃ | padmarāga pratīkāśāṃ kuṃkumādarasannibhī || 57 || sphuranmukuṭamāṇikya kiṃkiṇī jālamaṃḍitāṃ | kolāli kulasakāśa kuṭilāla kaṣaluvīṃ || 58 || p. 8b) gnāruṇa saṃkāśavadanāṃbhoja maṃḍalāṃ | kiṃcidardedu kuṭilalalāṭa mḍupaṭṭikā || 59 || pināki dhanuṣākāra bhrūlatāṃ parameśvarīṃ | ānaṃdamuditollāsa līlāṃdolita locanāṃ || 60 || sphuran mayūraṃ saṣāta vilasaddhesaddhema kukudulāṃ | khaṃgaḍamaṃḍitā bhogajitedvamṛtaṃ kuṃḍalāṃ || 61 || piśvakarmāti nirmāṇa sūtrasuspaṣṭa na nāsikāṃ | tāmravidrumaviṃvābha raktāmṛtarasādhanāṃ || 62 || dāḍimī vījasaṃkāśadaṃjipakta virājitāṃ | raktayā jagadbhāsi jihvāṃ madhurabhāṣiṇīṃ || 63 || smitamādhuryavijitamādhurya rasasāgarāṃ | anūpama guṇopeta cuvukoddeśa śobhitāṃ || 64 || kaṃvugnīvāṃ mahādevī mṛṇālala lalitairbhujaiḥ | raktotpala dalākāra sukumāra karāṃvujī || 65 || karāṃvuja nakhajyotsnā vitānita narbhasthalā | muktā hāralatopeta samunnatayodharī || 66 || trivalovalanāyukta madhye daśa suśobhitāṃ | lavaṇya sa tilāvartākāranābhi vibhūṣitāṃ || 67 || anarghya ratnakhacitakāṃcīyuta nitaṃvino | vitaṃ varvivadviradaromaṇajī varāṃśukāṃ || 68 || kadalī lalitastaṃbha sukumārorumīśvarī | kaṃdarpa kadalītulya jaṃghāyugalamaṃḍitī || 69 || gūḍhagulphaya dvaṃdva prapadāṣajitakachayāṃ | tanudīrghāṃgulībhokhannakha caṃdravirājitāṃ || 70 || brahmaviṣṇu śiroratna nighṛṣṭa caraṇāṃvujāṃ | śītāṃśu śatasaṃkāśakāṃti saṃtānahāsinī || 71 || lauhityajita siṃdūrajapā dāḍimṛrāgiṇīṃ | raktavastraparīdhānāṃ pāśāṃkuśa karāghanāṃ || 72 || raktapuṣpa niviṣṭāṃ ca ratnābharaṇabhūṣitāṃ | caturbhujāṃ trinetrāṃ ca vāṇadhanurddharāṃ || 73 || karpūraśakalonmiśratāṃkūlāṃ pūritānanāṃ | mahāmṛgamadoddāma kuṃkumāruṇavignahāṃ || 74 || sarvaśṛṃgāviṣāmāṃsavī laṃkārabhūṣitāṃ | jagadāhvādajatojadraṃjanakāriṇī || 75 || p. 9a) jagadākarṣaṇakarīṃ jagatkāriṇī rūpiṇī | sarvamaṃtramayī devīṃ sarvasaubhāgyasuṃdarī || 76 || sarvalakṣmīmayī nityāṃ paramānaṃdaditīṃ | vaṃde pāśāṃkuśābhīṣṭyaṃ ca vāṇadhabhurddharāṃ || 77 || raktāṃgaśamaveṣāḍhyā padmasthā parameśvarīṃ | vālārkamaṃḍalābhāsāṃ catuvuddhi trilocana || 78 || pāśāṃkuśarāṃścāpaṃ dhārayaṃtī śivāśraye || 79 || caturbhuje caṃdrakalāvataṃse kuconnate kukumarāgaśoṇe | yudekṣu cāpāṃkuśapāśavāṇahaste namaste jagodakamātaḥ || 80 || aruṇāṃ karuṇātaraṃgitāk.īghṛta pāśāṃkuśayu ca vāṇacāpāṃ | aṇidibhirāvṛtāṃ mayūkhairaharmityevavimā bhāvayebhavānī || 81 || kadaṃvavana madhyagāṃ kanakamaṃ sthitāṃ ṣaḍaṃvuruhavāsinīṃ satasiddhi saudāminī | nitavita ujayāruciṃ viśadacaṃdacūḍāmaṇi trilocana kaduṃvinī tripurasuṃdarīmāśraye || 82 || sa kuṃkumavilayanāmalakacuṃvikastūrikāṃ samaṃdahasitekṣaṇāṃ saśakhāyayākuśāṃ | aśeṣajanamohinī saruṇa mālyābhūṣo jvalāṃ japākusumabhāsurāṃ japavidhau smarāmyaṃvikāṃ || 83 || ikṣu kārmuka puṣpeṣu pāśāṃkuśa dharāparāṃ | udyat sūryanibhāṃ vaṃde mahātripurasuṃdarī || 84 || sudhāccaukalpakodyāneratnamaṃjya madhyagā | amṛtānaṃda saṃdoha sayutyaitā bhajāmyahaṃ || 85 || dhyātvettha mātṛkā lakṣmī mātripurasuṃdarī | yavoya cārān kṛtvātha daśamudrāḥ pradarśya || 86 || sahasraṃ prajaped vidyāmatha paṃcaśatuṃ tu yātriśātaṃ prajapennitya | maṣṭauttaraśataṃ tu vāmahatī siddhimāsādya sākṣadvratyamayo bhavet || 87 || paścimadvārage liṃgavṛṣaśūnyai śivālaye | nārāyaṇālaye vāpi parvatāgnetha vā śuciḥ || 88 || ācārya sannidhau vāpi japellakṣatrayaśriyaṃ || 89 || daśāṃśatarpayedvidvān kiṃśukairājyalolitaiḥ || 89 || daddaśāṃśaṃ hunedagnau madhutritayamiśritaiḥ | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoje datvā sasyayutāṃ maho || 90 || caturvṛṣabha saṃyuktāṃ vahudākṣiṇayāyutāṃ | kuḍaladvitayaṃ datvā śrīvidyāyāḥ phalapradā || 91 || p. 9b) mṛhatī siddhimāsādya sarvabhāgya nidhirbhavat | athavāgnahaṇe prāpte savituḥ śaśinī pivā || 92 || dinatrayaṃmitāhāra sahasraṃ niśatādhikaṃ | japtvā tatsparśa samaye snātvā nadyāṃ samāhitaḥ || 93 || ācārya caraṇadvaṃdva prākṣālita jalīvet | ācārya sannidhāvagnau vidhivat saskṛte śubhe || 94 || triśatādhika sāhasraṃ huvadyāṃ samāhitaḥ nehavyājyamādarāt | madhu tritaya saṃmiśraghṛta saṃmiśra kiṃśukaiḥ || 95 || **** athavā juhuyād vahnau japādibhiḥ | brahmāpāṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā namaskṛtyāgnimādarāt || 96 || ācārya caraṇadvaṃdvṛsāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatya ca | ṣaṣṭi cihnuka sauvarṇa kuṃḍala dvitayaṃ śubhaṃ || 97 || divyaratna samāyuktaṃ datvācāryasya karṇāyoḥ | vasudhāṃsasya saṃpūrṇaṃ datvā dakṣiṇayānvitāṃ || 98 || siddhimāpnoti vidyāyā devānāmapi durlabhā | nidhissakalavidyānāmādhārassarvasaṃpadāṃ || 99 || samṛddhi mahatīṃ prāpya putrapautrādi saṃyutāṃ | aṇimādyaṣṭa siddhīnye nāyako jagatīpatiḥ || 100 || bhūtvā virāyurvijayo sarvajñassubhagasmukhī | ācāryapatnī śrīvudhyāvāsolaṃkaraṇādibhiḥ || 101 || avaśyamarccayeddhīmān puraścaraṇasiddhaye | itthaṃ kṛtvā puraścaryā lalitāyāṃ mama priye || 102 || kaṃdarpa sadṛśaḥ kāṃtyā dhanadena samaḥ śriyā | bhūtvāṃte paramadhīmayātiṃvaśa samanvitaḥ || 103 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasyadāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahatta uttarabhagi tṛtīyodhyāyaḥ || 3 || p. 9b) śrīdakṣiṇamūrtiruvāca || śṛṇadevi pravakṣyāmi śriyaḥ sādhanamuttamaṃ | yacchatvāpi narasyarva saubhāgyaibhāgyaikanidhirbhavet || 1 || yenānena vidhānena sādhakena dine dine | japyate lalitā vidyā śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarī || 2 || niyamāt triśataṃ bhattā cakraṃ saṃpūjya sādaraṃ | sasnaṃ cakramabhyarvya madhyacakramathāpivā || 3 || p. 10a) deśe vā nāgatenāme jagatkṣobhaḥ prajāyate | jvalatkāmāgni saṃtāpa pratamāstaptamānasāḥ || 4 || pililikādinyāthena dūrādāyātiyoṣitaḥ | maṃtrasaṃṣūḍha hṛdayoḥ sphuratjaghanamaṃḍalāḥ || 5 || taddarśanān mahādevi jāyaṃte sarvayopitaḥ | ekāmapi puraścaryā kṛtvā sāgā mama priye || 6 || niyatastriśataṃ japtvā śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarī | madhyaṃ vā cakramabhyarcya vaidike jātavedasi || 7 || raśmimaṃtraiḥ sakṛcchatvā nityābhiśca tataḥ para | gurubhiśca sakṛcchrutvā hyaṣṭāviṃśatidhā śriyā || 8 || itthamācarato nityaṃ sādhakasya mahītala | kaṃdarpasadṛśīkātirjāthotanyakalevo || 9 || aśīti varṣavṛddhīpi yuvā bhavati saṃtataṃ | navaratna samāyukta mukuṭhāvṛtamastakāḥ || 10 || prayacchatopi vā sevate tānnareśvarāḥ | jvalatkāmāgni saṃtaptāḥ sauṃdaryamadagarvitāḥ || 11 || āyāṃtitena kriḍārthamatha bhūyāṃganā api | saṃpadasmakalā divyā mānuṣā api saṃpadaḥ || 12 || kauveryassaṃpadopyasya gṛhatiṣṭaṃti saṃtataṃ | jaḍastādho maṃdamatirapi prajñā vivarjitaḥ || 13 || ācārya kṛpayā sākṣāt sarvavidyānidhirbhayet | gaṃgāpravāhavattasyavāgvibhūtirvijṛṃbhate || 14 || anugnaho bhavedyannasopi vidyānidhirbhavet | vyāsavālmīki sadṛśaḥ sarakhatyā bhavatyasau || 15 || prāpnoti durlabhān bhogāvatha divyāṃśca mānuṣān | vaṃśābhivṛddhi sahito bhavatyā caṃdatārakaṃ || 16 || cirāyurmahadārogyaṃ prāpyakadarpa sannibhaḥ | vaśīkaroti trailokyaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 17 || dehāṃte paramaṃdhāma yāti devaiśca durlabhaṃ | kṣamātreyaṃ japte tu kṣubhyate bhūte leṃganaḥ || 18 || suṃdayo madamannāścataruṇyo hariṇakṣaṇāḥ | yadi na kṣubhyate davi sādhakasya manāmanāk || 19 || saṃkṣubhyaṃte tataḥ sarvāḥ pātāle nāgakanyakāḥ | tāsāmapi yadā nāsau kṣobhaneti manāgapi || 20 || tataṃ svarganivāsinyo vidravaṃti surāṃganāḥ | gaṃdharvakanyākinnarayorūpavatyau manoharāḥ || 21 || p. 10b) itthaṃ lakṣatayaṃ japtvā sādhakasthismānasaḥ | saṃkṣobhayati viśveśīnnaikyaṃ sa carācaraṃ || 22 || lakṣatraya japaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṣṭi cihnukīdanajaṃ | divyaratna śamāyuktaṃ kuṃḍalayamuttamaṃ || 23 || ācāryakarṇayordatvā vahusasyamākulāṃ | vahudakṣiṇayā yuktāṃ pradatvātha vasuṃdharāṃ || 24 || ācāryapatnyaitādaṃkāragha laṃkārān samarpayet | sūkṣmaṃ vāso yugaṃ datvā kṣauma kāryāsakaṃ tu vā || 25 || avaśyaṃ mahatītiddhiṃ daivatairapi durlabhāṃ | prāpnotpanna na saṃdehasmatyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyahaṃ || 26 || athavāgnahaṇe kṛtvā puraścaryā puroditāṃ | siddhimāsādya mahatīṃ sarvabhāgya nidhirbhavet || 27 || athātassaṃpravakṣyāmi vratāṃtaramanuttamaṃ | kathita sarvadeṣursavaśāstreṣvapi priye || 28 || mahāpātakasaṃghātāṃ nāśanaṃ saṃpadāspadaṃ | sarvasiddhipradaṃ sadyo mahāsaubhāgya siddhidaṃ || 29 || āśvinemāsi sumahannavarātrābhidhaṃ vrataṃ | caitrepi navarātrākhyaṃ vratamasti mahattaraṃ || 30 || tasminvrate puraścaryāṃ kṛtvā sādhaka puṃgavaḥ | saṃprāpya nahatī siddhi daivatairāye pūjyate || 31 || pratipaddina mārabhya navamyaṃtamadyāpahaṃ | navarātravrataṃ proktaṃ samastābhīṣṭa siddhidaṃ || 32 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ pratipaddivase priye | sāṣṭāṃgaṃ daṃḍavannatvā tadanujñā purasmaraṃ || 33 || prātasnātvā vibhudvātmā nityasaṃdhyāmupāsya ca | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ natvā brahmavile śubhe || 34 || āsane samyagā sonaḥ kumāryādi caturmanūn | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā vāpi na raptvādau niyatavrataḥ || 35 || prāṇāyāmaṃtridhā kṛtvā tataḥ saṃkalpapūrvakaṃ | varṇasāhasraṃkhyāka saṃkalpa navarātrake || 36 || kṛtvā pūrvoditā nyāsān dhyātvā bhagavato śriyaṃ | japtvā samastācaraṇasahitaṃ cakramarcayet || 37 || raśmimaṃtrai sakṛddhutvā nityābhirgurubhismakṛt | aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityaṃn hunecchī vidyayānala || 38 || suvasinyaḥ samabhyarcya nityamekottarāḥ | piye ekaiko vā samabhyarkanityamatra suvāsini || 39 || p. 11a) ekakālaṃmitāhāro bhūtvā nityamalaṃ kṛtaḥ | tāṃvūla carvaṇarato nityamādhāryapūjakaḥ || 40 || mahānavamyāṃ prāptāyāmācāryājñā purasmaraṃ | vidhivat saṃskṛte vahau raśmimaṃtrai sakṛddhunet || 41 || nityābhirgurubhirhutvā sakṛdeva tataḥ paraṃ | kiṃśukairhṛtasamiśraiḥ kamalairvāghṛtaplutaiḥ || 42 || utpalairmaśrairvā kevalena ghṛtena vā | athavā pāyasenāgnau madhvājya sahitena ca || 43 || tila vilvavimiśraiṇa sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ | hutvā śrīvidyayā lakṣmīvidyayāṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ || 44 || prasanna lakṣmīmanunā triśaktyā ca tataḥ paraṃ | sāmrājya lakṣmīmanunāpyaṣṭottaraśaṃ hunet || 45 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣareṇāpi śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tataḥ | hutvā japādibhirhutvā kṛtvā brahmārpaṇāktyāṃ hutiṃ || 46 || pradakṣiṇāṃ namaskṛtya jvalitaṃ jātavedasaṃ | svācārya caraṇadvaṃdvaṃ natvā sāṣṭāṃgamādarāt || 47 || karṣadvayamitaṃ hemaṣaṣṭiṃ cihnakameva vā | kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ kṛtvā divyaratna samanvitaṃ || 48 || ācāryakarṇayordatvā vahu samākulāṃ | vahudakṣiṇayā yuktāmācāryāya samarpayet || 49 || savatsagodvayaṃ datvā dākṣiṇānvitamādarāt | dukūlaṃ vātha kāryā sasūkṣma vā sasmamarpya || 50 || sākṣāchī lalitāṃ vudhyā dhyātvācāryasya vallabhāṃ | tāṭaṃka svarṇaciṃtākādyalaṃkaraissuśobhanaiḥ ||51 || vāsaubhiśca samabhyarcya sāṃgaśo cakramarcayet | aśaktena daridreṇāpyavaśyaṃ niṣkapaṃcakaṃ || 52 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdve dātavyaṃ girikanyake | ācāryapatnyai niṣkaṃ vā su varṇa vā sasārpayet || 53 || atha bhojyāḥ suvāsinyomiṣṭānmairdakṣiṇādibhiḥ | itthaṃ kṛtvā puraścaryā navarātravate śubhe || 54 || avaśyaṃ mahatī siddhiṃ saṃprāpnoti na saṃśayaḥ | paladvayamitaṃ raupyapātraṃ ṣalamitaṃ tu vā || 55 || kṛtvācārya padāṃbhoja dvitayaṃ praṇipat sava | yāgadavyaṃ pradadyādyaḥ sa eva parameśvaraḥ || 56 || tadanvaya samudratā śatasāhaśopi ca | brahmaloke ca satyeva magnāśca narakārṇave || 57 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdve yāgadravya pradāyakaḥ | mahānavamyāṃ tatpuṇyaphalaṃ vaktuṃ na śakyate || 58 || p. 11b) teneṣṭamaścamedhānāṃ śataṃ saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇaṃ | tulāpuruṣasāhasraṃ kṛtaṃ tena na saṃśayaḥ || 59 || śrottiyāsya daridrāyatanāhānaṣamīndine | vivāhārthaṃ dhanaṃ datvā gosahasraphalaṃ labhet || 60 || yāvaṃtaḥ pāṃśavo bhūme yāvaṃto vṛṣṭi vidavaḥ | tāvatkasahesrāṇi kulānāṃ śatasaṃprutaḥ || 61 || vaikuṃṭheramate divyakanyā sāhasrasaṃyutaḥ | avaśyaṃ vasudhādānaṃ kuṃḍaladayasaṃyutaṃ || 62 || mahānavamyāṃ kartavyaṃ sāṃgadakṣiṇāyāncitaṃ | ācāryapatnyalaṃkāradānamāvaśyakaṃ smṛtaṃ || 63 || navarātravrate kṛtvā puraścaryāmimāṃ priye | puraścaryā śataphalaṃ prāpnotyakhilasiddhidaṃ || 64 || saptadvīpavato bhūmiṃ dhanaratnaudyasaṃkulāṃ | datvāya phalamāpnoti svācāryacaraṇadvaye || 65 || mahānavamyāṃ vasudhāṃ datvā tatphalamaśrute | mahīpratinidhirdravyamathavā guraverpayet || 66 || dakṣiṇādravyasahitaṃ kuṃḍaladvitayānvitaṃ | mahīpratinidhi dravyaṃ śataniṣkamudāhṛtaṃ || 67 || tadardhaṃ vā tadardha vā tadardhārdhamathāpi vā | dakṣiṇādravyadravyamayuktaṃ tathaiva girikanyoke || 68 || kuṃḍaladvayamācārtha karṇayugme samartha ca | maheṃdrasadṛśī lakṣmī prāpnotyavana saṃśayaḥ || 69 || ācāryapatnai śrīvudhyā datvālaṃkaraṇādikaṃ | subhagaḥ suṃdarovāgmīśriyaḥ putro bhavatyasau || 70 || itthaṃ kṛtvā puraścaryāṃ navarātre mama priye | sākṣādbrahmamayaḥ siddho bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 71 || śriyamaiva labhennityamacalāṃ dhanasaṃkulāṃ | daṃdarpa śatasaubhāgyaṃ jaga ayavaśaṃkaraṃ || 72 || saṃprāpya sarvavidyānāmadhiyo jīvasannibhaḥ | vahukālamaiso jīvatyāpurorāgyaṃsataḥ || 73 || pūjyate devaṃ sadyaiśca yogibhiṣya imarṣibhiḥ | prārthyate divyakanyābhiraharniśamesau priye || 74 || śrīcakrapūjānirataḥ śrīcakrapūjānirataḥ | śrīvidyājapa tatparaḥ sa evāhaṃ na saṃdehasya eva hariracyutaḥ || 75 || p. 12a) sa eva muktassa brahmā sa eva jagatīpatiḥ | yasyā vārye dṛḍhā bhaktiḥ śrīvidyāyāṃ ca saṃtataṃ || 76 || sa brahmassaśidṛssākṣāt sa eva bhagavān hariḥ | navarātravrate vidyā siddhirbhavṛtiyādṛśī || 77 || puraścaryāśatena siddhyati tathā priye | ācāryaniṃdākartāramapi svapitaraṃ guruṃ || 78 || daṃḍayedavicoryeva pāpabhāganyathā bhavet | ācāryaniṃdā śravaṇāddevatāśāpa bhāgasau || 79 || pitaraṃ mātaramapi bhrātaṃ ravīdhavaṃ sutaṃ | ācāryaniṃdākartāraṃ daṃḍayaida vicārayan || 80 || karṇepidhāya gaṃtavyama śakte vānyataḥ priye | itthaṃ kṛtvā puraścaryāṃ japet sāhasramanvahaṃ || 81 || prativarṣaṃ puraścayo kṛtvaikāmapi sādhakaḥ | sahasraṃ prajapennityaṃ triśataṃ vā catuḥśataṃ || 82 || dṛṣṭvā karoti vāgīśaṃ jaḍaṃ maṃdamatituṃ vā | dṛṣṭyā karoti dāridyai sahitaṃ ca śriyaḥ patiṃ || 83 || dṛṣṭyai vā karṣayannārīrdivyājapi manoharāḥ | dṛṣṭyā vināśayatyāśu jvarānogāśca dāruṇān || 84 || dṛṣṭyā viṣaṃ nāśayati sthāvaraṃ vāthaṃ jagamaṃ | svacchaṃdamṛtyuḥ sarvatra siddho bhūtvā jagattraye || 85 || aṇimādyaṣṭa siddhīnāṃ nāyako viharatyasau | iti śrījānakīnātha vadanāṃbhojanisṛtaṃ || 86 || atiguptataraṃ śāstramuktaṃ tubhyaṃ mayā priye | ita ūrdhvaṃ mayā devi kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchasi || 87 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedāsārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye caturthodhyāyaḥ || p. 12a) śrīdevyuvāca || maheśa śrotumicchāmi sarvajña karuṇānidhe | ṣoḍhānyāsa vidhāna ca cakranyāsavidhiṃ tathā || 1 || cakroddhāra tathā cakrapūjāsāṃgāmapi prabho | śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃtvaṃ pariṣṭacchasi || 2 || api guptataraṃ puṇyamupitubhya vadāmyahaṃ | ajñātvā samayācāra maya*(?) gurupādukā || 3 || p. 12b) yosminyaṃ pravartate devanāśāyabhāgasau | brahmatādātmyasaṃ siddhikāraṇaṃ bhuktimuktidaṃ || 4 || pūjāsaṃketa madhunā kathayāmita vā nadye | yasya vijñāna mātreṇa jīvanmuktaḥ prammete || 5 || tatra nityoditā pūjā tribhirbhedairvyavaśitā | parācāpya parāgauri tṛtīyā ca parā parā || 6 || prathamādvita bhāvasthā sarvapravaṇe carā | dvitīyāhya parā pūjā sadā niṣpādyate mayo || 7 || śuddhajñānamayā devi tṛtīyākha pradhāmayo | uttamāsā parā proktā vidhānaṃ śṛṇu sāṃprataṃ || 8 || mahāyaśca parā pūjā sadā niṣpādyate ma * pradalāṃ tasye vāgbhave gurupādukāṃ | āpyāyī taja śuddhajñānamayodevi tṛtīyākha pradhāmayī uttamāsā parā proktā vidhānaṃ śṛṇu sāṃprataṃ || 8 || mahāpadmadalāṃ casthe vāgbhadhe gurupādukāṃ | āpyāyī tajajadrūpāṃ paramāmṛtavarṣiṇīṃ || 9 || saṃciṃtya paramādvaita bhāvanā madaghūrṇinaḥ | dahanāṃtaraṃ sa sarvannādāloka na tatparaṃ || 10 || vikalparūpa saṃkalpa vimukhoṃtarmukhassadā | vitkallolābhi dalitasaṃkocastvati suṃdaraḥ || 11 || iṃdriya prīṇanairdravyairvihitakhātmapūjanaḥ | nyāsaṃ vivartayeheha ṣoḍhānyāsa puraḥsaraṃ || 12 || prathamoṃguli vinyāsaḥ ṣaḍaṃkhyo parastathā | aṃtarvahirmātṛkākhyasṛtīyonyāsa ucyate || 13 || vāgdevatāṣṭakanyāsaḥ caturthaḥ siarvasiddhidaḥ | mūlaṃ vidyākṣaranyāsaṃ paṃcama phaladāyakaḥ || 14 || ayaṃ paṃcavidhonyāso vaśyaṃ kāryo dine | ṣḍhā cakrādikanyāsaṃ kṛtvā kṛtvāpi vānvaha || 15 || kṛtvā paṃcavidhaṃ nyāsaṃ mūlavidyāṃ sadā japet | ṣoḍhānyāsaṃ pravakṣyāmi brahmarūpa phalapradaṃ || 16 || sata puṇyaphalaṃ sarvapātakabhaṃjanaṃ | ṣoḍhānyāsaṃ nāḥ kuryādyena brahmāṃḍanāyakaḥ || 17 || virāṭ kharūpī vasyītmā śivaḥ sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ | gaṇeśai prathamonyāso dvitīyastugnahairmataḥ || 18 || tṛtīyastā rajālenathoginībhiścaturthakaḥ | rāśibhiḥ paṃcamonyāsaḥ ṣaṣṭa pīṭhairnigadyate || 19 || ṣoḍhānyāsastvayaṃ proktaḥ sarvannāpya parājitaḥ | evaṃ yonyastagātraḥ syāt sapūjyaḥ sarvayogitiḥ || 20 || p. 13a) nārūpasya pūjyo lokeṣu pitṛmātṛ mukhojanaḥ | sa eva pūjyaṃ sarveṣāṃ sa svayaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 21 || ṣoḍhānyāsa vihīnaṃ yaṃ praṇamatyeṣa sādhakaḥ | socirāt mṛtyumāpnoti narakaṃ ca prapadyate || 22 || gurubhyo nama uccārya namet sarvatra saṃtataṃ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ dhyātvā kuryānnatiṃ sadā || 23 || ṣoḍhānyāsa prakāraṃ ca kathayāmita vā nadye | śravaṇādapi yasyā śujāyaṃte sarvasiddhayaḥ || 24 || taruṇāditya saṃkāśān gajavakrāṃsti locanān | pāśāṃkuśa vā bhītikarān śakti samanvitān || 25 || vinyesadvidhivaddehe mātṛkānyāsa ca sriye | vighneśvarastathā śrīśca vighnarājastathā hriyā || 26 || vināyakastathā tuṣṭi śāṃtiṃ yuktaḥ śivāttamaḥ | vighnakṛtyuṣṭi yuktaśca vighnacca sarasvatī || 27 || vighnarāhūti yuktaśca medhā vā nāṇānāyakaḥ | ekadaṃtaścakāṃtiścāddidaṃtaḥ kāmino yutaḥ || 28 || gajavaktrognodīnī ca niraṃjanajaṭhe tathā | kapardabhṛttathā tīvrādīrghavaktrastataḥ priye || 29 || jvālinīsāhitaḥ paścānmaṃthā samarṣadaṇau tataḥ | pṛṣa dhvajaśca subhagāgaṇanāthena saṃyutā || 30 || kāmarūpiṇikāpaścāgajedraḥ śubhrayāyutaḥ | sūyaṃ karṇaścajayinī trinetraḥ satyayānvitaḥ || 31 || laṃvodaraścā vighnauśī mahānaṃda surūpiṇī | caturmūtiḥ kāmadā ca sadāśivayutā tataḥ || 32 || madavihvalalanāmnī ca āmoda vikaṭe tataḥ | durmadaśca tathā ghūrṇī sumukhā bhūtimāṃstataḥ || 33 || pramodaśca tathā bhūmirekayādastathā satī | dvijihvaścaramāyuktaḥ śūraścaiva tu mānuṣī || 34 || vīreṇasahitā paścācchailajema karabjā | ṣaṇmukhaśca vivarṇā ca varadā bhrukuṭīlatā || 35 || vāmadevastathā lajjāt vakratuṃḍastathā niśā | doghaṃ ghoṇānvitā paścādviraṃḍā vā dhanurdharaṃ || 36 || senānoryāminī yuktāgnāmaṇoratri saṃyutaḥ | mataśca caṃdrikāyukto vimalaśca śaśiprabhā || 37 || mattavāhanaleli ca jaṭī ca capalakṣaṇā | muṃḍī paścāpaddaṃḍī durbhayānvitaḥ || 38 || p. 13b) vaṇyaścaiva subhagā vṛṣaketustathā śivā | bhakṣya priyaśca durgā ca meghanādaśca kālikā || 39 || gaṇeśaḥ kālakujvā ca gaṇayau vighnahāriṇī | etāstu vinyasaddevi mātṛkā varṇavatpriye || 39 || mātṛkākṣara pūrvāścagnahanyā saṃvadāmyatha | raktaṃ śvetaṃ tathā raktaṃ śyāmaṃ pītaṃ ca pāṃḍuraṃ || 40 || dhūmrakṛṣṇadhūmraṃ dhūmraṃ viciṃtayet | dravi mukhyān kāmarūpānkansarvābharaṇabhūṣitān || 41 || svarairarkaṃ hṛdinyasya kavargeṇe dumapyatha | śrūmadhye ca ca vargeṇa bhaumaṃ netra trayenyaset || 42 || budhaṃ hṛdi ṭavargeṇa targeṇa vṛhaspatiṃ | hṛdayoparideveśipargeṇa gale bhṛguṃ || 43 || pavargeṇeṃdu mapyatha nābhau rāhuvaktreśa vargeṇaka | lakṣābhyāṃ tu gude ketuṃ nyasedevaṃ varānane || 44 || atha nakṣatrarvṛṃdasyanyāsaṃ kuryāt sukhapradaṃ | jvalat kālāgni saṃkāśāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 45 || nati pāṇyośvinī mukhyā bhavadābhayapāṇayaḥ | yugmaṃ yugmaṃ tathā yugmaṃ yugma yugma sarohiṇī || 46 || ekamekaṃ tathā dvaṃdvamekaṃ ṣuṣyāṃta mucyate | laluṭo netrayoḥ paścādvāmadakṣiṇakarṇayoḥ || 47 || aṃsadvaye vāmaṃkaṭhe dakṣakaṃṭhe kramānnyaset | puṣpāṃtaṃ ca pravinyasyaṃ khagārṇābhyāṃ tu sāryakaṃ || 48 || dakṣaskaṃdhe dhaṅābhyāṃ tu gadyāṃ saṃdhi dvitīyake | pūrvāphalgunī dakṣe carparecchaja pūrvikāṃ || 49 || uttarāṃ phalgunī vāmakūrpare vinyaset priye | jha ña varṇasthitaṃ hastaṃ maṇivaṃdhetha dakṣiṇe || 50 || p. 14a) citrāṃṭhaṭhasthāṃ vāme ca maṇivaṃdhe nyaset priye | kāreṇayutāṃ svātiṃ dakṣahaste pravinyaset || 51 || ḍhaṇayuktāṃ viśākhāṃ tu vāmahaste pravinyaset | tathadasthāmanūrādhāṃ nābhau vinyasya pārvati || 52 || dhvākāreṇa yutāṃ jyeṣṭāṃ nyaseddakṣakaṭau priye | tapayūsyaṃ tathā mūlaṃ nyased vāmakaṭau priye || 53 || pūrvāṣāḍāṃvakoṇadakṣorau vinyasesniṣe | bhakoraṇottarāṣāḍāṃ vāmorau tadanaṃtaraṃ || 54 || makāreṇa yuktaṃ śravaṇaṃ dakṣajānuni vinyāset | parasthitāṃ dhaniṣṭāṃ tu vāmajānuni vinyaset || 55 || lakāreṇa tato devi śatatāṃrānyaset priye | dakṣajaṃghogatāṃ paścāt pūrvābhādra padāṃ tataḥ || 56 || vaśavaṇa sthitāṃ nyasya vā na jaṃghādhagatāṃ kramāt | ṣasahasthottarā bhādrapadāṃ dakṣiṇapādake || 57 || kṣakāreṇa visargādya visargābhyāṃ cārevatī | vāmapāde pravinyasya yoginī nyāsamāttare || 58 || sitāsitāsitarūṇavabhruciprāpītā viciṃtayet | caturbhujāsaṃmairvaktrauḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 59 || ḍāṃ ḍīṃ vījadvayaṃ cotkāḍamalāvarayā priye | vāmakarṇedunādāḍhyaṃ ḍākinyai nama ityapi || 60 || svarāṃte tu pravaktavyaṃmate rakṣapadadvayaṃ | tvagātmane kaṃṭhadeśe viśuddhau vinyaset priye || 61 || kaṭhavarṇe rākinī tu kaṃkārādyakṣauḥ kramāt | pūrvavadvīja saṃyuktai rasṛṇāt mātra saṃvadet || 62 || p. 14b) anāhate nyasyenyasenyasyenpaścādukāśādi phakārakaiḥ | lākinī ca tathā devi māṃsātmā maṇipūke || 63 || valavarṇaiḥ kākinī tu khādhimāne tathāvidhāṃ | bhedasvarūpā vinyasya vasavarṇaistu yākinī || 64 || asthirūpāṃ ca pūrvoktavījaṃ dakṣāṃ ca saṃvadet | hakṣavarṇa sthitāṃ tadvaddhākinī dvidale nyaset || 65 || haṃsabdeneveśi tadvadyākinikānyaset | brahmaraṃdhre maheśāni nyāsoyaṃ yoginī yutaḥ || 66 || rāśinyā saṃtataḥ kuryāt sarvarakṣākaraṃ sadā | raktaṃ śvetaharidvarṇaṃ pāṃḍacitrāsitān smaret || 67 || piśaṃga pigalau vabhrakarvurāsitadhūmalān | akārādi caturvaṇairvinyaset sukhaṃdite || 68 || meṣaṃ dakṣiṇagulphe tu tato dvadvena vai vṛṣaṃ | nyasejjānu nivedaistu mithunaṃ vṛṣaṇe tataḥ || 69 || dvābhyāṃ karkāṭakaṃ akṣaudvābhyāṃ skaṃdhe ca | siṃhakaṃ anusvāra visargābhyāṃ śavargeṇa ca kanyakāṃ || 70 || dakṣiṇe ca śiṇe ca śirobhāge vinyasedvīravaṃdite | tathā dāma śirobhāge kavargeṇa tu lābhṛtā || 71 || ca vargeṇa tathārgeṇa tathā skaṃdhe vṛścikaṃ nityaset priye || 69 || ṭavergeṇa tathā kukṣau dhanvinaṃ vinyaset priye | makaraṃ tu tavargeṇa vinyasedvṛṣaṇe kramāt || 70 || pavargeṇa tathā kuṃbhaṃ vāma jānuni vinyaset | yadargeṇa kṣakāreṇa mīnaṃ gulphetha vinyaset || 71 || pīṭhāni vinyaseddevi mātṛkāsthānake punaḥ | teṣā nāmāni kaṣathyaṃte śṛṇuthā vahitā priye || 72 || kāmarūpaṃ vā raṇasonaipālaṃ pauṃḍavardhanaṃ | varasthiraṃ kanyākubjaṃ pūrṇaśailaṃ tathārvudaṃ || 73 || p. 15a) āmrātakeścaraikāmraṃ śrīsnātaḥ kāmakroṭakaṃ | kailāsaṃ bhṛgunagaraṃ kaṃdāraṃ caṃdrapūjakaṃ || 74 || śrīpīṭhamekārapīdaṃ tālāghraṃ mālavaṃ tathā | kulūtthaṃ devakūaṃ ca gokarṇamārukteśvaraṃ || 75 || aṭṭahāsaṃ vavirajaṃ rājagṛhaṃ mahāpathaṃ | kollāpuramelāpuramoṃkāraṃ svajayāṃtikaṃ || 76 || ujjayanyavicitrākhyaṃ kṣīrakaṃ hastināpuraṃ | uḍḍīśaṃ ca prayāgākhyaṃ vilvaṃ māyāpuraṃ tathā || 77 || jaleśaṃ malayaṃ śailaṃ merugirivaraṃ tathā | maheṃdravāmanaṃ caiva hiraṇyapurameva ca || 78 || mahālakṣmīpuroḍyaṇaṃ chāyāchatramataḥ paraṃ | ete pīṭhāsmaddiṣṭā mātṛkārūpamāsthitā || 79 || uktaḥ ṣoḍābhidhanyāso brahmasārūpya siddhidaḥ | kṛtvā ṣoḍābhidhaṃ nyāsāṃ virāḍatmāhariskhayaṃ || 80 || sākṣāt paraśivākāro bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | ṣoḍānyāsamimaṃ kṛtvā śrīcakranyāsamācarebhet || 81 || nyastena yena bhavati brahmarūpī jagatpatiḥ | navayonyabhidhaṃ nyasedādauma priye || 82 || śrotrayo śruvuke caiva śaṃkhyasyeṣu dṛśornasi | hṛṃsadvaye ca hṛdayenyaset kūrparakukṣiṣu || 83 || jānyaṃdhu pādaguhyeṣu pāśvahṛtsusta na dvaye | sakaṃṭhe navayonyākhyaṃ nyasedvīja trayātmakaṃ || 84 || punarvālāṃ samuccārya śrīvidyāṃ paritonyaset | punarvālāṃ samuccārya caturasraṃ viciṃtayet || 85 || golakanyā sa yogena śrīcakraṃ pariciṃtayet | ṣaṭcakreṣu lalāṭe ca sīmaṃte ca nirāvile || 86 || navasthāneṣu saṃkalpya nyasedvevi tataḥ paraṃ | śrīvidyāṃ brahmaraṃdhre ca pṛṣṭatto guravaḥ kramāt || 87 || tithinityāstatau devi mātṛkā kharasaṃyutāḥ | kharaparvenyasedvakte sarvasaubhāgyadāyakaḥ || 88 || p. 15b) prakaṭādyannyaset paścādā dhārādiṣu maṃtravit | aṃtaḥ śrīcakra vinyāsa uktoyaṃ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 89 || aṃtaḥ śrīcakravibhyāsaṃ kṛtvā sakṛdapi priye | brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyairapi lokeṣu pūjyate || 90 || vāhya śrīcakra vinyāsaṃ śṛṇumatprāṇavallabhe | yasya vijñānatṇe vāpi brahmarūpī bhavatyasau || 91 || mahānipurasuṃdaryāścakranyāsaṃ śṛṇu priye | ghannavusya vidākhyātaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ paraṃ || 92 || caturasrādye rakhāyai nama ityādito nyaset | dakṣā sa pṛṣṭhaṣṭha pārāyagrasthitapārāgulodyatha || 93 || vāmāṃdhruguliṣusthi kvapāṇyayecāṃ saṣṭhaṣṭhake | samūlatala pṛṣṭhayuvyāpakakatvena suṃdari || 94 || atraivasthānadaśake aṇimādyāḥ pravinyaset | siddhāṃstadaṃtaśca tanu vyāpakatvena suṃdari || 95 || caturasra madhyarekhāyai nama ityapi vallabhe | vinyasya tasyā sthāneṣu brāhmāṇyādyāstathāṣṭasu || 96 || pādāṃguṣṭha dvaye pārśve vakṣe śūrvyaṃnyapārśvake | vāmadakṣiṇa jānvośca vahiraṃsadvaye tathā || 97 || nyasyātha caturasrāta rekhāyai nama ityapi | vinyased vyāpakatvena pūrvoktā tasya vigrahe || 98 || tasyāsthaniṣu daśasumudrāṇāṃ daśakanyaset | brahmāṇyādyaṣṭa sthānītasthā mānaṣṭānnyasedatha || 99 || śiṣṭeddhe dvādaśāṃte ca pādāṃguṣṭhe ca vinyaset | tadaṃtaḥ ṣoḍaśadala padmāya nama ityapi || 100 || vinyata dale kāmākarpiṇyādyāśca vinyaset | dalāni dakṣiṇa śrotra pṛsṭamaṃsaṃ ca kūrparaṃ || 101 || karapṛṣṭa coruttāmugulpha pādadalaṃ tathā | vāmapādatalādyevameva devāṣṭakaṃ mataṃ || 102 || tadaṃtare cāṣṭadala padmāya nama ityapi | vinyasetra daleṣveṣu dakṣaśaṃkhe ca jatruke ||103 || truvata gulphaṇulphorujatra śaṃkhai ca vāmataḥ | anekusumādyāśca śaktīraṣṭāraṣṭā ca vinyaset || 104 || tadaṃtaścaturdaśāra cakrāyatamatyapi | vinyaset tasya koṇeṣu nyasecchakrīścaturdaśa || 105 || sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī mukhyāstasya koṇāni vacārha | lalāhdakṣabhāgaṃ ca dakṣagaṃḍī sa madhyataḥ || 106 || pārśvāṃtarūrujaṃghāṃtarvāmataṃ yādi pārvati | vāmorvatarvāna pārśva vāmāsaṃ vāmagaṃḍakaṃ || 107 || lalāṭa vāmabhāgaṃ ca tathā vai pṛṣṭhamityapi | tatādaśoracakrāya nama ityapi pārvati || 108 || asya doṇādi dakṣokṣi nāsā mūlānya netrake | kukṣīśa vāyukoṇeṣu jātu dvaya gudeṣu ca || 108 || kakṣinaitryattavadyodya koṇayo"canyase sunaḥ | sarvasiddhipradādyānāṃ śaktīnāṃ daśakaṃ tathā || 109 || tadaṃtaśca daśārādi cakrāya nama ityapi | vinyaset tasya koṇeṣu sarvājñādyaḥ pravinyaset || 110 || dakṣanāsāsṛkviṇī ca stanaṃ vṛṣaṇameva ca | śivanī vāmamuṣka ca stanaṃ sakviṇi nāsike || 111 || nāsāgraṃcehi vijñeyaṃ kośānāṃ daśakaṃ tathā | tadaṃtara vṛṣṭakoṇādi cakrāya nama ityapi || 112 || p. 16a) vinyasya tasya koṇeṣu vaśinyādyaṣṭakaṃ punaḥ | cuvukaṃ kaṃṭha hṛdayanābhīnāṃ caiva dakṣiṇaṃ || 113 || jñeyaṃ pārśva catuṣkaṃ ca maṇi ghūrādi vāmakaṃ | catuṣṭayaṃ ca pārśvānāme tatkoṇāṣṭakaṃ punaḥ || 114 || hṛdayastha trikoṇasya caturdikṣu vahirnyaste | śaracāyau pāśāsṛṇī trikoṇāya namastathā || 115 || vinyasya tasya koṇeṣu agnadakṣitteṣu ca | kāmeśvaryādi devīnāṃ madhye devīṃ ca vinyaset || 116 || evaṃ tu yodito devinyāso guptatama kramaḥ | etadguptatarakāryatvayāmat prāṇavallabhe || 117 || samayasthāya dātavyaṃ nā śiṣyāya kadācana | guptāguptataraṃ cai tattavādya prakaṭīkṛtaṃ || 118 || mūladevyādi kanyā samaṇimāṃtaṃ punarnyaset | śirastrikoṇe pūrvādi kāmeśvaryādika nyaset || 119 || vāṇānnetrabhruvoścayaukaṇe pāśadvayaṃ nyaset | sṛṇidvayaṃ tu nyānāsāgne dakṣiṇādyaṃ tu vinyaset || 120 || muhumālā kramaṇaivanyasedvā devatāṣṭakaṃ | davādīni cakrāṇinyastavyāni varānane || 121 || netramūle tvayāṃge ca karṇa pūrvottare punaḥ | cūḍādike ca nimnorddha śikhorddhakarṇapṛṣṭake || 122 || karṇapūrvetvayāṃge ca tasya mūleya vinyaset | sarvasidhyādikaṃ ye ca prādakṣiṇyena vinyaset || 123 || hṛdaye sanukoṇastha śaktayopi ca pūjayet | nābhau tvaṣṭadalattuvaṃśe vāme ca pārśvake || 124 || udaresavya pārśve ca nyasedādi catuṣṭayaṃ | vaṃśabhavāmāṃtarādinyanyedanya"ca catuṣṭayaṃ || 125 || svādhiṣṭhānedyaṣṭadale kāmākārṣiṇi pūrvikāḥ | śaktayo vinyaset tasya pūrvāddakṣāvasānakaṃ | mūlādhāre nyasenmudrā daśakaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 126 || punasacye ca vaṃśe ca vāme caivāṃtarālake | ūrdhvādho daśamudrāśca ūrddhvādho varjitaṃ puna || 127 || brahmaṇyādyaṣṭakaṃ tatra tadyāyāṃ tāsu pūrvavat || 128 || vāmajaṃghāṃ samārabhya vāmādi kramatopi ca || 128 || sidhyaṣṭakaṃ nyasetteṣu dvayaṃ ṣādatalenyaset | kāran.āt prasṛtaṃ nyāsaṃ dīpādīpasivosthitaṃ || || itthaṃ vinyasya deveśi svābhedena viciṃtayet || 130 || tataścakara śudhyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ | mūrdhni guhye ca hṛdaye netra tritaya eva ca || 131 || śrotra yugme tato devi mukhe ca bhuyottaḥ punaḥ | pṛṣṭhe jānuni nābhau ca vidyānyāsaṃ samācaret || 132 || karaśuddhiḥ punaścaiva āsanādi ṣaḍaṃgakaṃ | śrīkaṃṭhādi ca vāgdevī rādhā **daye punaḥ || 133 || śikhāryā vaiṃdavasthānehyagni cakrādikānyaset | calatrayaiḥ samasta ca vidyāvīna trayānvitaṃ || 134 || pādādinābhiparyaṃtamāgalaṃ śirasastathā | vyāpakaṃ caiva nyasya khālī kṛtya prasyuṃnaḥ || 135 || p. 16b) saṃtarpayet punardevī saumyā seyā mṛtadravaiḥ | ṣoḍhānyāsoṇimādiśca mūladevyādikaḥ priye || 136 || kasyudyādikaṃ caiva sādhakenāśu siddhaye | ṣoḍānyāsa samāyuktaṃ śrīcakranyāsamiṣṭadaṃ || 137 || sakṛt kṛtvāpi vā sākṣāt parabrahmamayaḥ pumān | tejomaya tanurbhūtvā jīvanmuktaḥ sukhī bhavet || 138 || trideśerapi cadyosau yogibhiśca maharṣibhiḥ | siddhāṣṭaka manuprāpya trailoke viharatyasau || 139 || māsamāsi jaye vāpi ṣaṇmāse vatsarepi vā | kṛtvā ṣoḍābhidhaṃ nyāsaṃ śrīcakranyāsamapyatha || 140 || prāpnoti mahatī siddhiṃ daivatairapi durlabhāṃ | tejomaya tanurbhūtvā śriyamaṣṭaguṇānvitāṃ || 131 || yogamaṣṭāṃgamāsādya sarvalokeṣu pūjyate | kartānyāsa dvayasyāsya tadajñaṃ pitaraṃ tu vā || 132 || praṇamedyadimāsena samatyuṃ labhate dhruvaṃ | praṇamennāpi daivaṃ vā vinā svācāryamīśvaraṃ || 133 || kartānyā sadvayasyāsya yatra tiṣṭhati sādhakaḥ | siddhakṣetraṃ taduddiṣṭaṃ samaṃtā yojanatrayaṃ || 134 || kartānyā sadvayasyāsya yatra tiṣṭhati bhāmini | tatra gaṃgāgayākāśīkurukṣetraṃ dhanaimisvaṃ || 135 || daivataissaha siddhāśca tatra tiṣṭhaṃti saṃtataḥ | ājñā siddhikaraṃnyāsa dvayame tatsūdurlabhaṃ || 136 || karoti viśuddhātmāt tasya siddhiḥ pade pade | ṣaṇmāsābhyā sa yogena vidhiviṣṇu śivātmakaḥ || 137 || bhavatyasau jagatsṛṣṭi sthiti saṃhārakārakaḥ | na vaktavyamidaṃ nyāsa sa dvayaṃ sakalasiddhidaṃ || 138 || bhraṣṭāya sādhakāyāpi pratikūlāya sadguroḥ | śrīviyāyā japo nityanitya samācāryayoṣaṇaṃ || 139 || nyāsa dvayaṃ praveśaścanālyasya tapasaḥ phalaṃ | hṛdanyāsadvayaṃ nityaṃ kṛtvā kṛtvāpi kāśuciḥ || 140 || dhyātvā nirāmayaṃ vastu sarvabrahmāṃḍanāyakaṃ | cidrūpaṃ paramaṃdhāmaṃtraipurī kṛtā vigrahaḥ || 141 || japtvā śriyo mahāvidyāṃ sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet | nyāsa jātamidaṃ tubhyaṃ kathitaṃ girikanyake || 1 || śrīsuṃdaryā mahādevyā yajaṃ saṃpravakṣyate || 2 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye paṃcamodhyāyaḥ || 5 || p. 16b) śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || akṛtvāpyatha kṛtvā vānyāsattālamidaṃ śriyaḥ | dhyātvā devaṃ vījagadvātrīṃ śriyaṃ saubhāgyadevatā || 1 || yathā etā prajaptvātha śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarī | maunena praviśedyāgamanuṃ parasyamīśvari || 2 || vāgbharvabhuvaneśānī śriya yamuccāyaṃ yatnataḥ | ādhāraśakti kamalāsanāya nama uccaret || 3 || anenā samamaṃtreṇa sūpaviḥ sthirāsane | tṛṇāsaneya śohādbhirdaurbhāgyaṃ dārukāsane || 4 || p. 17a) pāṣāṇe duḥkhamāneti vyādhijātaṃ mahītale | vicitrakaṃ valesiddhirmokṣa śrīrvyāghracarmaṇi || 5 || dṛsyājinebhavenmuktirvāsasi śrīracaṃcalā | kuśāsane bhavedgānaṃ ratnapīṭheṣṭa siddhayaḥ || 6 || upaviśyāsane śuddhapiṭhamaṃtreṇa sādhakaḥ | uccāryatā ratritayaṃ raktā vā daśataḥ pethara || 7 || uccāryaśaktiyuktā yadvīpanāthā yathāśaktitaḥ | uccāryahṛdayaścādbhūmau puṣpāṃjalīḥ kṣipet || 8 || śrīcaṃdana viliptāṃgassarvā kalpavibhūṣitaḥ | mānasālaṃkṛto vāpi śuklāṃvaradharaḥ śuciḥ || 9 || haime vā rājate tāmre bhūrje vā cakramālikhet | paṃcaśakti catuḥśaṃbhurūpaṃ cakraṃ manoharaṃ || 10 || viṃducakraṃ vilikhyādau trikoṇaṃ syāt tataḥ paraṃ | vasukoṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā daśāra dvitayaṃ tataḥ || 11 || manukoṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā vṛttamaṣṭa dalānvitaṃ | tataḥ ṣoḍaśa patrāṇi likhedvattayutānyapi || 12 || vṛttamekaṃ tato lekhyaṃ bhūpura tritayānvitaṃ | samastayātakahara samastaphalasiddhidaṃ || 13 || jādākarṣaṇakaramaṇimādyaṣṭa siddhidaṃ | mohanaṃ sarvajagatāṃ sarvatīrthaphalapradaṃ || 14 || samastayāgaphaladaṃ sarvadāna phalapradaṃ | nityānaṃdakaraṃ bhaktabhoigare vargāpavargadaṃ || 15 || ādhāraṃ sarvajagatāṃ sarvakāma phalapradaṃ | sarvadharmamayaṃ sarvaratnavittaphalapradaṃ || 16 || sarvavidyākaraṃ sarvarakṣākaramanuttamaṃ | bhūtapretapiśādi sarvabhīti nivārakaṃ || 17 || samastaviṣasaṃhārahetu bhūtaṃ sanātanaṃ | āyurārogpadaṃ svasti putrapautrābhivṛddhikaṃ || 18 || dhanadhānya gajāśvādi sarvaiśvarya phalapradaṃ | lokāyavādabhītighnaṃ mayamṛtyu vināśanaṃ || 19 || sarvasaṃgrāma jayadam sarvaśatru vimardanaṃ | alakṣmīnāśanaṃ dhanyaṃ ciṃtāmarāyādi siddhidaṃ || 20 || sarvasaubhāgya phaladaṃ brahmānaṃda sukhapradaṃ | vedavedāṃtaśāstraudya sārabhūtaṃ yaśaskaraṃ || 21 || kledanaṃdrākaṇaṃ caiva kṣobhaṇaṃ mohanaṃ tathā | ākarṣaṇakaraṃ sarvastaṃbhanaṃ jaṃbhanaṃ tathā || 22 || vyādhidāri praśamanaṃ sarvadurgati bhedanaṃ | śāṃti vṛṣṭi dhanārogya maṃtrasiddhikaraṃ paraṃ || 23 || khecaratvakara sarvakāryasiddhikaraṃ paraṃ | sarvasiddhikaraṃ śreyaskara manuptayaṃ || 24 || sarvamaṃtramayaṃ sarvayogasiddhi phalapradaṃ | sarvajñānamayaṃ sarvavācāṃ siddhitvapradaṃ || 25 || sarvatatvamaya sarvaśubhadaṃ kratu siddhidaṃ | sarvavratamayaṃ devi sarvāmṛtamayaṃ tathā || 26 || sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ rogaśokanivāraṇaṃ | sarvonmādakaraṃ devi sarvāhlādakānarekaṃ || 27 || sarvadaurbhāgya śamanaṃ sarvavighnavināśanaṃ | raudrāmicārako daṃḍa paramaṃtraugha bhakṣaṇaṃ || 28 || p. 17b) paravidyākarṣaṇaṃ ca parājñākarṣaṇāṃ tathā | parasainyastaṃbhakaraṃ śastrastaṃbhanakārakaṃ || 29 || mahācamaṭakārakaraṃ mahāvuddhi pravartakaṃ | mahājvaraharaṃ devi mahāmṛtyuvināśanaṃ || 30 || mahāpura kṣobhakaraṃ mahāśubhakaraṃ sadā | mahālakṣmīmayaṃ devi mahāmāṃgalyasiddhidaṃ || 31 || mahāprabhāvaphaladaṃ mahāsukha samṛddhidaṃ | itthame tasya cakrasya prabhāvo varṇito mayā || 32 || uktamāraṇyakairetadadyodhyāyu nāmakaṃ | śrīcakrameta devoktaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhidhaṃ || 33 || śivaśaktimayaṃ prāhure tadeva maharṣayaḥ | śaktāśyakti vinirbhiya punarvahni purena vai || 34 || saṃpaṭīkṛtya sarvorddhāṃ śaktiṃ vistārayedhaḥ | nāmādi cakrādhaḥ śaktiṃ vahninorddhvaṃ vibhedayet || 35 || punaḥ pūrvavadevādyāṃ klaktiṃ vistārya bhedayet | ūrdhvaśaktimadho vahni madhyavahni vivarjitaṃ || 36 || vistārya bhedayecchakti madhastādādya vahninā | tato madhyādi śaktyardhaṃ śaktivistārayedadhaḥ || 37 || tathaiva saṃpuṭā kuryāt sarvacakraṃ sureśvari | vācatena maheśāni vahnicakrecaṇa bhedayet || 38 || graṃthi bhedakrameṇaiva sarvordhvaṃ sarvavāhyataḥ | madhyodhvarśati paryaṃtamādirā avadhipriye || 39 || tato vāhyastha rātrāṃtaḥ śaktimūrddhvaṃ vikāśayet | tato vikāśayecchaktimādyāmapyūrddhamīśvara || 40 || sarvorddha vahnadho bhāgagraṃthiparyaṃ tataḥ priye | vistārya vāhyaśaktiṃ tu sarvāṣastādvi bhedayet || 41 || etadā yugataṃ padmamaṣṭapatraṃ samālikhet | tadvāhyatopi deveśi ṣoḍaśāraṃ tataḥ paraṃ || 42 || pariveṣa samāyuktaṃ caturdvāropaśobhitaṃ | tataḥ sṛṣṭe mahācakraṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu hutāśanaḥ || 43 || madhyamaṣṭerdvitīyaṃ tu saṃhāra prathamaṃ trayat | evametanmahācakraṃ śriyo devyā udīritaṃ || 44 || idaṃ samastasāmrājyalakṣmīcakra mudāhṛtaṃ | agnīṣomātmakamidaṃ sarvavidyāmayaṃ priye || 45 || idameva jagatsṛṣṭisthiti saṃhṛtikāraṇaṃ | mātṛkāvarṇayustūjyamatha tadrahitaṃ tu vā || 46 || catuṣkaṣṭiryataḥ kodyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasāṃ | cakresmin sa viśeṣāstāsmādhakaṃ mānayaṃti hi || 47 || caturasraṃ mātṛkārṇairmaṃditaṃ siddhi hetave | muktāmāṇikyaghaṭita samasthala virājitaṃ || 48 || trailokyamohanaṃ nāma kalpadruma phalapradaṃ | ṣoḍaśāraṃ caṃdraviṃvarūpaṃ tu sakalālaya || 49 || sarvāśākpūrakaṃ bhedasnavayī yūṣavarṣaṇaṃ | aṣṭapatraṃ maheśāni japākusuma sannibhaṃ || 50 || sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ nāma sarvakāmadhapūrakaṃ | etat trayaṃ maheśāni sṛṣṭicakraṃ sukhapradaṃ || 51 || anaṃta phaladaṃ bhadre sarvasaubhāgyasaṃpadāṃ | dvitīyamapi padmapyaṃ japākusuma sānnibhaṃ || 52 || p. 18a) pūrvāmrāyādhi devyā tu maṃḍitaṃ sarvakāmadaṃ | caturdaśāraṃ devevaśidādimī kusumaprabhaṃ || 53 || sarvarakṣākaraṃ cakraṃ mahājñānamayaṃ priye | etat trayaṃ maheśāni sthiticakraṃ sthitipradaṃ || 54 || dakṣiṇāmrāya saṃsevyaṃ yathepsittta phalapradaṃ | aṣṭapatraṃ varārohe vālārka kiraṇāruṇaṃ || 55 || padmarāga maṇiprakhyaṃ sarvarogaharaṃ sadā | upatsūrya sahasrābhaṃ vaṃdhūka kusumaprabhaṃ || 56 || sarvasiddhipradaṃ cakraṃtya kalālayamīśvari | trikoṇaṃ sarvasaṃbhūtikāraṇabhūtidaṃ sadā || 57 || viṃdu catraṃ varārohe sarvānaṃdamayaṃ paraṃ | sadāśivamayaṃ camranāyakaṃ parameśvari || 58 || etaccakraṃ tu saṃhārarūpaṃ brahmamayaṃ sadā | paścimāmrāya saṃsevyaṃ trayāmuttarapūjitaṃ || 59 || asmicakre ṣaḍadhvāno vartaṃte vīravaṃdite | cakrapatreṣu deveśi padādhvātu nigadyate || 60 || cakre trisaṃdhi bhāgeṣu bhuvanādhvā vyavasthitaḥ | varṇādhvā mātṛkārūpī kathayāmita vā nadye || 61 || vargāṣṭakaṃ mātṛkāyā dikṣu siddhaṃ yataḥ priye | pārthivaṃ tanmayaṃ viddhi ṣoḍaśāṃskalāśrakaṃ || 62 || aṣṭapatraṃ kādivargaiḥ kṣāṃtairdikṣu vidikṣu ca | kādiśaṃtāḥ śakraparṇāḥ śakrakoṇeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 63 || ṇakārādi bhavarṇānān vilikhecca daśārake | makārādi kṣakārāṃtān dvitīyepi daśārake || 64 || vargāṣṭakaṃ cāṣṭakoṇe trikoṇe kathayamite | akathādi trikoṇāṃtaṃ hākṣayugmaṃ tu madhyagaṃ || 65 || varṇādhvā kathito devi mātṛkā pīṭharūpakaḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśattatvabharituṃ cakraṃ mūlānusārataḥ || 66 || paṃcasiṃhāsanā naṃdakalādhvā cakra śāsanāt | sa kālā bharavīyuktā mahātripurasuṃdarī || 67 || tripuṇyaṃ vikāṃtāḍhyā cakra vyāpyame va jramaṃte | maṃtrādhvāyaṃ samākhyātau niścayena sadānaghe || 68 || evaṃ ṣaḍadhva vimalaṃ śrīcakraṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ | merurūpaṃ mahīrūpaṃ dvidhā pūjārthamīṣyate || 69 || siṃdūrarajasā vāpi kuṃkumenātha vā likhet | yadā suvarṇa lekhinyā likhitaṃ saṃprapūjayet || 70 || haimaṃ vā rājitaṃ tāmraṃ ratnajaṃ sphāṭikaṃ tu vā | ayodhyānagaraṃ cakrarājaṃ nitya samarcayet || 71 || paścimāśāmukho devi yathā cakra samarcayet | *śri māśāttayā jñeyā pūrvā śaiva nigadyate || 72 || vāyukoṇaṃ tathā jñeya mīśānaṃ rākṣasaṃ bhavet | dakṣiṇāśāmukho devi yathā cakraṃ samarcayet || 73 || sā pūrvā śaiva saṃproktā rasakoṇaṃ tu vahnibhāk | uttarāśā mukhye devi yathācakraṃ samarcayet || 74 || uttarāśā tadā jñeyā pūrvā saiva na saṃśayaḥ | īśānakoṇaṃ deveśi tadāgreyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 75 || etaccakraṃ merurūpaṃ śrīvidyārṇaṃ samudanaṃ | sarvāgamamayaṃ devi kathitaṃ vīravaṃdite || 76 || p. 18b) anyarcite cakrarāje nityaṃ sarvopacārakaiḥ | sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ viśvamarcidaṃ tasyānnaṃ saṃśayaḥ || 77 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdva ratnairarthaiśvabhūribhiḥ | abhyarcātha gṛhītvaitaccakraṃ sakalasiddhidaḥ || 78 || tadārabhyārcayeccita kalpitairvopacārakaiḥ | ajarāmaraṇo bhūtvā siddhiṃ prāprauti śāśvatīṃ || 79 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedārthasaṃgraha uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye ṣaṣṭodhyāyaḥ || p. 18b) śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || cakroddhāro mayā proktaḥ sādhakepsita siddhidaḥ | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi pūjāvidhi mataḥ paraṃ || 1 || ayodhyāpuranāmaitacchrīcakraṃ pāramaiśvaraṃ | pratiṣṭhāpyārcayeddhīmān sādhakaḥ śuddhamānasaḥ || 2 || uddhāryāmanavaḥ sarvetāra tritaya saṃyutāḥ | amṛtāṃbho nidhiḥ pūvaṃ ratnadvīpa mataḥ paraṃ || 3 || nānāvṛkṣa mahodyānatha syāt kalpavāṭikā | saṃtānavāṭikā paścāddhari caṃdanavāṭikā || 4 || maṃdāravāṭikā pārijātavāṭī tataḥ paraṃ | kadevavanavāṭī ca vāṭikā paṃcakīrtitāḥ || 5|| caturthāhṛt samāyuktā ādau tāratrayānvitāḥ | uccāryāḥ sakalārmatrā japahomārcanīdiṣudaṃ || 6 || puṣparathā mahāratnaprākaraṃ pūrvamucyate | padmarāga mahāratna prākaraśca tataḥ paraṃ || 7 || gomedharatna prākāro vajraprākāra ityapi | vaiḍūryaratna prākāra iṃdranīlābhidhastathā || 8 || muktāralva mahāprākāraścamārakatastathā | vidrumākhya mahāratnaprākāro navamaṃ smṛtaḥ || 9 || māṇikyamaṃḍapa paścāt sahasrastaṃbhamaṃḍapaṃ | atha mṛtākhyavāṭīsyāttata ānaṃdavāṭikā || 10 || vimarśavāṭikāvālā tapoddhārastataḥ paraṃ | caṃdrikoddhāramabhyarcya tataḥ śaileṃdra kanyake || 11 || mahāśṛṃgāra paritvā mahāryagnāravī tataḥ | ciṃtāmaṇi mahāratna gṛharājastataḥ paraṃ || 12 || pūrvāmrāyamayaṃ pūrvadvāraṃ prathamatorcayet | dakṣiṇāmrāya rūpaṃ taddakṣiṇadvāramapyatha || 13 || paścimāmrāya rūpaṃ ca paścimadvāramapyatha | uttarāmnāya rūpaṃ cottaradvāraṃ tatocayet || 14 || ratnapradīpavalayaṃ mahāsiṃhāsanaṃ tataḥ | atha brahmamayaṃ madhva pādamekaṃ samarcayet || 15 || tato viṣṇumayaṃ maṃca pādamekaṃ mama priye | tato rudramayaṃ maṃca pādamekaṃ samarcayet || 16 || maṃcapādeṃ yajedekamīśvarāt sakamapyatha | sadāśivamayamaṃ ca phalakaṃ ca tataḥ paraṃ || 17 || haṃsatūlākhyātalamaṃ samabhyarcya prayatnataḥ | haṃtūla mahopādyadhānamabhyarcayedartha || 18 || kausuṃbhāstaraṇaṃ paścān mahāvitānakaṃ tataḥ | mahāyavanikāṃ paścāddevī medirapūjakāḥ || 19 || p. 19a) caturuttara catvāriṃśanmaṃtrāḥ kathitā mayāḥ | bhāvayanmaṃdiraṃ devyāmatraitaiḥ samarcayet || 20 || sthāpayitvātmano dakṣabhāge puṣpākṣatādikaṃ | datvābhitastatodīpāṃścakraṃ mūlena pūjayet || 21 || mūlatrikhaṃḍai prathamamatryasramabhyarcayedatha | vādyagni jalasaṃyukta prāṇāyāmaistribhi priye || 22 || śoṣaṇaṃ dahanaṃ kṛtvā kuryādā plāvanaṃ tataḥ | mūlavidyāṃ samuccāya prāṇānāyamya ca tridhā || 23 || ārṣachaṃdo daivataṃ ca nyasya vījādikaṃ tataḥ | aya sarpaṃtuye bhūtāye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ || 24 || ye bhūtā vighnakartārastenaśyaṃ tu śivājñayā | iti maṃtreṇa savyānya pārśvāṣṇi pātena śailaje || 25 || karatālatrapaṇāpi vighnānutsārya yatnataḥ | devyahaṃ bhāvanāyuktaḥ saśarīre tataḥ priye || 26 || vajrapaṃjaranāmāthanyāsajata samācaret | karaśuddhiṃ puraḥ kṛtvā kumārīmuccaredatha || 27 || śrīmahāpadamuccāryamuccārya tripuretyatha | ātmānaṃ rakṣkṣetimikṣipya hṛdayeṃñjaliṃ || 29 || māyāṃ ca kāmarājaṃ ca śaktimuccārya yatnataḥ | devyātmāsa na śadaṃ ca caturthyaṃta namonvitaṃ || 30 || uccāryānena maṃtreṇādadyāha ca syāsanaṃ tataḥ | śriyaṃ māyāṃ kumārīṃ ca proccārya manunāmunā || 31 || śrīcakrāsanaśabdaṃ ca caturthī hṛdayānvitaṃ | uccārya bhuvaneśānī parāvījaṃ kumārikāṃ || 32 || uccārya sarvamaṃtrāsanāyāthanama ucaḥ caret | trilokeśī kāmarājaṃ klamakṣaramataḥ paraṃ || 33 || sādhyasiddhāsanapadaṃ caturthyaṃta hṛdanvitaṃ | uccāryānena maṃtrāṇāṃ tritayena ca sādhakuḥ || 34 || datvā puṣpāṃjaliṃ cakreṣaḍaṃganyā samācaret | vinyasya mātṛkāṃ paścadviśinyādyavakuṃ tataḥ || 35 || mūlavidyākṣaranyāsaṃ vinyasyātha mama priye | ṣoḍhā cakrābhidhanyāsa dvitayaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ || 36 || vinyasyānyasya vā dhyātvā dhyāna sūktena citkalāṃ | śuddhāṃbhasā vāmabhāge savṛtta caturasrakaṃ || 37 || kṛtvāmanyarcya sādhāraṃ cākhamapyatha | pratiṣṭhāpya ṣaḍaṃgena samabhyarcya tataḥ paraṃ || 38 || śuddhodakamathā pūrya spṛṣṭvā mūla tridhā japet | tena saṃprokṣeyadarcā ityamātmona tathatha || 39 || kurvaṃti kecidatraiva viśeṣārghyaṃ phaladapradaṃ | kṛtvā tatra viśeṣārghyaṃ kṛtvāpyarvayecchrityāṃ || 40 || tajjaelena triṣaṭkorṇavṛttaṃ ca caturasrakaṃ | tvāmalena madhye ca vidyā ** trikoṇake || 41 || ṣaḍasraṃ tadvirāvṛtyā saṃpūjya samavallabhe | athavā bhava muccārya caturthyaṃta samāśvitaṃ || 42 || agnimaṃḍala śabdaṃ ca tato daśakalātmane | arghyapātrāyāraśakaṃ caturthī nati saṃyutaṃ || 43 || p. 19b) anena manunādhāraṃ tatra saṃsthāya yecchive | dhūmrārcirūṣmājvalinī jvālinī visphurliṃginī || 44 || suśrī sarūpādhyatā rūpaka vyavahātathā | vahnerdaśakalāṃ proktāyādi varṇasamudbhavāḥ || 45 || tatra saṃpūjya madanaṃ samuccārya tataḥ paraṃ | sūryamaṃḍala śabdaṃ ca caturthī sahitaṃ tataḥ || 46 || dvādaśeti padaṃ paścādatha cāpi kalātmane | arghyapātrapadaṃ paścāccaturthī hṛdayanvitaṃ || 47 || iti pātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpyattapinī tāpinī tataḥ | dhūmrāmarīcirapi ca jvālinī rucirapyatha || 48 || suṣumṇa bhogadā viśvāvodhinī dhāriṇīkṣamā | kalā dvādaśa saṃproktā etāḥ mavituriṣṭadāḥ || 49 || kabhāyakṣā yugmohyāsma pūjyāstatra śailaje | parāṃ somapadaṃ paścānmaṃḍalāya paraṃ tataḥ || 50 || ṣoḍaśeti padaṃ paścāduktaṃ tatra kalātmane | arghyā mṛtā yadā kaṃcanamaskāra samanvitaṃ || 51 || tatrāmṛtamathā pūrvakṣīramadhvadikaṃ śive | amṛtāmānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiṃtpuṣṭiratirdhṛtiḥ || 52 || śaśinī caṃdrikākāṃtirjyotsnāśrīḥ prītiraṃganā | pūrṇāpūrṇā mṛtākā sadāyinyaḥ ṣoḍaśeṣṭadāḥ || 53 || kalā somasya vikhyātāḥ ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃbhavāḥ | tatrābhyārcyā namaskāryā akathāyakṣarātmakaṃ || 54 || halakṣavarṇasahitaṃ trikoṇaṃ haṃsamadhyagaṃ | *kkāma śaktisahita koṇe tritayamupyatha || 55 || haṃsākhya manunābhyarcā ṣaṭkoṇeṇaṃ vṛttavāhyataḥ | kṛtvā dhyātvā ṣaḍaṃgena samabhyarcya tataḥ paraṃ || 56 || mūlena saptadhābhimaṃ adhyāyejyetirmayī śive | caturnavati saṃkhyākān maṃtrān spṛṣṭvā japedatha || 57 || tṛtīrīnati saṃyuktā vahyarkedukalāḥ kramāt | aṣṭatriṃśati saṃkhyākā uktāḥ parvata kanyake || 58 || sṛṣṭirvuddhiḥ smṛtirmaṃdhā kāṃtilakṣmīryuti sthirā | sthitiśca siddhirityuktā daśabrahmakalā imāḥ || 59 || jarā ca pālinī śātirīścārī ratikāmika | varadāndrādinī prīti dīrghā viṣṇukalā imāḥ || 60 || tīkṣṇā raudrī bhyānidrātaṃdrākṣutkrothinī kriyā | utkārī mṛtyurityuktā daśarudrakalā imāḥ || 61 || pītā śvetāruṇāścādasiteścara saṃbhavāḥ | catvāra uktā etāśca kalāḥ sarvaphalapradāḥ || 62 || kādi kṣāṃtā kṣarodbhūtāścatustriṃśadimāḥ kalāḥ | nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāṃtistathaiva ca || 63 || rodhikā dīpikā caiva recikā mocikā tataḥ parā | sūkṣmā tato sūkṣmāmṛtā jñānā tataḥ paraṃ || 64 || jñānāmṛtāpyāyinī ca vyāpinī vyomabhīti ca | sadāśiva kalā etāḥ ṣoḍaśasthara saṃbhavāḥ || 65 || p. 20a) tatra pūjyā namaskāryāstrikatārī nati saṃyutāḥ | saḥśuciṣadityuktvā vasuraṃ tadekṣetyātha || 66 || sadvotā vidiṣatvoktvā padamapyatithisra | taduroṇū sadatha prokta nṛṣadvarasadityatha || 67 || ata sadvyoma satyaścāda jvāgojā ataṃ vahat | maṃtrāṃte ca pratadviṣṇusrapyaṃvakaṃ manustataḥ || 68 || tadviṣṇoritirmartra ca tadviptāsastataḥ paraṃ | mūlavidyātha saṃproktāścaturtavati maṃtrakāḥ || 69 || athākhaṃḍādibhirmaṃtraiḥ kecit siddhā maharṣayaḥ | caturnavati maṃtraṃti pravadaṃtyibhi maṃtraṇaṃ || 70 || akhaṃḍaivara sānaṃda kalevaratarātmanista | chaṃda sphuraṇāmātranidhehya kulavanāyike || 71 || akulasthā mṛtākāra śuddhajñānakare pare | amṛtatvaṃ nidhehyasmin vastuvitkinmarūpiṇī || 72 || tvadrūpeṇaikarasyatvaṃ kṛtvāsye tatsvarūpiṇī | bhūtvā parāmṛtākāraṃmayī citsphuraṇaṃ kuru || 73 || praṇavaṃ vāgbhavallūṁ snauṁ mlūṁ jūṁ sa ityakṣāṇyatha | amṛte padamuccārya padamapya mṛtodbhāve || 74 || amṛteśvari śabdaṃdha padaṃ cāmṛtavarṣiṇi | amṛtaṃ srāvaya yugaṃ vahni jñātayā samānvitaṃ || 75 || uccaraidamṛteśvaryā vidyaiṣā samudīritā | vāgbhavaṃ vadayugmaṃ ca padaṃ vāgvādinītyatha || 76 || vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca klinne kledini cāpyatha | kledaya dvitayaṃ paścāt mahākṣobhaṃ kuru dvayaṃ || 77 || mādakadanaṃ śaktimuccāryamokṣaṃ kuru yugānvitaṃ | anaṃtaṃ caṃdramavanaṃ manusvara samanvitaṃ || 78 || viṃdunā sahitaṃ paścāccaṃdraviṣṇu yathānvitaṃ | manusvara visargādhyamuccarediti paṃcamī || 79 || ukteyaṃ dīpinī vidyā samastābhīṣṭasiddhidā | etābhissarvavidyābhirabhimaṃtryāmitaṃ śivā || 80 || jyotirmayaṃ vidhāyātha maṃtritaṃ paramāmṛtaṃ | tadviṃdubhirbrahmaraṃdhre guru tritayapādukāḥ || 81 || saṭarpyācāryatāmrātha saṃtarpyācārya pādukāṃ | ātmanaḥ kuṃḍalinyāṃ ca tadviṃduṃ vodhasiddhidaṃ || 82 || ārdraṃ jvalati maṃtreṇa juhuyāllokamātṛka | iti kṛtvā viśeṣārghyaṃ vatsarevatsarepi vā || 83 || catrūrājaṃ samabhyarcya sārvabhaumau jagatpatiḥ | sarvajñaḥ kṛtakṛtyaḥsyājjīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ || 84 || kṛtvā kṛtvāpi vā nityaṃ viśeṣārghya vidhiṃ śive | śrīcakraṃ pūjayitvāśu sarvabhāgyabhidhirbhavat || 85 || iti śrīmadanuttara brahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīyetaṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye saptamodhyāyaḥ | p. 20a) śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi layāṃgārcanamādarāt | yatkṛtvāpi śucinirtyarbhahā saubhāgyavān bhavet || 1 || p. 20b) tataḥ padmanibhāṃdovīmiti sūktena śailaje | dhyādhatvā saṃvinmayī devī mahātripurasuṃdarī || 2 || dhyātvā hṛccakra madhyasthāṃ śriya devī trayībhayīṃ | aṃtaḥ suṣumṇā kamalādi vinirbhedana kṣamāṃ || 3 || nirasta mohatimirāṃ śivasya jagatīpateḥ | samastaloka dīpasya dīptibhutī sanātanī || 4 || ādyāṃ saṃvinmayīṃ śuddhā brahmaviṣṇvīśavaṃditāṃ | jñānāṃ sāpuṭe nirgamayya līlā saṃkalpitā kṛtiṃ || 5 || saubhāgyasuṃdarī sākṣācchriyaṃ tejomayīṃ parāṃ | trikhaṃḍamudrāsahito khāṃjalau kusumānvite || 6 || samānīya mahāmāyāṃ lakṣmīṃ śaktiṃ samuccaret | śrīmahātripuret yuktvā suṃdarīti padaṃ tataḥ || 7 || amṛteti padaṃ paścā caitanyeti padaṃ śive | tato mūrtikalpaṣāmi nama ityamunā śive || 8 || maṃtreṇa cakre śrīdevyāḥ kalpayenmūrtimuttamāṃ | vījatrayamidaṃ bhūyopyuccārya girikanyake || 9 || hasaraiṃ hasa śabdāṃte kalarīhaṃsarauratha | mahāpadmavanāṃtasthe kāraṇānaṃtavigrahe || 10 || sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi parameśvari | iti maṃtreṇa paramāmicchā kalpitavigrahāṃ || 11 || niveśayitvā hṛccakrasthitāṃ śrīcakramadhyame | catuḥṣaṣṭyupacārāṃśca kuryāddaivyai tataḥ paraṃ || 12 || tritārīdevināmāttapādyaṃ kalpe sataḥ paraṃ | yāmīti namasāyuktā upacāsmanūttamāḥ || 13 || itthaṃ sarve samuccāryā śricakre satataśriyaḥ | śrīdevyai pādyamuccārya kalpayāmi namaḥ ** || 14 || śrīdevyā arghyamityuktvā kalpayāmi namastata | ityādi maṃtrān sakulānupacārābhidhānusmaret || 15 || suyaṃdhi tailābhyagaṃ tu majjana"ālā praveśanaṃ | atha maṃjanamaṃḍapaṇi pīṭhopaveśanaṃ || 16 || divyasnānīyamatha ca kuryādudvartanaśubhaṃ | tata ullodakasnānaṃ kanaketi pada tataḥ || 17 || kalaśacyutta śabdāṃta savatīrthābhiṣecanaṃ | rthota vastraparītyuktvāmārjanaṃta tataḥ paraṃ || 18 || aruṇena dukūlena parīdhāna mataḥ paraṃ | aruṇena dukūlenottarīyamathaṃ kalpayet || 19 || athālepana śabdāṃte maṃḍapāṃte praveśanaṃ | athālepana maṃḍapamaṇapīṭhopaveśanaṃ || 20 || caṃdanāgaruśabdāṃte kuṃkumeti padaṃ tataḥ | atha śaṃkumadetyuktvā padaṃ mṛgamadetyatha || 21 || atha karpūrakastūrī padaṃ gorocanādyapi | divyagaṃdha padaṃ sarvāgāṇāṃtace vilepanaṃ || 22 || kālāgaru mahādhūpamatha keśabharasya ca | mallikā mālatī jāti caṃpakāśoka śabdataḥ || 23 || śatapatrapadaṃ pūgakuharī padamapyatha | punnāgatyatha kahlāramukhya savartuśabdataḥ || 24 || p. 21a) puṣpamālā kalpayāmi namaḥ sragmanurīstiḥ | atha bhūṣaṇa śabdāṃte maṃḍapāte praveśanaṃ || 25 || bhūyo bhūṣaṇa śabdāṃte maṃḍapāṃte maṇīpyatha | pīṭhopavaiśarna paścādupacāra prakalpaye || 26 || navamaṇikya makuṭaṃ caṃdrasya śakalaṃ tataḥ | atha sīmetā siṃdūraṃ tatastilaka ratnakaṃ || 27 || kālāṃjanaṃ tataḥ vālī yugalaṃ ca samarpayet | maṇikuṃdulayugmaṃ ca nāsābharaṇamatha || 28 || athavā teyāvakaṃ ukalpayedādyabhūṣaṇa | saṃtapta hemaciṃtākaṃvarakaṃ ca tataḥ paraṃ || 29 || sumahatvadakaṃ paścānmuktā valimataḥ paraṃ | ekāvalī tato devicchanna vīramataḥ || 30 || devikepūrayugala catuṣṭhayamataḥ paraṃ | valayāvalimapyatra kalpayitvomikāvalī || 31 || kāṃcīdāmakādya sūtra saubhāgyābharaṇaṃ tataḥ | kalpayet pādakaṭekaṃ ratnanūpuramapyatha || 32 || pādāṃgulīyakaṃ paścāt pāśamekakare tataḥ | anyahasteṃkuśaṃ paścādapya pradrakṣu saṃbhavaṃ || 33 || cāpacāparahastosyāḥ puṣpavāṇānkare pare | śrīmanmāṇikya śabdāṃte pāduke kalpayedatha || 34 || svasamāneti veṣābhiḥ padamāvaraṇepyatha | devatābhissahetyuktvā mahācakrādhiṇehṛṇaṃ || 35 || kāmeśvarāṃ kaparyaṃ kopaveśana mataḥ paraṃ | sudhā savākhya caṣakaṃ tata ānamanīyakaṃ || 36 || karpūravīṭiṭikāṃ paścādānaṃdollāsa śabdaḥ | paraṃ vilāsahāsaṃcamaṃgalā rātrika tataḥ || 37 || chatraṃ ca cāmarayugadarpaṇaṃ tālavṛṃtakaṃ | gaṃdhaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpadīpanaivedyāni ca kalpayet || 38 || upacārāṃścatuḥ ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyākāccakranāyake | samarpayitvā śrī devyai navamudrāḥ pradarśya ca || 39 || tridhā mūlena saṃtarpya śrīdevīpādukāṃ tataḥ | agnīśāsura vāyavya madhyādikṣu girīdraṃje || 40 || ṣaḍaṃgānarcayeddevyā śrīcakrasya mama priye | atha nityārcana vakṣye śṛṇuthaikāgnamānasā || 41 || śravaṇādapi yasya syāt sādhakassarvasiddhimān | vā ca sakalaśabdaṃ ca bhuvaneśī mataḥ paraṃ || 42 || nityaklinnemadapadaṃ dravesaurityathoccaret | eṣā kāmeśvarī vidyā sarvakāma samṛddhidā || 43 || nityeyaṃ prathamā sākṣāt pratipattithi nāyikā | ādau vidyāṃ samuccārya padaṃ kāmeśvrītyatha || 44 || nityā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti manumuccaret | samasta nityā vidyāṃte tattannityābhityābhidhānvita 45 || pādukāṣṭākṣaraṃ maṃtraṃ samuccārya prapūjayet | vācaṃ bhagabhuge śabdaṃ bhaginīti bhagodari || 46 || bhagamāle padaṃ paścāt padadevi bhago vahe | bhagaguhye bhagetyuktvā yoginī ca bhagetyatha || 47 || nipātanīti sarveti bhagetyatha dharśakari | bhagarūpetha nityādya klinne bhaga pada tataḥ || 48 || p. 21b) tataḥ svarūpe sarvāṇi bhagānīti padaṃ tataḥ | mehyānaya padaṃ paścādvarade pāmapyartha || 49 || rete surete ca bhaga klinne klinnadrave tataḥ | kledayadrāvayet yuktvā śramodye padamapyatha || 50 || bhagaviccekṣubhekṣuktrā kṣobhayeti padātparaṃ | sarvasarvānathoccārya bhageśvari padaṃ tataḥ || 51 || vācaṃ krūkāṣṭamaṃ kṛcabhūṁtsacavlūmodhūmataḥ | parayektadomityathoccārya klinne sarvāṇi śabdataḥ || 52 || bhagānimevaśaṃ paścādānayaṃ strī mataḥ paraṃ | padaharapalaṃ māyāṃ nityaiṣā bhagamālinī || 53 || vācaṃ māyāṃ samuccārya nityaklinne madadrave | vahnijāyeti nityoktvā nityaklinnābhidhā parā || 54 || praṇavaṃ pāśavījaṃ camrau krauṃ drauṃṣṭrā mataḥ paraṃ | jrauṁ svāheti caturthyeṣābhe rudrāṃ sarvasiddhidā || 55 || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccāryāni lokeśī mataḥ paraṃ | padaṃ ca vahni vāsinyai namasānvitamapyatha || 56 || samastasiddhidā proktā nityaiṣā vahnivāsinī | hrī klinne vā ca muccārya vījamaṃkuśanāmakaṃ || 57 || padaṃ nityamadāṃte ca drave hrīmiti coccaret | mahāvajreśvarī nityā ṣaṣṭhīyaṃ sarvadvidā || 58 || praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīśi dūtyai namastataḥ | śivādūtyabhidhā nityā saptamī samuvīritā || 59 || trayī bhayī ca kavacaṃ khecarīti padaṃ tataḥ | kṣuśrī hūṃ kṣetrilokeśī padamastra mataḥ paraṃ || 60 || nityeyaṃ tvaritā proktā samastaphaladāyinī | kumāryeva tataḥ proktā nityātha kulasuṃdarī || 61 || haseti kalaretyuktvā vogaviṃduyutadākṣaraṃ | hasāyakatrāretyuktvādārṇa viṃdusmarānvitaṃ || 62 || haseti kalaretyuktvāduṃ viṃdu manu saṃyutaṃ | nityābhidhe yamuddiṣṭānitthā sarvaśubhapradā || 63 || hrīṃ prestu mityathoccārya vījamaṃkuśanāmakaṃ | mukhavṛtta kāmarājaṃ vācyaglmāmityathoccaret || 64 || nityādyamadaśabdīte drave kavacamuccaret | pre jrauṁ nīlapatākeyaṃ nityā sarvaphalapradā || 65 || bhamarāṃte marudvījaṃ vāmakarṇa vibhūṣitaṃ | viṃdvaṃ kitamiyaṃ nityā vijayāśu phalapradā || 66 || caṃdraṃ varuṇamārūḍhaṃ manurvidu samanvitaṃ | uktā samastaphaladā nittheyaṃ sarvamaṃgalā || 67 || trayī vījaṃ nati yutaṃ pada bhagavatītyatha | jvālāmāliniśakāṃte devadeva pada tataḥ || 68 || sarvabhūtapadaṃ saṃhārāte śabdaṃ ca kāriṇe | jātavedasi śabdāṃte jvaladvitayamapyatha || 69 || prajvaladvitayaṃ paścānmāyāṃ jāti trayānvitāṃ | raphasamakamuccārya jvālāmālinyathādrite || 70 || p. 22a) kacacāstre tato nityā jvālāmālinyatharitā | samastaiśvarya phaladā rogaśokanikṛṃtanā || 71 || cāghamagni samāyuktaṃ manu viṃdu vibhūṣitaṃ | klinnā paṃcadaśī nityāmā mahāsiddhipradā smṛtā || 72 || ṣoḍaśī sarvajagatā mātā sakalasiddhidā | śrīvidyaiva mahāvidyā lalitā parameśvarī || 73 || etāḥ svarādyā ābhyarcyā śrīdevī lalitākāḥ | nityā paṃcaśa prāktāyā etā girikanyake || 74 || pratipatyaurṇamāsyaṃtathinīmadhi devabhāḥ | ṣoḍaśīyā mahānityā mūlaprakṛtirīśvarī || 75 || samasta jagatāṃ mātā nityānāmapi nāyikā | pratipatyaurṇamāsyaṃta divaseṣva khileṣvapi || 76 || ekaikāṃ pūjayannityāṃ caturviśāpacārakaiḥ | nityā paṃcadaśārcāṃta maṃtramuccārya yatnataḥ || 77 || tirthi nityāṃ tridhābhyarcya saubhāgyamatulāṃ labhet | nityā maṃtra japaṃ homamarcanaṃ yodite dine || 78 || karoti sādhako bhūmau sa ena parameśvaraḥ | nityā paṃcadaśātyarcya tithi nityā phalapradāṃ || 79 || anyatyīrcyātha mahānityāṃ tridhā vā paṃcadhārcayat | mahadbhāgyama vāpnoti devānāmapi dullābhaṃ || 80 || nityā paṃcadaśābhyarcyanithi nityā mataḥ paraṃ | janabhyacyātha vā nityaṃ śrīdevī lalitāṃ parāṃ || 81 || mahānityāṃ samabhyarcya paṃcadhā vā tridhāpi vā | gururpāduḥ samabhyarcya śreyo rāśi mavāpnuyāt || 82 || gurupadbhiṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇughvā vahitā śive | gurupaṅkti manabhyarcya na vṛddhiṃ yāti bhūtale || 86 || parameśvara śabdāṃte parameśvaryathāṃvikā | śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmītyaṣṭārṇaṃ yojayestriye || 87 || anayaiva mahāvidyā vikhyātā jagatītale | pareśa parameśyaṃvāṃ gururūpāṃ purorcayat || 88 || mitreśamatha ṣaṣṭhī śamodbhīśaṃ ca tataḥ | paracaryānātha tato lopāmudrāṃ vāgastya saṃjñakau || 89 || devānāṃ lalitā dīkṣā pradācāryā ime smṛtāḥ | sarvatrā naṃdanātha śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāni ca || 90 || anenaiva vidhānena guru paṅkti samarcayet | ānaṃdanātha śabdo na lopāmudrā gurau śive || 91 || lopāmudrā prabhāvena devāsīyuṃratāṃgatā | pati brahmāmukhāllabdhā vidyā salasiddhidāḥ || 92 || pativratā śivo nityaṃyaḥ prāpnoti dine dine | dinedinesya śreyāṃsi varddhate sarvasaṃpadaḥ || 93 || tasmādācārya patnīyā sādhvī putravatī śive | tāmabhyarcya naro nityaṃ śrīdhiyā sarvasiddhibhāk || 94 || ācāryādapinatpatnī vāso laṃkaraṇādibhiḥ | jaganmāt dhiyābhyayā viśepeṇa mahotsave || 95 || ādhārastparva bhāgyānāpihāmutrāpi jāyate | divyaughamādāvabhyarcya siddhauyamatha pūjaptena || 96 || p. 22b) kālatāpanamabhyarcya dharmācāryamataḥ paraṃ | muktakeśīśvaraṃ dīpakalānāthamathoryayet || 97 || siddhānāṃ guravaḥ proktārame catvāra iṣṭadāḥ | siddhauyamiti saṃpūjya mānavaughamathārcayet || 98 || viṣṇudevaṃ purobhyarcya prabhākaramataḥ paraṃ | tejodevamathābhyarcya manojaṃ ca tataḥ priye || 99 || kalyāṇaṃ ratnavevaṃ ca vāsudeva mataḥ paraṃ | paraṃ śrīrāmānaṃdanāthākhyamarcayejjagatāṃ guruṃ || 100 || paṃcadhā brahmaraṃdhratha pādukāmaṃtramuccaran | viśeṣatārcayettredhā tataḥ svagurupādukāṃ || 101 || arcayediti saṃproktā layāṃgāccā mayā śive | kṛtvālayogapūjāṃ vā pratyahaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 102 || sarvajñatvamavāpnoti siddhiṃ prāpnotyanuttamāṃ || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasyadāśarathīyetaṃtre vedārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye aṣṭamodhyāyaḥ || p. 22b) śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || athāvaraṇa devīnāmarcana saṃpravakṣyeta | bhogāṃgākhyaṃ mahādevi bhogasvargāpavargadaṃ || 1 || aṇimāṃ laghimāṃ mahimāmīśatvamataḥ paraṃ | vaśitva siddhiṃ prākāmya siddhiṃ bhuktimataḥ paraṃ || 2 || icchāsiddhiṃ prāptisiddhiṃ sarvakāmābhidhāmatha | caturasre prāthamike pūjyā etā mama priye || 3 || dvitīye caharasretha brāhmī māheśvarīmapi | kaumārī vaiṣṇavīmaṃ vā vārāhī ca tataḥ paraṃ || 4 || māheṃdrīmapi cāmuṃḍāṃ mahālakṣmī samarcayet | tṛtīye caturasretha mudrāṃ saṃkṣobhiṇīyapi || 5 || sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāṃ sarvākarṣaṇikāmapi | sarvavaśyābhidhāṃ mudrāṃ sarvonmādanikāṃ tathā || 6 || mudrāṃ mahākuśāṃ sarvakhecarī yonimapyatha | sarvatrikhaṃḍamudrāṃ ca pūjeyadiri kanyake || 7 || aṇimāyāḥ paścimādi dikṣvabhyarcyā vidikṣu ca | pūrvādi kramatobhyarcyā brāhmādyāḥ sarvamātaraḥ || 8 || kṣobhiṇyāyāḥ paścimādi dikṣu pūjyā vidikṣapi | etāḥ stritārī vījādyāḥ pādukāṃtāḥ prapūjayet || 9|| tritāraitāḥ padaṃ paścāt prakaṭeti padaṃ tataḥ | yoginyaḥ padamābhāṣya padaṃ trailokya mohanai || 10 || cakre samudrā ityuktvā sa siddhaya itīrayet | sāyudhāḥ padamābhāṣya padapaścāt saśaktayaḥ || 11 || savāhanāstya parīvārāḥ sa vopapadaṃ tataḥ | vāraismapūjitāssaṃtu maṃtreṇānena suṃdari || 12 || trailokyamohanaracakre prakaṭāyoginītyajet | tāratritayamuccārya karaśuddhikaramatuṃ || 13 || uccārya tripurācakreśvaryerśabdaṃ namonvitaṃ | uccārya tripurācakreśvarya vā śrīpadaṃ tataḥ || 14 || pādukāṃ pūjayāmīti yajeccakreśvarī sive | sarvaṃ saṃkṣobhiṇī mudrāṃ vījapūrvāṃ pradarśayet || 15 || p. 23a) prathamāvaraṇāṃ proktamitthaṃ sakalasiddhidaṃ | kalāsretha mahāpadme vakṣye pūjāvidhiṃ śṛṇu || 16 || tāratritayamuccārya svaramekaikaśopi ca | pūjayet sakalānityāṃ kalā ṣoḍaśaśailaje || 17 || kāmākarṣiṇikā vudhyākarṣiṇī ca tataḥ paraṃ || 18 || ahaṃkārākarṣiṇī ca śabdākarṣikā tathā | sparśākarṣaṇikā rūpākarṣiṇī ca tataḥ paraṃ || 19 || rasākarṣaṇikā gaṃdhākarṣiṇyatha himādrije | cittākarṣaṇikā dhairyākarṣiṇī ca tataḥ paraṃ || 20 || smṛtyākarṣiṇīkā nāmākarṣiṇī ca mama priyai | vījākārṣeṇikācātmākarṣiṇī ca tataḥ paraṃ || 21 || amṛtākarṣiṇī yaścāccharīrākarṣiṇī tathā | etānityā kalāṃtāḥ syuḥ ṣoḍaśārādhi devatāḥ || 22 || aṃte vasvarṇasahitāḥ pūjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ | etā guptapadāṃte ca yoginyaḥ padamuccaret || 24 || sarvāśā pariśabdāṃtapūraketi padaṃ tataḥ | cakre samudrā ityādi śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 25 || tāratraya kumāryaṃte tripureśī padātparaṃ | cakreśvaryai namaḥ śabdaṃ samuccārya tataḥ paraṃ || 26 || tripureśvara śabdāṃte cakreśvaryaṃ vā padātparaṃ | śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmītyuktvā cakreśvarīṃ yajet || 27 || sarvāśāpūrakaṃ cakramitthamabhyarcyasādaraṃ | sarvaviṇīmudrāṃ vījapūrvaṃ pradarśayet || 28 || sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre devatā arghayedatha | tāratritayamuccārya kavargādyaṣṭakaṃ tataḥ || 29 || uccārya pūjayet paścādanaṃga kusumādikāḥ | anaṃga kusumānaṃga mekhalā ca tataḥ paraṃ || 30 || anaṃgadaṃmenā paścānaṃga madanāturā | anaṃgarekhācānaṃgaveginī yamalocane || 31 || anaṃgāvaṃ kuśānaṃgamālinī ca tataḥ śive | devī śrīpādukā muktvā pūjayāmīti yojayet || 32 || tritāryaitāḥ padaṃ guptatarayoginya ityatha | sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre śiṣṭaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 33 || ātmāsanasahāvidyāmatha tripurasuṃdarī | cakreśvaryai namaḥ paścātpunastripurasuṃdarī || 34 || cakreśvaryaṃvikā paścādvasvakṣaramataḥ paraṃ | itthaṃ tṛtīyāvaraṇaiśvarī tripurasuṃdarī || 35 || abhyarcya darśayedvīja pūrvāmākarṣiṇīmatha | devatā arthayet paścāt sarvasaubhāgyadāyake || 36 || kakārādi ḍhakārāṃssaṃkṣobhiṇyādikāḥ kramāt | sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī śaktissarvavidrāviṇī tathā || 37 || sarvākarṣiṇīkā paścāt sarvāhlādanikāpi ca | sarvasammohinī sarvastaṃbhinī ca tataḥ paraṃ || 38 || sarvajaṃbhanikā śaktistathā sarvavaśaṃkarī | sarvaraṃjanikā sarvonmādinī ca tataḥ śive || 39 || p. 23b) sarvārthasādhakā śaktissarvasaṃpattipūraṇī | sarvamaṃtramayīśakti sarvadvaṃdva kṣayaṃkarī || 40 || śakti śrīpādukāmuktvā pūjayāmīti yojayet | tritāraitāssaṃpradāya yogibhyaśca tataḥ paraṃ || 41 || sarvasaubhāgyaśabdaṃtidārake cakra īrayet | śiṣṭaṃ pūrvavaduccārya cakre saubhāgyakecaye || 42 || cakrāsana mahāvidyāmuccārya tripuratyatha | vāsinīti padaṃ cakreśvarye śabdaṃ namonvitaṃ || 43 || uccārya tripurāṃvāsinī cakreśvarī padaṃ | cakreśvarī padaṃ paścādvasuvarṇaṃ samuccaret || 44 || itthaṃ cakreśvarībhiṣṭāvaśyamudrī pradarśayet | sarvārthasādhake cakre devatārcā pravakṣyeta || 45 || sarvasiddhipradā devī sarvasaṃpatpradā tathā | sarvapriyaṃkarī devī sarvamaṃgalakāriṇī || 46 || sarvakāmapradādevī sarvaduḥkhavimocanī | sarvamṛtyupraśamanī sarvavighnanivāriṇī || 47 || sarvāṃgasuṃdarī devī sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī | ṇakārādi phakārāṃtā etā devīssamarcayet || 48 || tritāryetāḥ kuralottīrṇayogipurā śrīcakreśvaryaṃ vā padaṃ tataḥ | śrīpādukā pūjayāmītyuktvā cakreśvarī yajet || 51 || vījapūrvaṃti tassarvonmādamudrāṃ ca darśayet | sarvarakṣākare cakre devatā pūjayedatha || 52 || sarvājñā sarvaśaktiśca sarvaiśvaryapradā tathā | sarvajñānmayī devī sarvavyādhi vināśinī || 53 || sarvācāra svarūpā ca sarvapāpaharā tathā | sarvānaṃdamayī devī sarvarakṣā svarūpiṇī || 54 || sarvepsitapradāmāti dakṣāṃtā etāssamarcayet | tretāryātāni garbhādya yoginyaḥ padamapyatha || 55 || sarvarakṣāko cakre śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret | samaṣṭi pūjā kṛtvātha sādhya siddhāsanātparaṃ || 56 || tripurāmālinī cakreśverye śabda namonvitaṃ | uccārya tripuret yuktvā mālinī padamapyatha || 57 || cakreśvaryaṃcikā śabdaṃ pādukāmaṃtra saṃyutaṃ | uccārya pūjayeccakrarājñī tripuramālinī || 58 || mudrāṃ mahāṃkuśāṃ kṛtvā vījapūrvāṃgirīdraje | sarvaṇyo hare cakre devatā arghayedatha || 59 || vāgdevatāṣṭakaṃ tattadvīja pūrva himādrije | pūjāmaṃtra samāyuktaṃ namaḥ sthāne sayaccāyat || 60 || etā rahasyayoginyaḥ sarvarājaherapadaṃ | cakre śeṣamathoccārya tritārādyāssamarcayet || 61 || yajet tripurasiddhāṃ ca mūrtividyā purassarāṃ | vīmathoyāryamudrāṃ kuryācca khecarī || 62 || tryasra vāhya caturdikṣu vāṇādyarcanamācaret | drāṁ drīṁ klī ṣṇū mathoccāryasaḥ sarvapadamapyatha || 63 || jaṃbhanebhyaḥ padaṃ paścādvāṇebhyo nama uccaret | atha tretārinādyaṃte sarvasaṃmohanīya ca || 64 || dhanuṣenama uccārya māyā vījamataḥ paraṃ | vaśīkaraṇaśabdaṃ ca caturthī hṛdayānvitaṃ || 65 || p. 24a) aṃkuśaṃ sarvaśabdāyastaṃbhanāyāṃkuśāya ca | nama uktvā caturdikṣu vāṇādīniti pūrayet || 66 || trikoṇetha pravakṣyāmi mahākāmeśvarīpuraḥ | mahāvajreśvarī paścānmahāśrībhagamālinī || 67 || vākvāmaśakti khaṃḍāyā etāstihyassamarpayet | mahāśrīsuṃdarī paṃścāt khaṃḍatritayapūrvikāṃ || 68 || kumārī pūrvikāṃ caiva madhye saṃpūjayedatha | yoginī navamī cakradevī ca navamī tathā || 69 || nityānāṃ ṣoḍaśī cātra mahāśrīsuṃdarī tathā | atha vaidava cakrasthā lalitā paradevatā || 70 || ekaiveti samākhyātā na bhedokrāsti pārvati | na maṃtra devatā bhedo vidye tatra samapriye || 71 || etā api rahasyākhyā yogibhyaḥ padamapyatha | sarvasiddhipradecakre śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 72 || samaṣṭyarcā samāpyesthaṃ vidyāmāvāhnīmatha | uccārya tripurāvāṃ cakraiśvaryai nama uccaret || 73 || tripurāṃ vā padaṃ cakreśvaryaṃ vā padamapyatha | śrīpākā pūjayāmītyuktvā cakreśvarīṃ yajet || 74 || vījamudrāṃ pradarśyātharīja varṇapurassarā | vaidaṃvetha mahācakre sāmrājī saṃvidaṃ yajet || 75 || tāratrayaṃ mūlaviyāṃ śrīmahātripuretyatha | suṃdari śrīmahāśabdaṃ tataśca parameśvarī || 76 || śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmītyaṣṭākṣaramataḥ paraṃ | uktvābhyacyotratāryaiṣā parāpara padaṃ tataḥ || 77 || rahasyayoginī paścāt sarvānaṃdamaye padaṃ | cakre samudrā śabdaṃ ca sa siddhissāyudhā padaṃ || 78 || saśaktiḥ padamābhāṣyapadaṃ cātha savāhanā | padaṃ sadyarivārā sarvopacārairataḥ paraṃ || 79 || saṃpūjitā stviti proktvā mūlavidyāmataḥ punaḥ | uktvātha śrīmahāśabdaṃ tripureti padātparaṃ || 80 || suṃdarī śrīmahācakreśvaryai śabdadanvitaṃ | uktvātha śrīmahāśabdaṃ tripuretyatha suṃdarī || 81 || śrīmahāūrvaka cakreśvarya vā padamapyatha | śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmītyarcayesaradevatāṃ || 82 || vāgbhavādyāṃ yonimudrāṃ darśayitvā tataḥ paraṃ | dhūpaṃ dīpanivedyātha navamudrāḥ pradarśayet || 83 || paṃcadhā vā tridhā mūlavidyāmuccārya yatnataḥ | tarpayitvātha naivedya bhagavatyai samarpayet || 84 || datvātha madhye pānīya muttarāpośanaṃ tataḥ | hastā prakṣālane datvā tāṃvūlaṃ ca nivedayet || 85 || saṃkalpa viṃdunā cakraṃ kucau viṃdudvaye na hi | yoniṃ dhyātvā **dhenaṃ ciṃtayettaradhomasyaṃ || 86 || darpa kāmakalārūpaṃ dhyātvā sakalabhāgyadaṃ | japet saubhāgya hṛdayaṃ bhogamokṣa phalapradaṃ || 87 || p. 24b) *maḥ puṃvatkaraṃ saṃdidaruṇetaruragimayaṃ | kalāpaṃcadaśārabdhaṃ namanīyaṃ paraṃ mahaḥ || 88 || tanmahaḥ paramaṃ naimi kṛtyaiḥ paṃcabhiraṃkitaṃ | aśeṣa viśvamedātmā pūrṇahṛtātmakaṃ śivaṃ || 89 || tridhā vibhaktaṃ padvastustotṛstutyastuti kramāt | ekasmaimahatye tasmai namassakala cakṣuṣe || 90 || smarāmitāṃ parāṃ vācaṃ paśyaṃtyādi kramāthayāṃ | nānāvidha mahākārasānu bhavakāraṇaṃ || 91 || deśakāla padāthātmīyadyadvastu yathā pathā | tattadrūpeṇayābhātitāṃ śrayehaṃvidho kalāṃ || 92 || mūlādi valaparyaṃtaṃ mahātripurasuṃdari | yā tanustenaḍit prakhyātāṃ bhajebhavaśālinīṃ || 93 || yonau kanakavarṇābhaṃ hyādi vidupayojvalaṃ | ājñāyāṃ caṃdrasaṃkāśaṃ mahasta ca maheśvari || 94 || prasṛtāmṛtarannaugha saṃtarpita carācarāṃ | bhavāni bhavaśītyaitvāṃ bhāvayāmya mṛteśvari || 95 || varṇāḥ kalāpadaṃ tatvaṃ maṃtro bhuvanameva ca | ityaṣva ṣaṣṭiṃ deveśi bhātitvapi cidātmani || 96 || anyāśritādi kālādārudrāṃtaṃ citramadbhutaṃ | uśrīlayasimātastva prakāśa vapuṣitvapi || 97 || yadīdaṃ bhāsate devināmarūpī kriyātmaka | prakāśavapuṣastva ca tatsarvaṃ nātiricyate || 98 || netrādi mūlakopāṃte hṛtyamāsanalīlayā | vāraṃvāraṃtvayā devi rūpādi madhusevyate || 99 || saṃvidevyassamākramya viṣayā namṛtāsavaṃ | yogīnāṃ prīṣayatvāryatva pūjārthaṃ hi sarvadā || 100 || saubhāgya hṛdayaṃ guhyaṃ śivānaṃdena yoginā | samārādhana pūrvarthaṃ smṛtaṃ sakalakāmadaṃ || 101 || iti viracita metatraipuraṃstotramāsaṃ prakaṭita paramārthaṃ yogivaryo yajuṣṭaṃ | makaladurita rogadhvaṃsanānanyakāryaṃ pratiyajatavidhānaṃ sevyatāṃ śaktiyukteḥ || 102 || naivedyānaṃtaraṃ mūlavidyāṃ japtvā yathā ruci | saubhāgya hṛdayaṃ japtvā vāmabhāge tataḥ paraṃ || 103 || caturasra samabhyuktaṃ vṛtta kṛtvā manoharaṃ | vāgmarva paścādvayakāṃte tataḥ paraṃ || 104 || maṃḍalāya namastatra maṃḍalaṃ saṃprapūjayet | tatra pātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśvarī || 105 || sarvavighnapadaṃ kṛbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhya ityatha | * vahni bhāminī mityaṃ triruccārya tataḥ paraṃ || 106 || datvā bhūtapadaṃ paścādadyānnīrājaṃ śive | mūlavidyāṃ samuccārya tāratritayamapyatha || 107 || samastacakra cakreśī yute devi navātmike | ārātrikamidaṃ dīpaṃ gṛhāṇā mama siddhaye || 108 || iti nīrājanaṃ datvā mūlavidyāṃ samuccaran | datvā puṣpāṃjaliṃ samyak tridhā kṛtvā pradakṣiṇāṃ || 109 || p. 25a) sāṣṭāṃga daṃḍavannatvāstutvāstotrairanekaśaḥ | śrīvidyābhyarcya gaṃdhādyaistāṃvūlādyaissuvāsinī || 110 || anabhyarcyāpi vā mudrāṃ khecarī saṃpradarśya ca | kṣamasveti śriyaṃ devīmātmanyudvāsanettataḥ || 111 || cakrarājasya kṛtvettha sakṛdapyarcanaṃ śive | śriyamaṣṭaguṇāṃ prāpya brahmarūpo bhavatyasau || 112 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedāsārārthasaṃgrahe- saubhāgyāvidyodaye navamodhyāyaḥ || p. 25a) śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || śṛṇu devi mahābhāge cakrārcana phalaṃ śubhaṃ | śravaṇādapi yasyasyussiddhayoṣṭāṇimādayaḥ || 1 || uttamānityapūjāsyān madhyamaṃ pakṣapūjanaṃ | māsapūjādhamā proktā pātakaudya vibhedinī || 2 || ya icchatyapi māheṃdrī kauverīmapi saṃpadaṃ | ṣaṇmāsamanvahaṃ bhaktyā cakrarājārcanā śubhaṃ || 3 || kṛtvā vaśyamāpnoti dhanadena samaṃ śriyaṃ | yaḥ kuryādvatsaranityāṃ navāvaraṇapūjanaṃ || 4 || svaśriyā dhanadaiśvaryaṃtarāleśāyatehyasau | vedaśāstrapurāṇādi vidyā api sudurlabhāḥ || 5 || asya vakvādi niryāṃti *nadhītā api svayaṃ | dharmārtha kāmokṣāthi prakṣavārthā sudurlabhāḥ || 6 || tiṣṭhaṃti tatkare nityamājñayāstrigurorvibhāḥ | ādau maṃdirapūjāsyāllayāṃgāryā tataḥ paraṃ || 7 || bhāgāṃgāryā tṛtīyāsyā tridhā pūjayemīritā | layāṃgā pūjā kṛtvā vā satataṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 8 || devīvaṃdanamālākhya vidyāmuccārya tatparaṃ | arghayan sarvasaubhāgyasaṃpannassiddhimātravet || 9 || samastacakrapūjāṃ vā madhya cakrārcana tu | vāhvahvā triśapte makātejayanyaṃ vadaśākṣarī || 10 || aṣṭā viṃśatidhā hutvā gavyājyaṃ jātavedasi | āṇimādyaṣṭa siddhīnāṃ nāyako jagatītale || 11 || devatānāṃ sahaṣīṇāmapi vagho bhavatyasau | cakrasihāsanaṃ devi deśe vā nagarepi vā || 12 || yatrānena vidhānena sādhakena prapūjyate | svagṛhe vā vane grāme jagatkṣobhaḥ prajāyate || 13 || jvalatkāmāgni saṃtāpa prataptā saptamānasāḥ | pipīlikādinyāyena dūrādāyāṃtiyoṣitaḥ || 14 || maṃtrasaṃmūḍhahṛdayāḥ sphurajjaghanamaṃḍalāḥ | taddarśanān mahādevi jāyaṃte sarvayoṣitaḥ || 15 || tāmre vilaṃbhitaṃ cakraṃ yena saṃpūjyatenvahaṃ | tasyāpi siddhirmahatī jāyate na cirādiha || 16 || ratneṣu likhitaṃ cakraṃ sphāṭikaṃ vāmanodamaṃ | dadāti sakalānarthānvatsaravrittayesmahi || 17 || likhitaṃ rājitaṃ cakramācāryānujñayā caruṃ | sāṃgaṃ prapūjyate yatra dhanadhānyādi saṃkulā || 18 || p. 25b) tanmaṃdire mahālakṣmīścaṃcalāpya ca lābhavet | dhiṣaṇādhiya sādṛśyaṃ vidyābhiścāsya sidhyati || 19 || kaṃdarpa sadṛśī kāṃtiḥ śrayo rāśiḥ pade pade | putrapautrādi saṃpattiracirādasya sidhyati || 20 || brahmānaṃda sukhā vāmire kasminneva janmani | bhavatyasya na saṃdeho viśvāsaṃ kurubhāmini || 21 || sauvarṇaṃ likhitaṃ cakramācāryasya kṛpāvaśāt | vījagarbhamavījaṃ vā yena mityaṃ prapūjyate || 22 || avaśya maṇimādyaṣṭa siddhayastasyayaṃdire | kiṃkarādavaniṣṭaṃti mūrtimatyo mama triye || 23 || dhanadhānyādi saṃpūrṇā muktāralaugha saṃkulā | gajāśvaratha saṃyuktā paśubhṛtya gaṇānvitā || 24 || ākalyaṃ maṃdire taya saṃtati vyāpinī parā | tiṣṭhatye vā valā lakṣmīrdaivatairapi durlabhā || 25 || sarvāsāmapi vidyānāmadhiyaḥ syājjaḍopyayaṃ | putrapautrābhivṛthyāsau kaśyapa pratimo bhavet || 26 || kāṃtyā śithilapatnyāśu pativratyaṃrapi | rājāno rājamāścattadbhṛtyāḥ sacivā api || 27 || kiṃkarā iva tiṣṭhaṃti kiṃ kartavyadhiyānvitāḥ | nivasaṃti gṛhe yasya teṣāmapi naro gatā || 28 || pīḍā bhavati sarpāṇāṃ prāpipīḍādāruṇā | svacchaṃdamaraṇaṃ tasya vaśyānāmapi jāyate || 29 || sauvarṇa cakrasānnidhye śarīraṃ yo vimuṃcati | śrapacānāgṛhaṃ vāpita uktaṃ vadarīvanaṃ || 30 || cakrarājasya sānnidhyaṃ sadākāśī nigadyate | cakrarājārcanaṃ samya kurvannanvahamādarāt || 31 || tṛṇī karoti devāṃśca kimumatyīn mahītale | haima cakrārcanaṃ nityaṃ kṛtvā pratyahamādarāt || 32 || niyata striśataṃ japtvā śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarī | maṃḍala dvitayādvarddhaṃ rājānaṃ nagaraṃ tu vā || 33 || deśaṃ grāmaṃ manuṣyāṃśca svavaśī kurute dhruvaṃ | ṣaṇmāsaṃ pūjayedyastu varṇa cakranāyakaṃ || 34 || devānapi sa gaṃdharvān yakṣakinnararākṣasān | brahmaṣīnapi devaṣīnyatragānu surānapi || 35 || dāsabhūtānkarotyeva saṃśayo nātra vidyate | śrīcakra manvahaṃ haimaṃ sāṃśaṃ varṇaṃ prapūjayan || 36 || ācārya sadṛśo rājñāṃ nārīṇāṃ madanoyamaḥ | vaśīkaroti trailokyaṃ sa devā surarākṣasaṃ || 37 || kakinnaraṃ sa gaṃdharvaṃ sa yakṣapatayoṇaṃ | raṃbhorvaśyādikā divyākṣarasopi manoharā || 38 || nāgakanyāśca devānāṃ gaṃdharvāṇāṃ ca kanyakāḥ | vaśībhūtā bhavaṃtyasyadāsīvannātra saṃśayaḥ || 39 || mahadā puṣpamārogyamaiśvaryamaṇimādikaṃ | sarvavidyādhipatyaṃ ca jarāmṛtyu nivartanaṃ || 40 || p. 26a) putrapautrābhi vṛddhiśca samaddhirdhāna saṃpadāṃ | muktāratna samṛddhiśca śreyo vṛddhirdine dine || 41 || sidhyatyasya na saṃdeho varṣārūrdhvaṃ mama priye | atha vakṣye maheśāni śrīvidyāpūjanaṃ mahat || 42 || brahmahatyādi doṣāṇāṃ sayonāśakaraṃ paraṃ | brahmapuṣpairmaheśāni sāṃgaṃ śrīcakramanvahaṃ || 43 || māsamātraṃ samābhyarcya mahāpātaka koṭibhiḥ | vimukto mahatīṃ lakṣmī dhanadhānyādi saṃkulāṃ || 44 || avāpya sarvavidyābhirbharvatyaṃgisoremaḥ | japāpuṣpaissamabhyarcya śrīkraṃsāṃgamanvahaṃ || 45 || brahmahatyāsibhirdoṣairjanmāṃtara kṛtairapi | vimukto nātra saṃdeho dhanavāna jāyate vudhaḥ || 46 || ketakīruṇaiḥ patrairnityamabhyarcya sādaraṃ | upapātakasaṃghāṃśca māsamātreṇa nāśayet || 47 || kaṃdarpya samasaubhāgyaṃ prāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ | karavīrai samabhyarcya śrīcakraṃ sāṃgamanvahaṃ || 55 || mahāpāpopa pāpaurghairvimukto māsamātrataḥ | vidhayājīva saṃkāśodhanena dhanadopamaḥ || 56 || māsatrayādbhavatyeva kāṃtyā kāma samaprabhaḥ | śatapatrairmanoramyairmāsamadhaṃ samarcayan || 57 || mahāpātaka rāśibhyo vimukto māsamātrataḥ | saubhāgyamatulaṃ prāpya śriyaṃ prāpnotya caṃcalāṃ || 58 || caṃpakaiḥ sumanoramyai śrīcakraṃ nityamarcayan | māsamātreṇa muktosau mahāpāpopapātakaiḥ || 59 || saṃprāpya mahatī lakṣmīṃ dhanaraghnaugha saṃkulāṃ | adhiyassarvavidyānāṃ bhūtvā kāma samaprabhaḥ || 60 || bhukteha sakalānbhogān vrajatyaṃte paraṃ pādaṃ | vaṃdhūka kusumairnityaṃ māsamātraṃ samarjayan || 61 || vaśīkaroti trailokyaṃ pāpaudyairapi mucyate | vilvapatraissamabhyarcya māsamātraṃ niraṃtaraṃ || 62 || vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ prāpnotya kṣaya saṃpadaṃ | vilvapatraiśca jalajasahitaiḥ paripūjyan || 63 || śatajanmakṛtaiḥ pāpasaṃghairapi vimucyate | āpuṣpaṃ mahṛdārogyaṃ samṛddhiṃ ca mahattarāṃ || 64 || māsādvadhamavāpyāsau jīvanmukto bhaveddhruvaṃ | mallikā kusumaiścakrarājamabhyarcyasādaraṃ || 65 || mahāpātakā rāśibhyo vimukto māsamāsamātrataḥ | saṃprāpya vipulā lakṣmīṃ prāpnotyaṃte paraṃ padaṃ || 66 || mallikā mālatī jātī kuṃdaiśca śatapatravaiḥ | śaitotvalairvā miśraiśca pratyahaṃ cakramarcayan || 67 || śatajanmakṛtaiḥ pāparāśibhiśca vivarjitaḥ | māsādvardhamavāpnoti śriyaṃ vidyāṃ ca durlabhāṃ || 68 || mallikākulamairnityaṃ tulasādalamiśritaiḥ | cakrarājaṃ samābhyarcya māsaṃ sāṃgaṃ prasannadhīḥ || 69 || p. 26b) vācā jīva samasmākṣāṣṭiyā dhanada sannibhaḥ | tejasā ravisaṃkāśo bhūtvā pātaka varjitaḥ || 70 || samṛddhiṃ mahatī labdhvā jīvanmukto bhavatyasau | jaṃvūpravālairabhyarcya cakrarājaṃ dine dine || 71 || mahāpātaka saṃghaiśca māsamātreṇa mucyate | avalāṃ śriya māsādya putrapautra sakhānvitaḥ || 72 || cirāyussakalānbhogānbhuktvāṃte bhuktimāpnuyāt | śamī dūrvāṃ kurairvāpi cakrarājaṃ samarcayan || 73 || sahasrajanmajanitaiḥ pātakairapi mucyate | saubhāgyamatulaṃ prāpya śriyamā protya caṃcalāṃ || 74 || raktotpalai samabhyarcya māsaṃ nīlotpalaistuvā | vimuktaḥ sakalaiḥ pāpairlabhate kṣayasaṃpadaḥ || 75 || pāṭalairvakulairnāgakaisarairvā dine dine | cakrarājaṃ samabhyarcya māsamekaṃ prasannadhīḥ || 76 || duritaudyairvimukto sau samṛddhiṃ labhate calāṃ | sugaṃdhi kusumairnityaṃ pallavairvā sugaṃdhibhiḥ || 77 || cakrarājaṃ samabhyarcya sāṃga manvahamādarāt | samasta pāparāśibhyo vimuktaḥ śriyamakṣayaṃ || 78 || avāpyāṃ caṃcalaṃ śreyo brahmaloke mahīyate | ratnapūjāvidhānaṃ ca kathayāmita vā naye || 79 || acaṇādapi yasya syāt sarvasaubhāgya saṃyutaḥ | nānāpuṣpaissugaṃdhaiśca karpūrakṣoda caṃdanaiḥ || 80 || ekaviṃśati rātrāṃtaṃ viṃśatirdharaṇībhujaḥ | dāsabhūtā karotyeva mahārogāṃścānāśāyet || 81 || sūryavaktā vimānmaṃtrī jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | muktāralaiśca racayet svarṇa puṣpāṇi suṃdari || 82 || ekaviṃśati rātrāṃtaiḥ kartavyaṃ cakrapūjanaṃ | ekaviṃśati rātreṇa paśya bhūyāna saṃśayaḥ || 83 || caṃdravat kāṃtimānmaṃtrī prāpnotya kṣayasaṃpadaḥ | pravālaghaṭitaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaiḥ śrīcakramarcayan || 84 || trisamāhān mahādevi vairi vargānvi nāśayet | vaśyā bhavaṃti duṣṭāśca bhūpālā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 85 || tathā marakatakṣipta svarṇapuṣpaiḥ samarcayan | vināśayati śakraṃśca vivudhānvaśamānayet || 86 || puṣparāga mahāratnaghaṭitaiḥ svarṇaḥnirmitaiḥ | kusumaiḥ pūjayeccakraṃ trisaptāhāt sureśvari || 87 || avaśyā apyamarāstasya varadāssaṃ bhavaṃti ca | vidyayā jīva sadṛśo bhavatyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 88 || suvarṇanirmitaiḥ puṣpairvajrakesarātitaiḥ | ekaviṃśati rātreṇayorcayeccakranāyakaiṃ || 89 || vivudhā api daityāśca vaśāstasya na saṃśayaḥ | vaśīkaroti trailokyaṃ sa devāsuramānavaṃ || 90 || iṃdranīlayutaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaiśca * samarcayan | trailokyaṃ staṃbhayannyeva trisamādānna saṃśayaḥ || 91 || p. 27a) ekaviṃśati rātreṇa vairivargānvināśayet | dāsībhūtāstaruropāpināryo yauvanagarvitāḥ || 92 || gopte dhṛghaṭitaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaiścakraṃ samarcayet | saptāhādvairiṇo vaśyā rājānopi na saṃśayaḥ || 93 || trisamāhān mahāpāpasaṃghopya vinaśyati | vaiḍūryaghaṭitaiḥ svarṇapuṣpaiścakraṃ samarcayan || 94 || trailokyarataṃ bhayatyeva ciptāhānna saṃśayaḥ | sarvevaśyā bhavaṃtyeva pāpaudyaiśca vimucyate || 95 || puṣpaiḥ puryuṣṭitairdevi nācayet svarṇajairapi | nirmālya bhūtaiḥ kusumairucchiṣṭhaiḥ parameśvari || 96 || navaratnamayaiḥ svarṇapuṣpairyadi śivāṃ yajet | tadā devāsuranarāḥ pannagā rākṣasā api || 97 || savervaśyā bhavaṃtyedhagri saptāhānna saṃśayaḥ | janmakoṭi kṛtaiyā pairapi māsādvinucyate || 98 || svarārilamayaiḥ puṣpaiḥ satataṃ saṃprapūjayan | daśāśvamaṃdhajatitaṃ phalamāpnonmanuttamaṃ || 99 || ratnādi paripūrṇatva padānāstvitadā śṛṇu | tairiva puṣpaiḥ pūjādi kartavyaṃ sādhakottamaiḥ || 100 || yadyat puṣpaṃ patra yatrataṃ datvā mureśvari | tatra tatra pradātavyaṃ na dātavyaṃ yathecchayo || 101 || karavīrādi sahiteḥ svaśāpuṣpaiḥ samarcayan | koṭijanmakṛtaiḥ pāpairapi māsādimucyate || 102 || tulasīmiśritai vilvadalamiśrairathāpi vā | sugaṃdhi puṣpayuktairvāsujaṃ kṛpallavaistuvāḥ || 103 || navāla samāyukta suvarṇa kusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ | cakrarāja samābhyarcya nimuktassarvapātakaiḥ || 104 || śriyamaṣṭamuṇḍeyetāṃ vidyāṃ ca mahatīṃ śubhāṃ | saṃprāpya śāśvatā puṣpaṃ putrapautrevatīṃ śriyaṃ || 105 || saṃprāpya sakalān bhogān brahma sāyujya maśnute | kārtike mārgaśīṣe vā māghe vā phālgunepi vā || 106 || vaiśākhe vāścinemāsi śrāvaṇe vā śubhe dine | saṃprārthya vahudhācāryaṃ śrīcakraṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ || 107 || ācāryahastādgṛhṇīyādāśīrvādapurassaraṃ | pūjitaṃ yena sauvarṇa śrīcakraṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ || 108 || sa patra bhūmyāṃ ca satitamayodhyāpuraṃ viduḥ | tadeva meruśikharaṃ kailāsasthāna mucyate || 109 || ācārya kṛpayā svarṇacakrarājaṃ manoharaṃ | yasmindine sau gṛhṇāti svācārya karayaṃkajāt || 110 || karṣadvayamitaṃ haimahyathadhā ṣaṣṭi cihnakaṃ | ācāryapatnyai śrīvudhyā dadyādābharaṇa śubhaṃ || 111 || trirāccihnuka haimaṃ vā gurupatnyai samarcaya ca | yathāśaktatā samabhyarcya svācāryamapi bhūṣaṇaiḥ || 112 || śrīvidyāyā mahāsiddhiṃ māpnotya ca calasaṃpadaṃ | taṃ pālayaṃti sutavadyoginyo mātaropi ca || 113 || p. 27b) padmahastāḥ subhūṣaṇāḥ || 51 || pādaprakṣālanodyuktejahu sūryasutepuraḥ | arcayitvā śaṃkhapadmaunidhī ca dhṛta cāmarau || 52 || abhyarcya pārśvayugale varuṇaṃ yādasāṃ patiṃ | paścādbhāge svarṇaṃ daṃḍayuta chatradharaṃ yajet || 53 || saṃpūjya meṣarāśyādīnarcayitvā tataḥ paraṃ | arkamiṃduṃkujaṃ saimyaṃ jīvabhārgavamapyatha || 54 || śaniṃrāhuṃ ca ketuṃ ca yajaidetānnavagrahāt | arcayeddimājān dikṣu caturdaja vibhūṣitān || 55 || airāvataṃ puṃḍarīkaṃ vāmanaṃ kumudoṃjanau | puṣpadaṃtaṃ sārvabhaumaṃ supratīkamiti kramāt || 56 || maheṃdrādyaṣṭa dikpālānaṣṭa dikṣvatha pūjayet | brahmaṇa mūrdhvādigbhāgeyattedviṣṇumadhopi ca || 57 || vajraśaktyādyāyudhāni daśadikṣvatha pūjayet | itthamāvaraṇopetāṃ mahālakṣmīṃ haripriyāṃ || 58 || abhyarcya dhūpadīpādyairathanī rājanādibhiḥ | saṃprāpnoti mahadbhāgyaṃ śāśvataṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 59 || kalpayitvātha vā mūrti lakṣmīhṛdaya vidyayā | datvā siṃhāsanādīni samabhyarcyātha vidyayā || 60 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā paścāt kuryādācaraṇārcana | śrīdharaṃ ca hṛṣīkeśaṃ vaikuṃṭhaṃ viśvarūpakaṃ || 61 || vāsudevaṃ saṃkarṣabhṛṇaṃ pradyumna praniruddhakaṃ | patramūleṣu saṃpūjya dalamadhye tataḥ paraṃ || 62 || gāyatrīpārvatīcāṃḍīmīśvarī damakārikā | tadannetha ca yedvārṇān mahālakṣmyāḥ kramādamūn || 63 || anurāgaṃ visaṃvādaṃ vijayaṃ vallabhaṃ mada | poṣaṃ calaṃ ca tejaśca maheṃdrādidigīśvarān || 64 || dikṣvabhyarcya tadasrāṇi vāhyā dikṣu samarcayet | anena vidhinarevī mahālakṣmī yajaṃtiye || 65 || eteṣu nivasellakṣmarismaraṃtī nijālayaṃ | yena kenāpi vidhinā pratyahaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 66 || prasanna lakṣmīmabhya ca nidhissakalasaṃpadāṃ | bhūtvā sakalavidyāmā māśrayo durlabhānapi || 67 || bhuktveha sakalān bhogānaṃte yāti paraṃ padaṃ | athavānyanmahadbhuptamarcanaṃ śṛṇu vallabhe || 68 || aṣṭāviṃśākṣarīyādyā lakṣmīnārāyaṇī śubhā | samastavedataṃtreṣu guptā tatvārthavedibhiḥ || 69 || kathitāyā mahānnapramī mahānārāyaṇī śive | tāṃtrivāraṃ sayuccārya lakṣmīmetāṃ samuccaran || 70 || sālagrāma śilāyukte śrīcakre sumanohare | śrīpatī samāvāhya dvādaśākṣaraviyayā || 71 || caturviṃśati saṃkhyākānupacārān prakalpayet | keśavādi caturviśannāmabhiḥ sādaraṃ vibhuṃ || 72 || nārāyaṇa samabhyarcya namaḥ śaktyākhya mālayā | samabhyarcya mahālakṣmīvratya vidyāmataḥ paraṃ || 73 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityamaṣṭāviṃśatidhāpi vā | uccārya pūjayitvātha datvā naivedyamādarāt || 74 || p. 28a) rājopacāraissakalaiḥ pratyahaṃ paripūjayana | jaśvāmedhaśa tasyāsau pratyahaṃ phalamaśrute || 75 || aṇimādi guṇaiśvaryaṃ vācāṃ siddhiṃ ca durlabhāṃ | prāpnoti ca mahadbhāgyamāyurārogyamakṣayaṃ || 76 || putrapautravatī mūrdhni bhojānapi sudurlabhān | avāpya śāśvataṃ dhāma vratyaṃtena saṃśayaḥ || 77 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇārceyamati guptāpi vaidikī | prakāśiteyaṃ kalyāṇi na kutrāpi prakāśaya || 78 || anayā brahmavidhvādivadaṃ ca nahi durlabhaṃ | aṣṭāviṃśākṣarī vidyāmapi guptāṃ ca śailaje || 79 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇī smṛtvā daśadhāpi dine dine | rājyalakṣmī mahāvidyāṃ yojayatyanvahaśuciḥ || 80 || tulā puruṣa sāhasraṃ sauvarṇatena nakṛtaṃ | sāṃga dakṣiṇayā bhuktaṃ pratyahaṃ bhavati dhruvaṃ || 81 || vājimedha sahasraṃ ca sāṃgadakṣiṇayānvitaṃ | kṛtaṃ tena na saṃdeho bhū prādakṣiṇyamapyatha || 82 || pratyahaṃ śailatanaye viśvāsaṃ kuru saṃtataṃ | śrīpīṭhamathavābhyarcya pratyekaṃ pratyahaṃ śuciḥ || 83 || aṣṭā viṃśākṣarī vidyāṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇīthumartha | smṛtvā prasannalakṣmīṃ ca śālāgrāma śilānvite || 84 || prasanna kamalāyaṃtre lakṣmīnārāyaṇau vibhū | samabhyarcya viśuddhātmā pratyahaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 85 || aṣṭāviṃśākṣarī vidyāṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhidhāṃ | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā smṛtvā vidyāṃ śrīhṛdayābhidhāṃ || 86 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā paścāt prajaptvā pratyahaṃ śive | mahādāna sahasrasyadājimedhaśa tasya || 87 || gajadāna sahasrasya dhenudānāyu tasya ca | phalaṃ prāpya viśuddhātvā dhanadena samaḥ priyā || 88 || vācaspati samaḥ sarvavidyābhiḥ putrapautrakaiḥ | kaśya yena samobhūtvā kāṃtyā kaṃdarpasannibhaḥ || 89 || maheṃdra sadṛśo bhogairāyuṣā brahmasannibhaḥ | svacchaṃdamaraṇo bhūtvā kulasāhatprasaṃyuta || 90 || bhagavat sannidhiṃ yāti dehītaṃ bhagavatpriyaḥ | *satra lakṣmīvidyāyā māhātmyamadyanāsanaṃ || 91 || nahi varāyituṃ śakyamayiseṃdra surāsuraiḥ | yatra tiṣṭhati sā lakṣmīstatraiva satataṃ sukhaṃ || 92 || putrapautrābhivṛddhiśca dhanadhānyādi saṃpadaḥ | nityaṃ dharmābhivṛddhiśca tasmāllakṣmī sadārcayet || 93 || prasanna lakṣmīpūjāyā māhātmyaṃ kiṃcidīritaṃ | śreyaskaramihāmutra kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 94 || iti śrimadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyāvayodaye ekonaviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 28a) śrīdevyuvāca || śrīreva tripurā proktā lalitā jagadaṃvikā | lakṣmī saṃprāpya nityaṃ kalyāṇaṃ bhogānapi sudurlabhān || kulasāhasrasahito labhate parame padaṃ || 114 || p. 28b) iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgraha uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye daśamodhyāyaḥ || p. 28b) śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || śṛṇu sarvānavaṣāṃgi śrīvidyāyajanaṃ paraṃ | yasya vijñānataḥ sākṣātkartāhartā bhavet svarya || 1 || anena vidhināyatra śrīcakra sarvasiddhidaṃ | pūjyate tatra sakataṃvaśī kuryānna saṃśayaḥ || 2 || nagaraṃ vaśamāyāti deśāmaṃḍalamadrije | poṣitassakalāvaśyā jvalatkāmāgnipīḍitā || 3 || vidyā vimūḍha hṛdayāssādhakenyastamānasāḥ | taddarśanātra saṃdeho jāyaṃte sarvayoṣitaḥ || 4 || akṣamālāṃ samāśritya mātṛkāṃ pūrṇārūpiṇī | japedavaśyaṃ śreyothī śrīvidyāṃ viśvamātṛkāṃ || 5 || atha muktā phalamayī vāṅmanokṣa phaladāyinī | sarvasiddhipradā nityaṃ sarvarājavaśaṃkarī || 6 || yathā muktā phalamayī tathā sphaṭika nirmitā | rudrākṣa mālikā mokṣa sarvakāma samṛddhidā || 7 || pravālamālikā sarvasiddhidā bhogamokṣadā | mohinī sarvajagatāṃ sarvasaṃpat samṛddhidā || 8 || maṇikyamālā sakala sāmrājya phaladāyinī | putrajīvakamālātu vidyālakṣmīpradāsatāṃ || 9 || padmākṣamālayā lakṣmīrjāyateti mahīyasī | raktacaṃdanamālā tu sarvabhogamadāmatā || 10 || kuśagraṃthimayīmālā nityakalyāṇadvidā | akṣamālāṃ samabhyarcya ca senānulepitāṃ || 11 || samāśritya japedvidyo lakṣamātraṃ yadā vudhaḥ | yoṣito bhrāmayaṃtyeva mano yadi suniścalaṃ || 12 || tadā dvitīyalakṣaṃ tu prajapet sādhakottamaḥ | pātālatala nāgeṃdra kanyakāḥ kṣobhayaṃtitaṃ || 13 || tāsāṃ kaṭākṣa jālena mohito yadi nakhayaṃ | tadā lakṣatrayaṃ kuryāt sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 14 || tṛtīya lakṣe saṃjaptaidvākyaṃti surāṃganāḥ | abhimānena sauṃdarya saubhāgyamadasaṃyutāḥ || 15 || sādhakaṃ drāvayaṃtyeva sthiracitto bhaveṣadi | japtena kṣatrayaṃ sadyo mahāpāpaudya bhedanaṃ || 16 || mahāsiddhipradaṃ sadyassakalaiśvaryasiddhidaṃ | itthaṃ lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 17 || saṃkṣobhayati bhūlokastarlokatalavāsinaḥ | pūruṣā yośitovaśyāścarācaragatāḥ priye || 18 || gorocanādibhirdravyaiścakrarājaṃ samālikhet | atīvasuṃrarīramyāṃ tanmadhye pratimāṃ parāṃ || 19 || jvalaṃtīnāmasahitāṃ kāmarāja vidarbhitāṃ | ciṃtayedyāṃta tasmānu yojanānāṃ śatādapi || 20 || adṛṣṭa pūrvādeveśi śrutamātrāpi durlabhā | rājakanyātha vā patnī bhayalajjā vivarjitā || 21 || p. 29a) jāyāti sādhakaṃ samyaṅmaṃtra mūṭhā satī priye | cakra madhyagato bhūtvā sādhakaściṃtayedyadi || 22 || utsūrya sahastābhamātmānamaruṇaṃ tathā | sādhyamapya rūṇībhūtaṃ ciṃtayitvā japecchriyaṃ || 23 || anena kramayogena svayaṃ kaṃdarpa rūpavāra | sarvasauṃdarya subhagaḥ kāminī vallabho bhavet || 24 || sarvalokeṣu subhagassarvalokavarśakaraḥ | dāsabhūtā karotyeva naranārī nṛpādikān || 25 || sarvaraktopacāraistu mudrāsannaddhavigrāhaḥ | cakraṃ samarcayeyastu yasya nāma vidarbhitaṃ || 26 || samavedā sarvavidhanāṭhyo vā mahīpatiḥ | cakra madhyagataṃ kurvannāma yasyāstu yoṣitaḥ || 27 || adṛṣṭāyā api śiveyaṃni mudrādharo japat | tadānate śīghraṃ yakṣiṇī rājakanyakāṃ || 28 || rājakanyāmakṣarasaṃkhacarī vā surāṃganāṃ | vidyādharī divyakanyāṣu kanyāṃ ripu striyaṃ || 29 || madanodbhava saṃtāpāṃ sphurajjayana maṃḍalāṃ | kāmavāṇaprabhinnāṃtaḥ karaṇāṃ divyasuṃdarī || 30 || mahākāmakalā dhyāna yogena sukhaṃdite | saṃkṣobhayati bhūloka pātāla jaṭāyoṣitaḥ || 31 || rocanādikamekaṃ tu bhāgamekaṃ tu kuṃkumaṃ | athaṃ bhāgadvayaṃ devi caṃdanaṃmaranet sudhīḥ || 32 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtaṃ tilakaṃ dhāryate yadi | jagattrayaṃ vaśīkayīnnaranārī kulānvitaṃ || 33 || tāṃvūlaṃ dhūpamudakaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ dadhi | dugdhaṃ ghṛtaṃ ruṇamagnaṃ vastraṃ karpūramapyatha || 34 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ rajaptvāyasmaiyasmai yasmai prayacchati | savaśyo jāyate devi nātra kāyā vivāraṇā || 35 || striyastu sakalā vaśyādāsī bhūtā bhavati hi | ākarṣaṇamidaṃ proktaṃ niścitaṃ lokamohanaṃ || 36 || rahasyasthānake maṃtrī likhedrocanayā bhuvi | cāruthaṃ gāraveṣāḍhyāṃ savarlikāraka śobhitāṃ || 37 || pratimāṃ suṃdarī nārīṃ vilikhya sumanoharāṃ | tadvāla kaṃṭhahṛnnābhi janmamaṃḍalayoṣitāṃ || 38 || janmanāma mahāvidyāmuṃkuśena vihṛvidarbhitāṃ | sarvasaṃdhiṣu dehasya madanākṣaramālikhet || 39 || na dāḍimaśpuṣpāṃ ciṃtayeddeha saṃdhiṣu | tadāśābhi mukho bhūtvā svayaṃ devīsvarūpavān || 40 || vimudrāṃ saṃkṣobhiṇīṃ vadhvā vidyā maṣṭaśataṃ japat | niyojya dahanāṃgāre caṃdrasūryakalātmake || 41 || tato vikala survāṃgīṃ kāmavāṇaprapūtāṃ | ananya mānasāṃ premabhrāmyamāṇāṃ tadātmanā || 42 || itthamākarṣayennārī yojanānāṃ śatādapi | mātṛkāṃ vilikheccakre vāhyasassakalāṃ priye || 43 || svarṇapatre raupyapatre bhūrje vā tāmrakapikā | taddhārayedgaledakṣakoravāmetha vā priye || 44 || avadhyaḥ sarvajaṃtūnā vyāghrādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ | tathaiva mātṛkāyuktamanvahaṃ cakramarcayan || 44 || p. 29b) ajarāmaraṇo bhūtvā lokeṣu viharatyasau | anena vidhinā devirocanāgara kuṃkumaiḥ || 45 || likhitaṃ cakrayogena sādhyanāma varānate | vidarbhitaṃ tvanāmnāpi yasminkasminnapi sthitaṃ || 46 || sthāraṃ jaṃgamaṃ vāpi sakalaṃ janamaṃḍalaṃ | vaśīkuryān maheśāni pādākrāṃtaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 47 || mahātripurasuṃdaryāḥ kāmakūdetabhāsvatā | ekanekamavaṣṭabhya sādhyanāmākṣā priyaṃ || 48 || vahirapya khilairvarṇairmātṛkāṃ ca praveṣṭayet | hema madhyagataṃ kṛtvā śikhāyāṃ vā bhujadvaye || 49 || dhāsye yatra kutrāpi trailokyavaśakārakaṃ | eteṃdramapi deveśi dāsabhūtaṃ karoti hi || 50 || rājāno vā janaḥ sarpāgajā duṣṭa mahotkarāḥ | vyāghrāḥ kesariṇo duṣṭā api vaśyā bhavaṃti hi || 51 || pūrva krameṇa tadrābhra nāma saṃdarbhyaśainaje | madhye datuṣyathe vāpi caturdikṣu nidhāpayet || 52 || mahākṣobho yoṣitāṃ kṣājjanānāṃ mahatāmapi | tathaiva sarvaduṣṭābhāṃpura sthānāṃ ca jāyeta || 53 || etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ sa śailavanakānanāṃ | jvalaṃtī sarvarājeṃdramaṃḍitāṃ sāgarāṃ varāṃ || 54 || māsaṣaṣṭīṃ ciṃtayedyassākṣātkāmopamābhacet | kaṭākṣākṣepamātreṇa tārpastasyavaśāḥ priye || 55 || rājāto brāhmaṇāvaiśyāḥ śūdrāśca paśavo jagat | dṛṣṭaivākarcayeddevi trailokyaṃ sa carācaraṃ || 56 || sapalānmārayedṛṣṭyā nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | bhūtapretapiśācāśca jvarāṃścāturthikānapi || 57 || śūtailu gulmādi rogāṃśca dṛṣṭyā nāśayati kṣaṇāt | etatsiṃdūra subhagaṃ rātrau saṃpūjitaṃ priye || 58 || yojanā māṃsahasrādvā samyagā karṣayet priyaṃ | yadā dikṣu vidikṣvaivaṃ vidhiva kṛtamīśvari || 59 || vaśamānayati kṣipra sa putra paśuvāṃdhave | bhūrjapatre samālikhya rocanāgaru kuṃkumaiḥ || 60 || tanmadhye nagaraṃ deśaṃ maṃḍala khaṃḍameva vā | nāmnā vidarbhitaṃ samyaṅmāṃsamātraṃ prapūjayan || 61 || vaśīkaroti trailokyāṃvajjīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | athavādhārayet kaṃṭhe śikhāyāṃ vā bhujadvaye || 62 || yatra kutrasthikte bhadre kṣobhaye dīpapaṭṭaṇaṃ | arkakṣīreṇa sahitaṃ dhuttūrakarasaṃtathā || 63 || rocanā kuṃkuma yuttaṃ lākṣā kuṃkumasaṃyutaṃ | kastūrī camṃdrasaṃyuktamekīkṛtya tataḥ paraṃ || 64 || cakrama tat samālikhya yasya nāmnārcayan trayet | tasya vyāghari puṣpādhi jagata sarpa bhayādikaṃ || 65 || coragrahajalāriṣṭaśākinī ḍākinī bhayaṃ | na jāyate mahādevi paramaṃtrābhicārataṃ || 66 || cakraṃ saṃdhāravannityaṃ kālamṛtyuṃ vināśayet | athavā madhyagāṃ devi trikoṇo bhayapārśvagāṃ || 67 || adhaḥsya nāma saṃyuktāṃ rocanā kuṃkumāṃkitāṃ | nidhāpayecca saptāhāṭṭāsavāt kiṃ karo bhavat || 68 || p. 29b) pītadravyaissamālikhya pītapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet | pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvāstaṃ bhayet paravāditaḥ || 69 || saṃvādādari saṃghosya mūko bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 70 || nāthāyasya sa vāṅmī ca pāṣāṇa iva jāyate | cakraṃ vilikhya deveśi mahānīla rasena ca || 71 || nāma saṃyojya vidhivaddakṣiṇāśāmurayovudhaḥ || 71 || vahnau dagdhvā maheśāni mārayedvairiṇaṃ priye | māhiṣyasya purīṣasya cassamākṛṣyaśaulaje || 72 || gomūtrevasu saṃlikhyanā na saṃdarpya pūrvavat | kṣiptvāra nāla madhyeri vidveṣaṇakaraṃ bhavet || 73 || kṛtvā rocanayā nāma kākapakṣasya madhyagaṃ | laṃvamāne tadākāśe śaktraccāṭana kāravāṃ || 74 || mahānīlā rocanābhyo dugdhalākṣārasena ca | vilikhya dhārayanmaṃtrī sarvavarṇānvaśenayet || 75 || vilikhyadhārayan maṃtrī sarvavarṇānvaśenayet | anenaiva vidhānena sthāpayedvāri madhyarga || 76 || tenodakena saṃsnātaṃ pītaṃ sakalavaśyakṛt | saubhāgyaṃ jāyate tasya yānī yena na saṃśayaḥ || 77 || etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ nagarīṃ vā sulocane | samāhātho bhayet samyājvalamānāṃ viciṃtayet || 78 || sauvarṇaṃ cakramabhyarcya puṣpairvāpakṛvaiḥ śrutaiḥ | mahāpāpopapāpauḥ yairapi māsādvivarjitaḥ || 79 || maheṃdrasadṛśīṃ lakṣmīṃ dhananādi saṃkulāṃ | saṃprāpya dīrghamāyuṣyaṃ śriyaṃ cāṣṭaguṇānvitāṃ || 80 || saṃprāpya yogamaṣṭāṃgaṃ daivatirapi pūjitaḥ | putrapautrādi saṃpattisahito divyabhogavān || 81 || avyāhatagatissarvalokeṣu viharatyasau | rātritaṃ cakramabhyarcya rājyalakṣmīmacaṃcalāṃ || 82 || saṃprāpya dīrghayāpuṣpaṃ vidyāṃ sumahatīyapi | putrapautra samṛddhiṃ ca saṃprāpyāṃ ca paraṃ padaṃ || 83 || kulānāṃ śatamādāya labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ | tāmracakraṃ samabhyarcya vimuktaḥ sarvapātakaiḥ || 84 || dhanātho mahatīṃ medhāmapi putrādi saṃyutaḥ | mukteha sakalānbhogānaṃte brahmapadaṃ labhet || 85 || cakraṃ ratnamayaṃ nityamabhyarcyāsvila siddhidaṃ | śreyo rāśimiha prāpya dhanadena samaśriyā || 86 || vācā jīva samobhūtvā putrapautrasukhānvitaḥ | cirāyurvipulā bhogānbhuktāṃte muktimāpnuyāt || 87 || pūrvāśābhi mukho bhūtvā caṃdanena samālikhet | pītadravyaissamabhyarcyastaṃbhayet sarvavādinaḥ || 88 || uttarāśā mukho bhūtvā siṃharāja mālikhet | pūjayanvidhivadvidvān sarvalokaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 89 || paścimāśāmukho bhūtvā caṃdanena samālikhet | saṃpūjya vidhivadvidvān yoṣitāṃ vallabho bhavet || 90 || yamāśābhi mukho bhūtvā kṛṣṇaṃ cakra samarcayet | yasya nāmāṃkitaṃ tasya maṃtrahāniḥ prajāyeta || 91 || p. 30a) api rākṣasavya śaṃbhu koṇeṣu pūjitaṃ staṃbha | vidveṣaṇavyādhi śatrūccāṭanakārakaṃ || 92 || lekhinyā haimayā cakraṃ rocanā kuṃkumādibhiḥ | likhitaṃ pūjitaṃ nityaṃ mahāsiddhimadaṃ smṛtaṃ || 93 || rocanā likhitaṃ cakraṃ kṣīramadhye vinikṣipet | sarvavaśyakaraṃ devi bhavatyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 94 || gomūtra madhyagaṃ samyak śakraccāṭanakārakaṃ | tailasthaṃ cakrarājaṃ tu śatruviddeṣakārakaṃ || 95 || jvalajjvalana madhyastha śatrunāśakaraṃ bhavet | yadaikāṃte ca dhurmārge siṃdūra satasā likhet || 96 || sādhakaḥ khecaro devi jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | girāvekatarau tadvadavayan cakrarājakaṃ || 97 || ajarāmaraṇo bhūtvā sukhī bhavatirmātrikaḥ | śmaśani pūjayeccakraṃ mahābhūta dine vudhaḥ || 98 || niśīthe vilvapatreśca praśastaiḥ kusumairapimairapi | labhate sadya evāsau cuṭikāṃ janapādukāḥ || 99 || khaḍgasiddhiṃ ca metālasiddhiṃ ca mahatīmapi | mahāvivarasiddhiṃ ca yakṣiṇī siddhimapyatha || 100 || labhate nātra saṃdehassatyaṃ satyaṃ satye mayodita | mahābhūta dine bhaumavārayukteyamānvite || 101 || upoṣaṇa parastatra sahasra tritaryadi vā | japtvā ca triśataṃ paścāsādyaṃ saṃdhyāmupāsya ca || 102 || śatādhika sahasraṃ ca tatra japtvā punaḥ śive | śrīcakraṃ sāgamudvṛtya patraiḥ puṣpaiḥ sugaṃdhibhiḥ || 103 || tatsaṃnidhau pratiṣṭhāpya vidhinā jātavedasaṃ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā gāyatryā purataḥ śuciḥ || 104 || lalitā raśmibhirhutvā sakṛdeva tataḥ paraṃ | navyavaraṇadevīnāṃ sakṛdevaghṛta haret || 105 || triśatādhika sāhasraṃ śuddhaṃ gavyājya mādarāt | hutvā śrīvidyayā vahnau catuḥśrīmanubhistataḥ || 106 || aṣṭāviśatidhā hutvā pratyekaṃ jātavedasi | japādibhistato hutvā kṛtvā brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ || 107 || agniṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya svācārya caraṇadvayaṃ | sāṣṭāṃga daṃḍavannatvā vāso laṃkāraṇādibhiḥ || 108 || abhyarcya gaṃdhapuṣpādyairyacca yāvadya saṃtata | sarvasvamarpayeddravyamācārya caraṇadvayaḥ || 109 || yaṣīśa namitaṃ dravyamathavācāryapādayoḥ | samarpyacāryapatnyai ca dadyādākalpasaṃcayaṃ || 110 || puraścaryā śataphalaṃ sadyaḥ saṃprāpya sādhakaḥ | khaḍgaṃ ca pādukā yugmadivyāṃ janamanuttamaṃ || 111 || metālasiddhiṃ ca parāṃ ghurikā siddhimapyatha | kehasiddhi manuprāpya vā siddhiṃ mahatīmapi || 112 || āṇimādi guṇānnyāpya jarāmaraṇavarjitaḥ | paṃcaviṃśati varṣausau bhūtvā kaṃdarpasannibhaḥ || 113 || anenaiva śarīreṇa naṃdanādi vaneṣu ca | krīḍāte divyakanyābhirbhuṃjanbhogānyathepsitān || 114 || p. 30a) śrīvidyāsadṛśaṃ vastu na kutrāpi pradṛśyate | śrīcakrasadṛśaṃ pūjyaṃ nāsti lokatrayepi ca || 115 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye ekādaśodhyāyaḥ || p. 30a) śrīdevyuvāca || śrīvidyeyaṃ trikūṭākhyā lalitā śrīrudīritā | vījatrayasya kathayasādhanaṃ me jagatpate || 1 || śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || śṛṇu devi mahājñānaṃ sarveṣāmuttamottamaṃ | yettānuṣṭhitamātreṇa bhavādhauta nimajjati || 1 || tripurā paramāśaktirādyā jñānayanā priye | sthūla sūkṣmavibhāgena trailokyetyattimātṛkā || 2 || kavalīkṛta niśśeṣa tatvagrāsa svarūpiṇī | tasyāṃ pariṇatāyāṃ tu na ka"cit paradṛṣyate || 3 || paropi śaktirahitaḥ śaktaḥ kartuṃ na kiṃcana | śaktaḥ syāt parameśāni śaktiyukto yadā bhavet || 4 || śaktādinā śive sūkṣme nāmadhā manavidyate | jñātenāpirmahaśani karmaśarma na kiṃcana || 5 || dhyānāvaṣṭaṃbhakāle tu na matirnadṛtiḥ sthitiḥ | praviśya paramāgaṃtu sūkṣmākāra svarūpiṇī || 6 || kavalīkṛniśśeṣā vījāṃkuratayā sthitā | vāmā śivā tathā jyeṣṭhā śṛṃgāṭikāratāṃgatā || 7 || rauvadrī tu parameśāni jagadrasanarūpiṇī | evaṃ sā jparamāśaktirekaiva parameśvarī || 8 || tripurā trividhā devi brahmaviṣṇvīśarūpiṇī | jñānaśaktiḥ kriyāśaktiriricchāśaktitmikā priye || 9 || trailokyaṃ saṃsṛjatyekā tripurā parakīrtitā | yadollasati śṛṃgāṭa pīṭhāt kuṭilarūpiṇī || 10 || śivārkamaṃḍalaṃ bhitvā drāvayaṃtīṃ drumahulaṃ | tadudbhavāmṛtā svāda paramānaṃdanaṃditā || 11 || kadhayoṣitkuletyuktā parapuruṣameti sā | nirlakṣyaṃ nirguṇaṃ caiva kūlarūpa vivarjitaṃ || 12 || tataḥ svacchaṃda rūpā tu paribhrāmya jagatprabhāṃ | tena mārgeṇa saṃtuṣṭā punare kākinī satī || 13 || ramate svayamavyaktā tripurā vyaktimāgatā | tatva traya vinirdiṣṭā varṇaśakti śivātmikā || 14 || vāgīśvarī jñānaśakti vāgbhave mokṣarūpiṇī | kāmarāje kāmakalā kāmarūpa kriyātmikā || 15 || śaktivīje parāśaktiricchaiva śivarūpiṇī | evaṃ devī tryakṣarā śrīrmahātripurasuṃdarī || 16 || pāraṃpayerṇa vijñātā bhavavaṃdha vimocanī | saṃsmṛtā pāpaśamanī japtā mṛtyuvināśinī || 17 || pūjitā duḥkhadaurbhāgyavyādhidāridryanāśinī | hutāvidhaudya śamanī dhyātā sarvārdhasādhakī || 18 || etasyāḥ śṛṇu deveśi vīja tritayasādhanaṃ | śuklāṃvaraṃ parīdhānaḥ śubhracaṃdanacārcitaḥ || 19 || p. 30b) muktāphala sphuradrūpābhūṣaṇāḥ śuklamālyabhṛt | pūjayedvalaiḥ puṣpairbrahmacaryaratonaraḥ || 20 || dhavalaireva naivedyairdadhikṣirodanādibhiḥ | saṃkalpya dhavale vāpi naivedyairmānasaiḥ śive || 21 || vāgīśīmarcayechudvabhra gaṃdhapuṣpairmanoharaiḥ | karpūradhvalāṃ śubhrapuṣpābharaṇaśobhitāṃ || 22 || atyaṃta śubhravasanāṃ vajramauktikabhūṣaṇāṃ | muktāphalāmalyamaṇi japamālālasatkarāṃ || 23 || pustakaṃ varadānaṃ ca dadhanīma bhayapradāṃ | evaṃ dhyāyet maheśāni sarvavidyādherā bhavet || 24 || mūlādi brahmaraṃdhrāṃtaṃ sruvat pīyūṣavarṣiṇīṃ | brahmajyotirmayīṃ dhyāyejjihvāgre dīparūpiṇīṃ || 25 || prajapanvāgmavaṃ khaṃḍaṃ sahasraṃ maṃḍalaṃ śuciḥ | pāṣāṇena samo vāpi mūkaḥ paśu samopi vā || 26 || grāmyo mūrkhaḥ pātakī vā vajño mātra vidharjitaḥ | naṣṭacittotimeṃdo vā grāmyo mūrkhoti pātakī || 27 || śaṭhopiyaḥ padaṃ spaṣṭamakṣaraṃ vaktumakṣamaḥ | jaḍomakaḥ paśu samopi vā raṣṭotidvarmedhāgataprajovinaṣṭadhīḥ || 28 || sopi saṃjāyate vāṅmī vācaspatiri vā paraḥ | satyaṃḍitabhāpaṭoyajetā pratihata prabhaḥ || 29 || satarka padavākyārtha śabdālaṃkāra sarvavit | vātāhata samudrormimālātuyairupanyaset || 30 || suku mārata isphāra rūpālaṃkārapūrvakaiḥ | pradaguphairmahākāvyakartā deveśi jāyate || 31 || vedavedāṃga vedīta siddhāṃtajñānapāragaḥ | jyotiḥ śāstretihyasādimīmāsā smṛti vākyavit || 32 || purāṇara savādādigāruḍāne karmatravit | pātālaśāstravijñātamūta taṃtrāyartatvavit || 33 || vicitracitra karmādi śilpāne kavi cakṣaṇaḥ | mahāvyākaraṇodāra śabdasaṃkaramarmavit || 34 || sarvabhāṣāruttajñānī samastalimi karmakṛt | nānāśāstrārtha śikṣādivettā bhuvanavistṛtaḥ || 35 || sarvavāṅmayavettā ca sarvajño devi jāyate | vāgmavasyasrayā devi māhātmyaṃ kathitaṃ tava || 36 || kāmarājasya māhātmyaṃ pravakṣyāmi tataḥ | atha kāmavulāsaktaḥ sādhakaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 37 || raktālaṃkāra subhago raktagaṃdhānulepataḥ | raktavastrāvṛtassamyaṅmadhyakāma kalātmanā || 38 || raktapuṣpaiścavidhaiḥ kuṃkumādibhirarcayat | mūlādi brahmaraṃdhrāṃta sphura dīpasvarūpiṇīṃ || 39 || vaṃdhūka kusumākārakāṃtibhūṣaṇabhūṣitāṃ | ikṣuko daṃḍapuṣpeṣu varābhayalasatkarāṃ || 40 || tadīyākāra siṃdūrabharitaṃ bhuvana trayaṃ | ciṃtayat parameśāni kāmarājaṃ tato japet || 41 || trailokyaṃ mohayatyevatakṣaṇāddeva sādhakaḥ | rājāno vaśamāyāṃti pannagā rākṣasā surāḥ || 42 || p. 31a) kaṃdarparavadeveśiyo pitāmānahārakaḥ | manaściṃtitayopi tu dāsī ca vaśagā bhavet || 43 || taddṛṣṭi paścagācārī surīvāpyatha vā surī | vidyādharī kinnarī vā yakṣanāgāṃganātha vā || 44 || pracaṃḍa narabhūpāla kanyakā nāgakanyakā | prajvalanmadanot*dahamaśraptamātasā || 45 || klinnā pracalitāyāgaṃ vimūḍhā madavihvalā | niveditātmasavasvāvaśagā devi jāyeta || 46 || calajjaledu saṃkāśā vālārka viraṇāruṇā | cititāyāṣitāyonaumaṃkṣobhāti tatkṣaṇā || 47 || eṣaiva ciṃtitājasā siṃdūrābhāhṛdakṣiṇāt | ākarṣayenna saṃdehāraṃ bhāvapi tilottamāṃ || 48 || raktavarṇāṃ śriyaṃ dhyātvā tadīya mahasāvṛtaḥ | tasyā mūrdhni smaredvījaṃ sravatpīyūṣavarṣṭaṇaṃ || 49 || japtaṃ saṃmohayatyevaraṃbhācca surasuṃdarī | nāḍī dvitayassarvatrailokyamapi mohayet || 50 || kiṃ ca kāmakalā dhyānāt paṃcakāmā varānane | mohayaṃti jagatsarvaṃ prayogaṃ śṛṇuṣāvaṃti || 51 || pūrvoktakāmā deveśi jñātavyāḥ paṃcasaṃjñakāḥ | vidarbhyādyena kāmenamatmathāṃtargataṃ kuru || 52 || kaṃdarpa saṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā koṇa madhyaganeṣu tajaḥ | makaradhvaja saṃjñaṃ va sarvame tadvarānane || 53 || mīneka tu gataṃ kuryān mohayejjagatīmimāṃ | trailokye mohanonāma yogoyaṃ parikīrtita || 54 || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi śaktivījasya sādhanaṃ | mūlādi brahmaraṃdhrāṃtaṃ śarīraciṃtayet parāṃ || 55 || sravat pīyūṣadhārābhirvarṣetī viṣahāriṇī | hemaprabhā māsamānāṃ vidyutyuja samaprabhāṃ || 56 || syulaccaṃdra kalāpūrṇa kalaśaṃ varadābhaye | jñānamudrāṃ ca dadhatī sākṣādamṛtarūpiṇī || 57 || dhyāyanviṣaṃ harenmaṃtrī nānākāravyavasthitaṃ | etasyāḥ smaraṇāhevi nīlakaṃṭhatvamāgataṃ ||| 58 || ahaṃ mṛtyuṃjayo bhūtvā dvicarāmitātraye vai | na teya samo maṃtrī viṣabhāra sahasranut || 59 || bhūtapretapiśācāścanāśayedrogasaṃcayaṃ | cāturthika jvarānuṣṭāna yasmārāṃśca nāśayet || 60 || nāgānāṃ darśanādevajaḍīkaraṇākārakaḥ | dāhinā mamṛtākāraḥ kṣīradhāropamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 61 || sthirakṛttimaśaṃkākhya viṣopaviṣanāśakaḥ | duṣṭavyādhi grahānīkaśakinīrūpikāgaṇaiḥ || 62 || bhūtapretapiśāyai strinetradavaṃ dṛśyate | atha trikūṭa saṃpūrṇā mahātripurasuṃdari || 63 || prajaptā sādhakasyāśu sarvapātakamedinī | samasta puṇyaphaladā sarvalokavaśaṃkarī || 64 || nābhimaṃḍala madhyasthā vālārka śatasannibhā | prātarjaptātha madhyāhne hṛtpadmasthāruṇa prabhā || 65 || p. 31b) taptakāṃcana saṃkāśā sāyaṃkāle tataḥ paraṃ | mukhamaṃḍala madhyāsthāpayarāga maṇiprabhā || 66 || smṛtvā japtvā sādhakasya prāgevatturtrayācchive | sidhyatyaṣṭaguṇaiśvaryaṃ saubhāgyaṃ ca mahattaraṃ || 67 || tatrāmase smaranvāpi yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet | śriyo vidyānusaṃdhāne yasya svārya kṛpā bhavet || 68 || sūtakādi bhayaṃ tasya nāsti nityaṃ śucismite | tipato yojayennityaṃ mahātripurasuṃdarīṃ || 69 || tathaiva mātṛ vakrājñā saṃkramatyasya vigrahe | sarvāsāṃ sarvasaṃsthānāṃ yoginīnāṃ bhavet priyaḥ || 70 || sādhako sau bhavatyā sāṃsākṣat putra ivāparaḥ | paripūrṇaiva satataṃ japyate śrīryadi priye || 71 || khecarī siddhiratulāyogoṣyasyāśu sidhyati | catuḥṣaṣṭiryataḥ kodyoyoginīnāmahaujasāṃ || 72 || cakrame tatsamāśrityasasthitāvarivaṃḍite | japtvā trikūṭīṃ saṃpūrṇāṃ mahātripurasuṃdarī || 73 || ṛtauṣaṣṭaiṣṭame vāpi daśame dvādaśepi vā | ṣoḍaśe divase vāpi kṣāmāṃgachana striyaṃ niśi || 74 || nārāyaṇa samaṃ putramāpuṣmaṃtaṃ paśīkhanaṃ | pāṇe sarvavidyānāṃ dhanāḍhyaṃ bhāgya saṃyutaṃ || 75 || saṃprāpya sarvaśreyomissahito sau bhavet sadā | naitayā sadṛśī kācidvidyā deveśi vidyate || 76 || etāmeva purārādhyavidyāṃ trailokyamohinī | trailokyamohanaṃrūpa prāptavān bhagavānhariḥ || 77 || kāmadevopi deveśi mahātripurasuṃdarī | samārādhyā bhavalloke sarvasaubhāgya suṃdaraḥ || 78 || mayāpye tadvratasthena kriyatedyāpi suvrate | japa stri saṃdhyametasyāssamastaphalasiddhaye || 79 || layāṃga pūjanānnityaṃ lakṣmī saubhāgya vākyatiḥ | mahābhāgya nidhi bhūtvā prāpnotyaṃte paraṃ padaṃ || 80 || madhyāṃta cakrācaṃkirvanyakṣepakṣepimāsi vā | saṃprāpya sarvaśreyāṃsi pūjyate daivatairapi || 81 || etadārādhanādeva brahmāsṛṣṭikaro bhavat | caṃdrasūryāvapi jagatsṛṣṭi saṃhārakārakau || 82 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye dvādaśodhyāyaḥ || p. 31b) śrīdevyuvāca || japahovidhiṃ vrūhi yena vidhno vinaśyati | sādhakānāṃ hitāya tvaṃ va daśaṃkara suvrata || 1 || śrīdakṣimūrtiruvāca || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi japahomavidhi priye | śravaṇādapi yasya syāt sādhako brahmarūpabhāka || 2 || cakraṃ samarcayeddevi sakalasāṃgamanvahaṃ | aśvamedhaphalaṃ sāṃgaṃ prāpnotyanvahamakṣayaṃ || 3 || sayoga pūjāṃ kṛtvā vāpatī nityaṃ jiteṃdriyaḥ | vājapeya phalaṃ prāpya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 4 || p. 32a) tāmrajaṃ cakramabhyarcyā śriyaṃ japtvānvahaṃ śuciḥ | vimuktassavaryāyebhyo mahatī śriya makṣayāṃ || 5 || saṃprāpya mahatī vidyāṃ putrapautra samṛddhibhāka | brahmalokeva satyaṃte daśa pūrvairdaśāvaraiḥ || 6 || rātitaṃ cakrabhyarcya śriyaṃ japtvā dina dine | mahāpāpopapāpaudyairapi muktaḥ sudāruṇaiḥ || 7 || rājyalakṣmīmavāpnoti vidyānāṃ pārago bhavet | mahatī mṛddhi māsādya putrapautrādi saṃyutāṃ || 8 || bhukteha sakalānbhogān dīrghāyurvijayī sadā | kulānāṃ śatumuddhanyavaikuṃṭheniva satyasau || 9 || sauvarṇa cakramabhyarcya sādhakonvahamādarāt | aśvamedhaphalaṃ sāṃgaṃ manvahaṃ prāpya sādhakaḥ || 10 || vimuktaḥ pātakairghoraiḥ koṭijanmakṛtairapi | muktāratnāri saṃpūrṇāṃ dhanadhānyaudya saṃkulāṃ || 11 || maheṃdra sadṛśīṃ lakṣmīmihaiva prāpya sādhakaḥ | ārogyaṃ na hṛdā puṣpaṃ kāṃtiṃ kaṃdarpa sannibhāṃ || 12 || saṃprāpya sarvavidyānāṃ *ṇodhiṣaṇa prabhaḥ | āyuḥ śrīkīrtisahitaḥ putrapautrādi saṃyutāṃ || 13 || samṛddhi mahatī prāpya bhuktvā bhogāṃśca durlabhān | sahasrakula saṃyukto modate yāme pade || 14 || cakraṃ ratnamayaṃ nityamabhyarcya śucirādarāt | kāmavatsubhagoloke vidyayādhiṣaṇaprabhaḥ || 15 || dhanadena samolakṣmyā vidyayādhiṣaṇa prabhaḥ | bhukteha sakalān bhogān vrajatyaṃte paraṃ padaṃ || 16 || sarvopacārairārādhya cakrarājaṃ phalapradaṃ | sahasraṃ prajapennityamatha paṃcaśataṃ tu vā || 17 || catuḥśataṃ japennityaṃ triśata dviśataṃ tu * | vāpi nocet prāpnotyadhogati ****** || 18 || samagraṃ phalamakṣapya nityamāpnoti siddhidaṃ | paścimābhimukhellimaṃge vṛṣaśūnye śivāaye || 19 || athavācārya sānnidhye bhagavanmaṃdirepi vā | cakrarājārddhabhaṃ yatra yatrācāryasya sannidhiḥ || 20 || divyakṣetraṃ tu duddiṣṭaṃ samaṃ tadyojanāyataṃ | ekādaśyāṃ māghamāse dvādaśyāṃ vā śuciḥ śive || 21 || ārabhyā "ivarātryaṃtaṃ sādhako niyatavrataḥ | ācāryaṃ sannidhīkṛtya cakrarājaṃ samarcayan || 22 || phalāśī vā haviṣyāśī kṣīrāśī vā jiteṃdriyaḥ | ekabhaktāśano devi gāyatrī vahuśo japan || 23 || cakrarāja samabhyarcya sāṃgāvaraṇamādarāt | sahasraṃ prajapennityaṃ śriyaṃ paṃcadaśākṣarī || 24 || śatādhikaṃ tato hutvā nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ | savāsinī trayaṃ nityamekaikāṃ vāsuvāsinīṃ || 25 || bhojayitvātha mṛṣṭānnairdakṣiṇābhiśca toṣayan | māghamāsasya bhūyāṃ nirāhāro yata vrataḥ || 26 || p. 32b) snātvā sāyamathāyodhyānagarāmidhamiṣṭadaṃ | cakrarājaṃ samābhyarcya sāgācaraṇamādarāt || 27 || yāmopari tato rātrau vidhivat saṃskṛte nale | laitāṃ śriyamārādhya jātavedasi sādhakaḥ || 28 || sakṛdādau ghṛtaṃ dratvā raśmividyābhirādarāt | navāvaraṇā devīnāṃ ghṛtamekaikaśo hunet || 29 || śuddhena goghṛtenātha sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ | hutvā paṃcadaśākṣaryā śriya ācārya sannidhau || 30 || lakṣmīmaṃtraiścaturbhiśca hutvāṣṭā viṃśadhā ghṛtaṃ | ******** tato japādibhi hunet || 29 || śuddhena goghṛtenātha sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ | hutvā paṃcadaśākṣaryā śriya ācārya sannidhau || 30 || lakṣmīmaṃtraiścaturbhiśca hutvāṣṭā viṃśadhā ghṛtaṃ | tato japādibhirhutvā kṛtvā brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ || 31 || agniṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya śriya mudvāsya cātmani | cakrarājaṃ samabhyarcya sāṃgaṃ bhūyopi śailaje || 32 || ācārya caraṇadvaṃdvaṃ natvā sāṣṭāṃgamādarāt | ratnaviṃdu samāyukta ṣaṣṭi cihnuka hemajaṃ || 33 || kuṃḍala dvitaye dadyādācāryasyātha karṇayoḥ | pratyāmnāya suvarṇaṃ vā dūtvā vāso yugaṃ śubha || 34 || aṃgulīyaka mukhyāni bhūṣaṇāni samarpyayet | dadyāddhāmānanekāścaralaudyaṃ cākṣaye dhanaṃ || 35 || vahukṣīssamāyuktāṃgāṃ dadyādvat saṃyutāṃ | athavācārya pādābje varṣāśanamitaṃ dhanaṃ || 36 || vāso yuga samāyuktamarpayenniya taru vrataḥ | varṣāśanamitaṃ dravyaṃ śataniṣkamudāhṛtaṃ || 37 || jadarvaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vākti lobhaṃ parityajet | ekaviṃśati niṣkaṃ vā varṇa niṣkamathāpi vā || 38 || arpayedarka niṣkaṃ vā siddhi nichanmahattarāṃ | kṛtvaivaṃ niyamaṃ ghoraṃ puraścaraṇarmastiraṃ || 39 || avaśyaṃ siddhimāpnoti durlabhāṃ ca mahattarāṃ | ācāryayapatnyai sauvarṇa karṣamānamathāpi vā || 40 || triṃśaccihnuka sauvarṇamalaṃkāraṃ samarpayet | dadyāt sūkṣmataraṃ vastraṃ kṣaumaṃ kāryāsakaṃ tu vā || 41 || kṛtvā jāgaraṇaṃ rātrau śriyamabhyarcayan śuciḥ | śāśvatīṃ siddhimāpnoti śriyaṃ cāpi mahattarāṃ || 42 || caturdaśī niśīthe sā yadi bhauma samanvitāṃ | kṛtvesyaṃ tatra vidyāyāḥ puraścaryā sahasrajaṃ || 43 || avaśyaṃ phalamāpnoti sādhako nātra saṃśayaḥ | brahmahatyādi pāpau yopyasya naśyati tatkṣaṇāt || 44 || vājimedha sahasrasya vājapeyāyu tasya ca | phalaṃ sāṃgamavāpnoti prabhāte sādhakastataḥ || 45 || kṛtvādau nautyakaṃ karmasāṃgāvaraṇamādarāt | cakrarājaṃ samabhyarcya savatsāṃgāṃ payasvinīṃ || 46 || ācāryāya samarpyātha datvā rātryātha dakṣiṇāṃ | suvāsinī paṃcadamaśaṣṭānnaistoṣayedvratī || 47 || p. 33a) vāsobhirdakṣiṇādyaiśca vibhave sati sādhakaḥ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdva prakṣālita jalaṃ śuciḥ || 48 || pītvāllīyādatho tasya bhukta śiṣṭānnamādarāt | tasminne vane svameśriyaṃ devīṃ prapaśyati || 49 || yadyācārya padāṃbhoje dadyāduttama dakṣiṇāṃ | paśyatyasau śriyaṃ sākṣāccakṣurbhyāmeva sādhakaḥ || 50 || madhyamāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ datvā kaniṣṭhāmapi dakṣiṇāṃ | śriyaṃ śriyaṃ madārikāṃtāsmin dine svapne prapaśyati || 51 || tadārabhya mahadbhāgyaṃ bhavatyasya dinaṃ ** | akṣayā mahatī lakṣmīrdhanadhānyādi saṃkulā || 52 || tadvāri kiṃkarī bhūtvā tiṣṭhatyeva na saṃśayaṃ | vāci vāgdevatā tasya bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 53 || āśvine navarātre vā vāsaṃte navarātrake | japtvāvarṇa sahasrāṇi śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarī || 54 || pūrvoktavidhinā hutvā datvā pūrvokta dakṣiṇāṃ | mahātīṃ siddhimāsādya bhavatyevedaṃ sannibhaḥ || 55 || akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyā mārabhya niyata vrataḥ | ācāryānujñayāvaṇa sāhasraṃ śriyamiṣṭadāṃ || 56 || pūrṇimāṃtaṃ prajaptvātha pūrṇimāyāṃ tataḥ paraṃ | dadhi madhvājya sahitodanena yanasodbhavaiḥ || 57 || vījaśūnyaiḥ phalairvājya sahitaistri śatādhikaṃ | sahasraṃ vidhayā hutvā raśmi vidyāpurassaraṃ || 58 || jayādibhiratho hutvā kṛtvā brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ | cakrarājaṃ samabhyarcya sāṃgāvaraṇamanvahaṃ || 59 || atha paṃcadaśābhyarcya pramadāḥ śrīdhiyā śuciḥ | guḍodakena dadhyannaiḥ phalairapi manoharaiḥ || 60 || dakṣiṇābhiścatāṃ kṛtyaissaṃtoṣya ca tataḥ paraṃ | śrīcakra sannidhau paścādācāryaṃ daṃḍavannaset || 61 || datvā dhenudvayaṃ vatsa vahukṣīra samanvitaṃ | alaṃkārairalaṃkṛtya vāso yugamaṃ samarpya ca || 62 || varśāsanamitaṃ dravyaṃ tadardhaṃ vā tada cakra | sannidhau paścādādhāryaṃ daṃḍavannaset || 61 || datvā dhena dvayaṃ vatsa vahukṣīra samanvitaṃ | alaṃkārairalaṃ kṛtya vāso yugmaṃ samarpya ca || 62 || varṣāśanamitaṃ dravyaṃ tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakaṃ | paṃcaniṣkamitaṃ vāpi pradadyād dakṣiṇādhanaṃ || 63 || ācāryapatnyai sauvarṇamalaṃkāraṃ yathā ruci | vāsopi ca samarpyāthā taccheṣaṃ bhojayedvratī || 64 || itthaṃ kṛtvāpi mahatīṃ siddhiṃ prāpnoti śāśvatīṃ | mahadā puṣpamārogyaṃ śrīrapyaṣṭa guṇānvitā || 65 || dhanadhānya samṛddhiśca pa**ddhirmahattarā | kaṃdarpa samasaubhāgyaṃ vidyā vahuvidhāpi ca || 66 || sidhyatyasya na saṃdehastesminne vahi vatsare | siddhiṃ vinā na kāsyānāṃ siddhiruktā manīṣibhiḥ || 67 || sādhayedvāṃchittānarthān sidhyanaṃtarame vahi | yena kenāśupāyena pūrṇānugrahato guroḥ || 68 || vidyā siddhyati tasyātha devatvaṃ ca na durlabhaṃ | dhyātvātha vā cakrarājamanaḥ pūjā samanvitaṃ || 69 || p. 33b) japāraṃbhaṃ sudhīḥ kuryān mahāpāpaḥ pramucyate | nigadeno pāṃśunā vāmana sā vā japet sadā || 70 || nigadaḥ parameśāni sphuṭa vācā nigadyate | avyaktataḥ sphurānane upāṃśuḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 71 || mānasastu vārohe ciṃtanāttavarūpabhak | jihvāyā japyate yena sopi mānasa ucyate || 72 || nigadena tu yajjamaṃ lakṣamātraṃ varānane | upāṃśu smaraṇenai tulyaṃ bhavati śailaje || 73 || upāṃśunā lakṣamātraṃ yajjasaṃ kamale kṣaṇe | mānasoccāraṇe naiva tulyamekena suṃdari || 74 || dhiyāyadakṣara śrerāyā varṇādvarṇaṃ padātpadaṃ | japyeta sa japaḥ prokto mānaso kṣaya siddhidaḥ || 75 || mudrāsannaddha dehassan sāṃgaṃ cakraṃ samarcayan | lakṣamātraṃ japedyastu cakrarājaṃ samarcayan || 76 || lakṣamātraṃ japedyastu mahāpāpaiśca dāruṇaiḥ | vārdhake yauvane vālye jāgrat svapnasuṣuptiṣu || 77 || manasā karmaṇā vācā jñānājñānakṛtairapi | upapātaka saṃyaiśca mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 78 || lakṣadvayaṃ jaedyastu śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarīṃ | brahmahatyā surāyā nasvarṇasteyādikairapi || 79 || mahāpātaka saṃdyaiśca upapātakarāśibhiḥ | mucyate nātra saṃdeha koṭi janmakṛtairapi || 80 || cakrarājaṃ samabhyarcya śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarī | japtvā lakṣatrayaṃ maṃtrī hayamedha sahasrajaṃ || 81 || phalaṃ śrāpya viśuddhātmā daivatairapi pūjyate | caturlakṣaṃ japedyastu yakrarājaṃ samarcayan || 82 || jaḍopi sarvavidyā api bhāṃtyasya cakratahḥ || 84 || mahākavirmahāvāṅmī bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | paṃcalakṣaṃ japedyastu niyataḥ śriyamiṣṭadāṃ || 85 || sarvavidyānidhirayaṃ vyāsavālmīkasannibhaḥ | bhūtvā dhanadasaṃkāśaḥ śriyā bhavati saṃtataḥ || 86 || ajaraṇo bhūtvā prāpnotyā puṣpamakṣayo || 87 || lakṣa ṣaṭkaṃ japedyastu cakrarājaṃ samarcayan || 87 || pāraṃgatosau vidyānāṃ bhūtvā vidyādharādhiyaḥ | sarvajñatva manuprāpya cirā puṣpamahattaraṃ || 88 || avāpya divyabhogāḍhyo labhate sarvavāṃchitaṃ | prāpnoti mahadaiśvaryaṃ muktāratnādi saṃkulaṃ || 89 || gajāśvaratha saṃpūrṇadāsīdāsa samanvitaṃ | saptalakṣaṃ japedyastu śriyo vidyāṃ phalapradāṃ || 90 || ajarāmaraṇo bhūtvā paṃcaviṃśati vārṣikaḥ | saubhāgyaṃ paramaṃ labdhvā dhanadhānyādi saṃkulāṃ || 91 || śakrādyairaṣṭa dikpālairapi nityaṃ prapūjyate | aṣṭalakṣaṃ japedyastu mahātripurasuṃdarī || 92 || aṣṭāṃgasahitaṃ yogaṃ triyaṃ cā.ṣtaguṇānvitāṃ | saṃprāpya kālamṛtyu ca vinirjityā jarāmaraḥ || 93 || khecaratvaṃ samāsādya vimānamadhi rohatiṃ | ciṃtāmaṇigaṇākīrṇe kāmadhenu samanvite || 94 || p. 34a) kalpadrumavanāṃtasthe surarājādi maṃdire | krīḍate divyakanyābhiḥ kaṃdarpa iva suṃdaraḥ || 95 || navalakṣa pramāṇaṃ yojayet tripurasuṃdarī | adhiyassarvasiddhānāṃ bhūtvā viṃśati vārṣikaḥ || 96 || jarāmaraṇa nirmukto valīpalitavarjitaḥ | aṇimādi guśvaṇaiśvaryaṃ labdhā khecaratāmapi || 97 || krīḍate divyakanyābhissatataṃ devannudira | varṇalakṣaṃ japedyastu śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarīṃ || 98 || sa eva jagatāṃ kartāhartā saṃrakṣakepi ca | sarvajñaḥ subhago vāgmī sarvavidyāsu pāraga || 99 || anenaiva śarīreṇa jarāmaraṇavajitaḥ | paṃcaviṃśati varṣaśca śriyamaṣṭa guṇānvitāṃ || 100 || saṃprāpya brahmaviṣṇvīśa śakrādyaiśca marudvaṇaiḥ | pūjiṭato yogamaṣṭāṃgaṃ labdhvā khecaratāmapi || 101 || prārthyate divyakanyāmistiraścāṃvetti bhāṣitaṃ | parakāyaṃ praviśati jāyate divyabhogavān || 102 || brahmarṣibhirvaśiṣṭāyairapi nityaṃ samarcitaḥ | śatayojanaparyaṃtamapi paśyati cakṣuṣā || 103 || mehaṃdrapuramukhyeṣu divyalokeṣu saṃtataṃ | viharatyeva gaṃdharvaissaṃstutopsarasāṃgaṇaiḥ || 104 || divyakanyāśatāṃkīrṇaṃ vimānamadhiruhya ca | bhuktvā kalpaṃ mahābhogān brahma tādātmyaṃ siddhibhāk || 105 || yadāmaka rasakrāṃti savitā saṃkramatyasau | tadārabhya dinaṃ nityamācāryānujñayā śive || 106 || ekabhaktāśanovidyāṃ japtvā sāhasra manvahaṃ | adhaḥ śāyījitā mitro guruśuśrūṣaṇerataḥ || 107 || kuṃbhasaṃkrāṃtiparyaṃtaṃ taddine gurvanujña | vidhivat saṃskṛte vahnau palāśa kusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 108 || triśatādhika sāhasraṃ juhuyāt triptadhulutaiḥ | pūrvavadrāśmi vidyābhirbhūtvai kāmāhutiṃ śive || 109 || catuḥśrīmanubhiḥ paścādaṣṭādhi śatidhā ghṛtaṃ | hutvā japādibhirhutvā kuryād brahmārpaṇāhuti || 110 || palāśa kusumābhāvepamairghṛta madhulutaiḥ | padmābhāve vilvapatraiḥ kevalena ghṛtena vā || 111 || hutvā cāpa padāṃbhoje dadyādvarṣāśanaṃ dhanaṃ | athāvā varṣaniṣkaṃkhaṃ paṃcaniṣkamathāpi vā || 112 || samarpyācārya yava dadyādvāso vibhūṣaṇaṃ | vaṇa saṃkhyāssuvāsinyassaṃtoṣya bhojanādibhi || 113 || vaṃdhubhissahabhuṃjīta svayamācārya sannidhau | itthaṃ kṛtvā mahāsiddhiṃ puraścaryā śatodbhavāṃ || 114 || saṃproṣya jagatāṃdhātrī śriye devī prapaśyati | kaṃdarpa śatasaubhāgyaṃ śriyaṃ cāṣṭaguṇānvitāṃ || 115 || vācaspati samāṃ vidyāṃ jātismaraṇāmuttamaṃ | yogamuṣṭāṃgasahitaṃ dhanadhānyākulāṃ śriyaṃ || 116 || p. 34b) divyakanyāyatitvaṃ ca samānottamatāmapi | pūjyatāṃ nṛpa sānnidhye daivatairapi pūjyatāṃ || 117 || avāpya vatsare tasmin divyānbhogāśca durlabhān | vrajatyaṃte paraṃdhāma kulasāhasra saṃyutaḥ || 118 || dāsabhūtānṛpālāḥsyuryoṣito dāsya eva hi | ca setati vyāpinī lakṣmīrgajāścarathasaṃkulā || 119 || muktāratnaudya saṃpūrṇā svarṇaraupya samākulā | avalā jāyate tasya maṃdire nātra saṃśayaḥ || 120 || ṛṣitva mamaratvaṃ vā gaṃdharvavatvamathāpi vā | siddhatvaṃ vātha devatvaṃ labhatesmin kalevera || 121 || puraścaraṇa karmedamuktaṃte girikanyako | viśeṣahemi dravyāṇi pravakṣyāmi tataḥ paraṃ || 122 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye trayodaśodhyāyaḥ || p. 34b) śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || viśeṣa homa dravyāṇāṃ vidhānamatha vakṣyate | yacchrūtvāpi na rodhīmānduritaudyairvimucyate || 1 || dīpasthānaṃ samāśritya japahomārcanādikaṃ | kuryāt samastavidyānāṃ sidhyathersādhakottamaḥ || 2 || vatulaṃ uracayeddevi kūrmākṛti sulocane | tanmadhye navakoṣṭhānikatvā varṇān samālikhet || 3 || madhyakoṣṭhe kṣetranāma likhedvarṇānathāṣṭasu | svarayugma krameṇaivakādicāṣṭa suyojayet || 4 || avarga kramato devi kavargādi tataḥ paraṃ | lakṣavarṇau śaṃbhukoṇe vilikhet kūrmasaṃjñikaṃ || 5 || yasminkoṣṭhe kṣetranāma tanmukhaṃ viddhi pārvati | mukhasya pārśvayoḥ pāṇīdvayaṃ jānī hi pārvati || 6 || tataḥ paścādvayaṃ kukṣisthānaṃ hi sukhaṃdite | tataḥ pādadvayaṃ viddhi tadaṃte pucchamīritaṃ || 7 || mukhe kāryāṇi sidhyaṃti manoratha śatānyapi | karasthāne mahākleśaḥ sarvakārya vināśakṛt || 8 || udare duḥkhamadhikaṃ pādayorhāniravyutā | pucchetu dhanahāniśca jāyate nānyathā priye || 9 || dīpasthānaṃ mayā proktaṃ trailokyepi sudurlabhaṃ | dīpasthānaṃ purekṣetre grāmepi viṣayepi vā || 10 || yatra kutrāpi vā kṛtvā japahomārcanādikaṃ | kuryādanaṃta phaladaṃ viddhi parvata kanyake || 11 || nitya homaḥ purā prokto mayā pātakarbhajanaḥ | kāmanāhauma karmāṇi vakṣyāmi phaladānyatha || 12 || mallikā mālatī jātī kusumairmadhumiśritaiḥ | caitramāse pūrṇimāyāṃ sahasra tritayaṃ hunet || 13 || maṃdopi sarvavidyānāṃ pārago jīvasannibhaḥ | bhavatyeva varārohe mahāvāgmī mahākaviḥ || 14 || japāpuṣpairājyayuktaiḥ karavīrairathāpi vā | sahasra tritayaṃ hutvā gaukṣīra trimadhusutaiḥ || 15 || p. 35a) kāmokāmavat subhagaḥ kāṃtyā mohayejjagatīmimāṃ | vasorājakule vāpi viladvāre vanepi vā || 16 || vijayāśriya māpnoti hanūmāni ca saṃtataṃ | saubhāgyena vilāsena sāmarthyenāpi suvrate || 17 || pūrvokta kusumairhutvā taruṇīśca madānvitāḥ | saṃmohayati bhūpānāṃ kanyā api manoharāḥ || 18 || karpūra kuṃkumaṃ deviṃ miśraṃ mṛgamadena ca | laghukolasamaṃ hutvā sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 19 || rājyalakṣmī mavāpnoti saṃtati vyāpinī naraḥ | caṃpakaiḥ pāṭalairhutvā yata trimadhumiśritaiḥ || 20 || trisahasraṃ viśuddhātmā triśatādhika mādarāt | dhanadhānyā kulāṃ muktāralarāśi samākulāṃ || 21 || mahatīṃ śriyamāpnoti śāśvatī manapāpinī | śrīkhaṃḍaṃ guguluṃ caṃdranāgaraṃ juhuyā yadi || 22 || pratyekamekasāhasraṃ kaṃdarpasadṛśaḥ śriyā | rājanājeṃdradevānāṃpuraṃ *rvaśamānayet || 23 || sarvelokā vaśībhūtā bhavatyasya na śaṃśayaḥ | ghṛta trimadhu sasmiśralākṣāṃ hutvā sahasraśaḥ || 24 || rājyalakṣmī samāsāya dāridryeṇa vimucyate | mabhutritathadvometa sahasra tritayaṃ śuciḥ || 25 || vimuktaḥ sakulāyadbhāḥ khecaratvamavāpnuyāt | kṣīraṃ madhu ca dadhyājyaṃ pṛthagdyutvā sahasraśaḥ || 26 || āyurdha namahārogya samṛddhiṃ ca labhet parāṃ | kṣīreṇa madhutā hutvā pratyekaṃ trisahasrakaṃ || 27 || amamṛtyuṃ vinirjityakālaṃ mṛtyuṃ ca sādhakaḥ | mahadāpuṣpamāpnoti sarvādhinyādhikartitaḥ || 28 || dadhimākṣika homena pratyekaṃ trisahasrakaṃ | saubhāgyaṃ mahadā sādya dhanamakṣayamāpnuyāt || 29 || saghṛtena sitenātha hutvā daśasahasrakaṃ | mahatīṃ śriyamāsādya vairiṇastaṃbhayatyasau || 30 || homā dadhimadhukṣīlājābhi vīravaṃdina | vimuktassarvarogaiśca svacchaṃdamaraṇo bhavet || 31 || kamalairuṇairhutvādyuta trimadhumiśritaiḥ | trisahasraṃ viśuddhātmā dvitīya ivayakṣarāṭ || 32 || raktotpalaistrimadhvaktairjuhyādoghṛtaputaiḥ | samāhaṃ sarvabhūyālā dāsabhūtā bhavati hi || 33 || triśatādhika sāhasrāt pratyahaṃ girikanyake | ayaṃ dhanayavāpnoti vīchitaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 34 || nīlotpalaitpalaistrimadhvaktaiḥ śatādhika sahasrakaṃ | hutvā samāhamātreṇa krūrā bhūpanayopi ca || 35 || dāsabhūtā bhavatyasya duḥsādhyājapi yoṣitaḥ | śvetātpalai strimadhvaktaiṃ śatādhika sahasrakaṃ || 36 || hutvā samāhamātreṇa mahatī śriyamakṣayāṃ | saṃprāpya sarvavidyānāṃ pārago bhavati dhruvaṃ || 37 || śvetapadmaustri madhvaktaiśa śatādhika sahasrakaṃ | hutvā samāhamātreṇa kāṃtiṃ kaṃdarpa sannibhāṃ || 38 || p. 35b) saṃprāpya mahatī lakṣmīṃ prāpnotīṃdra samaprabhāṃ | kahlāra havanānmaṃtrī triśatādhika sahasrakaṃ || 39 || saptāhāt sarvasaubhāgyaṃ dhanamakṣaya māpnuyāt | mānuluṃga phalairhutvā sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 40 || samāhāt kṣatriyā vaiśyā bhavaṃtyatra na saṃśayaḥ | nāraṃga phalahomena sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 41 || tryahāt sakalā vaiśyā dāsabhūtā na saṃśayaḥ | kuṣmāṃḍa phalahomena sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 42 || paṃcāhāt sarvasaubhāgyaṃ dhanamakṣayamāpnuyāt | mānuluṃgaphalairhutvā sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 40 || samāhāt kṣatriyāvaiśyā bhavaṃtyatra na saṃśayaḥ | nāraṃgaphalahomena sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 41 || tryahāt sakalā vaiśyādāsabhūtā na saṃśayaḥ | kūṣmāṃḍaphalahomena sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 42 || paṃcāhāt sarvaśūdrāśca vaśyā atrabha saṃśayaḥ | drākṣā phalaistrimadhvaktaissahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 43 || hutvaika viṃśati dinaṃ sidhyaṣṭakaṃ mavāpnuyāt | kadalīphala homena lakṣamātreṇa bhūbhujaḥ || 44 || daśatraśyāna saṃdeho yāvajjīvaṃ bhavaṃti hi | kharjūraphalaho na lakṣamātreṇabhūjaḥ || 45 || vaśyā viṃśati saṃkhyākā ityājñā pārameśvarī | rikelayūlairhutvā lakṣaṃ trimadhumiśritaiḥ || 46 || saptadvīpādhiyo rājā yāvajīvaṃ bhavatyasau | pakvānna pūla homena lakṣamātreṇa suṃdari || 47 || catuḥsāgaravayaṃti bhūpatirjāyate sadā | panasasya phalai vījarahitai strimadhuplutaiḥ || 48 || lakṣaṃ hutvā mahālakṣmīṃ prāpnotīṃdra samaprabhā | vaśīkaroti bhūyālan kiṃkarā iva saṃtataṃ || 49 || hutvā kṛṣṇatilairganyaghṛta trimadhumiśritaiḥ | triśatādhika sāhasraṃ pakṣamekaṃ niraṃtaraṃ || 50 || iṣṭasiddhimavāpnoti durlabhāmapi daivataiḥ | guggulasya ca hāmena ṣaṭhastreṇa suṃdari || 51 || sarvaduḥkhanivṛttiḥ syādakṣayaṃ sukhamaśrute | kuṃkumadyata saṃyuktaṃ madhu tritayamiśritaṃ || 52 || sahasra paṃcakaṃ hutvā kāyavat suṃdarākṛtiḥ | vaśīkaroti trailokyaṃ yāvajīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 53 || caṃdane ghṛtasaṃmiśraṃ madhutritayāmiśritaṃ | sahasratritayaṃ hutvā vairiṇo śamānayet || 54 || raktaṃ caṃdana homena sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ | striyo vaśyā bhavaṃtyasya puruṣā api saṃtata || 55 || kapūraṃ juhuyādyastu ghṛta trimadhumiśritaṃ | triśatādhika sāhasraṃdita tritayamīśvari || 56 || dīrghamāyuṣya māsādya kāṃtyā kaṃdarpa sannibhaḥ | vācaspati saptaḥ sākṣādvidyayehāpi jāyate || 57 || kūstūrī homataḥ samyak sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ | ekaṃ na divase naiva vaśyāḥ sphurrājamaṃtriṇaḥ || 58 || p. 36a) tilataṃdula taṃdula homena sahasraṃ saptavāsaraṃ | sarvapāpa nivṛttiḥ syāddroga śāṃtiśca jāyeta || 59 || ghṛtatrimadhusaṃmiśra śarkarāhomataḥ śivo | triśatādhika sāhasraṃ saptāha sādhakottamaḥ || 60 || vaśīkaroti trailokyaṃ śriyamapya calāṃ labhet | ghṛta trimadhusaṃmiśra pāyasaṃ juhuyādyadi || 61 || triśatādhika sāhasraṃ daśāhaṃ kamalekṣaṇe | trailokyaṃ svavaśīkṛtya śriyamaṣṭaguṇānvitāṃ || 62 || prāpnotyatra na saṃdaihassatyaṃdhu satyaṃ varānane | nānāvidhānnā homena māsi māsi śatrayaṃ || 63 || atra rāśi mavāpnoti dhānyamakṣayamaśnute | sopaskaraiśca kaṭukaissahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 64 || hutvā saptāha mātreṇa rogajālaissuruṇaiḥ | apanetu maśakyaiśca matrauṣadhassāyanaiḥ || 65 || muvyate nātra saṃdehakṣayakuṣṭādikairapi | japāpuṣpaistrimadhuktaissaptāhaṃ juhuyādyadi || 66 || triśatādhika sāhasraṃ prāpya laksmīmacaṃcalāṃ | srvavidyānidhirbhūtvā kāmavatsuṃdaro bhavet || 67 || vakulasya hunatpuṣpaistrisahasraṃ śatādhikaṃ | saubhāgyaṃ mahadāsāpavṛddhoṣi taruṇāyate || 68 || daśāṃgadhūpahomenāpyasau saubhāgyadhān bhavet | jaṃbūphalaistrimadhvaktaistrisahasraṃ śatādhikaṃ || 69 || caturdivasahomena taruṇyo rūpagarvitāḥ | dāsībhūtā bhavatyeva rājakanyā api dhruvaṃ || 70 || kūṣmāṃḍa phalahomena trisahasraṃ śatādhikaṃ | saptāhārdetya kanyāśca dāsībhūtā bhavaṃti hi || 71 || śrīphalaiśuddhayādagnau paṃcāhaṃ trimadhuplutaiḥ | triśatādhika sāhasraṃ rājyalakṣmīrmahīyasī || 72 || tanmaṃdire bhavatyeva dhanaratnaudya saṃkulā | ikṣu khaṃḍaiścaturaha śatādhika sahasrakaṃ || 73 || hutvā trimadhusaṃmiśraiḥ śriya sākṣāt prapaśyati | aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityamaṣṭāviṃśatidhāpivā || 74 || hutvā śuddhena gavyena ghṛte naiva dine dine | vidyāsiddhimavāpnoti śreyosi suvahūnyapi || 75 || kevalaṃ ghṛtahomena pratyekaṃ jātavedasi | samastābhīṣṭa saṃsiddhiṃ prāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 76 || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mānaṃ havanā siddhidaṃ | puṣpaṃ magraṃ juhuyādūtyailaṃ kamalaṃ tu vā || 77 || kusumāni ca puṣpāṇi yatheṣṭāni hunesriye | śatasaṃkhyāstilā proktāstaṃḍulāśca tathaiva hi || 78 || lājāmuṣṭi pramāṇāśca māṣamagnaghṛtaṃ smṛtaṃ | culukārddhamatakṣīramaṃtravādarasammitaṃ || 79 || sthalīṃ phalaṃ maheśāni kūṣmāṃḍamāṃtu luṃgakaṃ | manaḥ prītikaraiḥ khaṃḍairjuhuyān manalocane || 80 || p. 36b) raṃbhāphalaṃ catuḥkhaṃḍaṃ laghucet khaṃḍitaṃ na hi | nārikelaṃ catuḥkhaṃḍamuktaṃ śāstreṣu suṃdāri || 81 || pratiparvahune dikṣu khaṃḍasaṃkalasiddhidaṃ | drākṣāphalaṃ samagrasyāṃ nāraṃgaṃ ca dvidhā smṛtaṃ || 81 || kharjūramekameka syāt kramukādhā ca guggulaṃ | guṃjā samaṃ ca karpūraṃ kastūrī kuṃkumaṃ tathā || 82 || manaḥ priyāṇi cānyāni phalāni juhuyāt priyekaṃ | lākṣā guggula saṃkhyāśyādyadvastu sumanoharaṃ || 83 || manaḥ priyā hutiṃ kṛtvā homakuryāstulocane | etadā huti mānaṃte kathitaṃ sarvavighnahṛt || 84 || yena kenāpyu pāyena svācāryānu grahācchive | śriyaṃ saṃtoṣayennityaṃ japahomārcanādibhiḥ || 85 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīyetaṃtravedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye caturdaśodhyāyaḥ || p. 36b) śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi viśeṣamidhimuttamaṃ | ādau kuṃḍaṃ samutpādya caturasraṃ sulakṣaṇaṃ || 1 || sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ śatahomarddha hastakaṃ | sahasre hastamātraṃ syādvisahasre dvihastakaṃ || 2 || trihastamayute proktaṃ lakṣe hasta catuṣṭayaṃ | koṭi homeṣṭa hastaṃ ca kṛtvā kuṃḍasya lakṣaṇaṃ || 3 || śāṃtike caturasraṃ ca vaśye caivārddha caṃdrakaṃ | ṣaṭkoṇaṃ staṃbhane proktaṃ māraṇe tadvadevahi || 4 || ākarṣaṇe trikoṇaṃ ca vṛttamuccāṭane tathā | nānāsiddhikaraṃ proktaṃ padmakoṇaṃ maheśvari || 5 || uttare śāṃtikarma syāddhāruṇyāṃ staṃbhaṭanaṃ bhavet | māraṇe dakṣiṇa proktā paścimārvakṣyakarmaṇi || 6 || dāhakarmaṇi vā dasmagnepī vidveṣene ṛtī | tathā muccāṭanaṃ syādvāyanve īśānye sarvasiddhidaṃ || 7 || vidyāsiddhikaraṃ pūrvadiṅmukhaṃ homakarmaṇi | kṛttikākarṣaṇe proktā maraṇī māraṇe tathā || 8 || svātī vaśye tathoccāṭe jyeṣṭhāstaṃbhanakarmaṇi | vidveṣe śatatārāsyādahi vundhyaṃ tu śāṃtidaṃ || 9 || akarṣaṇaṃ somavāre māraṇaṃ maṃgale tathā | vudhe ca staṃbhanaṃ kāryaṃ guruvāre ca pauṣṭikaṃ || 10 || bhārgave sarvasiddhiḥ syāha vausavaṃ śubhaṃ bhavet | rājavṛttasya samidho hottavyāḥ staṃbhane śive || 11 || mahiṣīkṛta homaśca lokatraya vaśaṃkaraḥ | dāḍimī samidho home praśastā māraṇādike || 12 || ajā ghṛtena homaḥ syājjagattritayamohanaḥ | vidveṣe caiva hotavyā unmatta samidhastathā || 13 || atasītaila saṃyuktā mahāvidveṣakārakāḥ | sarvakāryārthasiddhiśca sarvavighnanivāraṇaṃ || 14 || p. 37a) goghṛte naiva havanādanvahaṃ girikanyake | bhārgave vāsare vāpi navamyāṃ pūrṇimāsuvā || 15 || avaśyaṃ pūjayeddevi kanyakāssu manoharāḥ | paṃcamavarṣamārabhya yāvadvādaśavatsaraṃ || 16 || avivāhita kanyānāṃ pūjanāt sarvasiddhayaḥ | kanyakāḥ pūjitā yena trailokyaṃ tena pūjitaṃ || 17 || vivāhitā api sadārajodarśala varjitāḥ | kanyakā iti saṃproktā yāvadvādaśavatsaraṃ || 18 || śrīdhiyā kanyakāḥ pūjyāḥ samastaphalasiddhaye | suvāsinyopi saṃpūjyā bhūṣaṇācchādanāśanaiḥ || 19 || ācāryapatnī saṃpūjyā sākṣāllakṣmīdhiyānvahaṃ | saiva lakṣmīrjajammātā saiva gaurī sarasvatī || 20 || ācāryapatnyovaḍhyaścet tatrayā putra saṃyutā | saiva sākṣānmahālakṣmīdhiyā pūjyā vibhūvaṇaiḥ || 21 || tatpatnyopītarāmāt sadṛśā nātra saṃśayaḥ | damapnāropaṇaṃ vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 22 || saṃvatsakṛtā pūjā yena pūrṇā prajāyate | tapobhagāṃyamadannomaya śailasute yadā || 23 || lakṣmībhūtastadā patnyai ratiḥ prītiśca duḥkhite | saṃtuṣṭa manasā tābhyāṃ varodato mayāptiye || 24 || tannetra vāri saṃbhūtā damanasya latādrije | tatsauramya samudbhūta saukhyamāsīt sulocane || 25 || ratyai prītyai ca tasmāttu madanaḥ prakīṭīkṛtaḥ | damanena tuyo maṃtrī var'madhye sa pūjayet || 26 || tasya sāṃvatsarī pūjāmadanāya bhaviṣyati | itisyai varodato mayaiva sukhaṃdite || 27 || tasmāddamana pūjā hi kartavyā sādhakottamaiḥ | śrīśrīśapūjāniratairgaurīśaṃkara pūjakaiḥ || 28 || ravipūjāparaiścāpi gaṇeśārcana tatparaiḥ | śrīcakrapūjānirataiḥ śālagrāmārcakairapi || 29 || liṃgācanarataiścāpi vapukārcana tatparaiḥ | maheṃdrā yaṣṭā dikpāla pūjanā saktamānasaiḥ || 30 || yasya yatra bhavet prītistadarcana parairapi | vatsare vatsare vaśyaṃ kartavyaṃ damanārcanaṃ || 31 || anyathā tatphalaṃ varṣakṛtaṃ kāmasya jāyate | caitrādayastrayomāsāpakṣausitasitetarau || 32 || eteṣu pūrvapūrvastu kālaḥ sarvottamottamaḥ | aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyā madhyāpi vā || 33 || pūrvarātrau prakurvīta sadyo vādhini vāsanaṃ | svayamutyādyadamanaṃ samūlaṃ pūrvastu kāllarveyutaṃ || 34 || ānītamathavānyena maulyādātṛtameva vā | vāmataḥ sthāpayeddevi sarvatau bhadraje vuje || 35 || vasvare dāmanaṃ pātraṃ prasthāpyā paścāṣṭavarṇārati vidyā varānane | prītiṃ vade iti sthāne prītimaṃtroṣṭa varṇayet sudhīḥ vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ śriyaṃ kāmamataḥ paraṃ || 36 || kāmadevāya hṛdayaṃ vidyaiṣārudravarṇi | pūrvavījñānicoddhārya praremātmanamuccaret || 37 || ravyai nama"cāṣṭa varṇārati vidyā varānane | prītiṃ vade iti sthāne prīti maṃtroṣṭa varṇakaḥ || 38 || p. 37b) navaprakārabhinnaṃ taddamanaṃ pūjayet kramāt | pūrvoktāyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi siṃhāsanopari || 39 || jastreṇa rakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt kavacenāva kuṃṭhanaṃ | vadhvā stri śūlakuṃdrā ca bhrāmayeddamanopari || 40 || śrīkhaṃḍadyusaṇeṃdvāḍhyairapadhivāsaṃ tu kārayet | prathame divase kuryādadhivāsanamuttamaṃ || 41 || sadyo divyatha rātrau vā varṣapūjāphalāptaye prātaḥ | kāle mahāpūjāṃ kṛtvā yodhyā purābhidhe || 42 || navakoṇaṃ vidhāyātha siṃhareṇa mahāprabhaṃ | kalaśānnavasaṃsthāpya hemaralādi pūritān || 43 || ekaṃ vā kalaśaṃ nityaṃ sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ | dakṣiṇe maṃḍalaṃ kṛtvā kuṃkumādyairvicipatritaṃ || 44 || aśoka tarumūlekhya trikoṇaṃ maṃḍalaṃ likhet | tanmadhye pūjayet kāmaṃ taruṇaṃ cāruṇaprabhaṃ || 45 || raktamālya vastrabhūṣaṃ vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ priye | ratiprīti viśobhāḍhyaṃ paṃcavāṇa dhanurdharaṃ || 46 || vasaṃtasahitaṃ kāmaṃ kadaṃvavana madhyagaṃ | pūrvokti manunā samyagarcayot siddhi hetave || 47 || gauraśyāme ratiprīti krameṇa maṇibhūṣite | padmatāṃvūlahaste ca raktavastra virājite || 48 || divyābharaṇa saṃyukte divyamālya virājite | vāmadakṣiṇayordhyātvā kāmasya tadanaṃtaraṃ || 49 || vasaṃtaṃ pūjayet paścāt kadaṃvavana madhyagaṃ | gauravarṇa vāmahaste sudhāpūrṇa ghaṭānvitaṃ || 50 || dakṣahastena vibhrāṇaṃ nānā puṣpa samuccayaṃ | sāṃgaṃ kāmaṃ prapūjyātha mahātripurasuṃdarī || 51 || kramaṃ samarcayet samyāgācārya caraṇadvayaṃ | svarṇabhāra sahasraiśca divyasragvastrabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 52 || ratnairmuktā phalairvittairarcayediṣṭa siddhaye | ācārya pūjyate yatra tatkarma sa phalaṃ smṛtaṃ || 53 || ācārya pūjārahitaṃ niṣphalaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | guṇe bhāve tatputraṃ tatpatnīṃ vā samarpayet || 54 || ācārya pautramatha vā taddohi bhramathāpi vā | teṣāmabhāve tadbhātṛnatha vā saṃprapūjayet || 55 || kanyakā arcayet paścānmaṣṭānneśca suvāsinīḥ | śrīvidyayā hunedājyamatha triśatamādarāt || 56 || brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇābhojayedatha | itthaṃ kṛtvā narastyamyagdamanāropaṇa vrataṃ || 57 || vatsarevatsare samyagāpa homārcanādikaṃ | kṛtvā sāṃgamavāpnoti phalaṃ nātra vicāraṇā || 58 || saṃvatsarakṛtāṃ pūjā japahomādikaṃ śive | anyathā madanāyaiva kṛtaṃ syādiri kanyake || 59 || p. 38a) lalitāyā mahārājñāḥ śriyo vidyā parāyaṇaḥ | bhakṣayennekṣu khaṃḍāni na bhavet strīṣu niṣṭhuraḥ || 60 || na bhavelloka vidveṣī malināna bhavet kvacit | nānṛtaṃ kasya ciddhayādviśeṣeṇa guroḥ śive || 61 || ācāryaniṃdā śravaṇaṃ śreyaskāmī parityajet | daridro vā dhanāḍhyo vā mūrkho ca paṃḍitopi vā || 62 || ācārya eva bhagavān harirbrahmāpāraḥ śivaḥ | kimatra vahunoktena parameśvara macyutaṃ || 63 || ācāryarūpiṇaṃ viddhi satyaṃ na satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | bhaktimānnāja vidyāyāṃ lakṣmyādīnapi sanmanūn || 64 || yathā śaktyā japet vidvāt siddhi prāpnotyanuttamāṃ | māhātmyate tacchrī devyā sāgare culukāṃvuvat || 65 || kiṃciduktaṃ mayā devi kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchasi || 65 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodapaṃcadaśodhyāyaḥ || p. 38a) śrīdevyuvāca || bhagavan dakṣiṇāmūrte sarvajña karuṇānidhe | caturlakṣmī sevyamānā śriyo vidyātvaparitā || 1 || lakṣmyādi vidyāralānāṃ vidhānaṃ kathaya prabho | śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || śrīdevīlalitā sarvajagatkāraṇārūpiṇī || 2 || caturlakṣmī sevyamānā sākṣātkāmadudyāsmṛtā || 3 || śrīvidyā ca tathā lakṣmīrmahālakṣmīstataḥ paraṃ | triśaktiḥ sarvasāmrājyalakṣmīḥ paṃcaprakīrtitāḥ || 4 || śriyastrijagadaṃvāyā mūlavidyāgarīyasī || 4 || siṃhāsenaśvarī proktā sarvavidyāmayī śubhā | ekākṣarī mahāvidyāṃ lakṣmīmatha vadāmyahaṃ || 5 || vāruṇāṃtaṃ vahni saṃsthaṃ vāmanetra vibhūṣitaṃ | viṃdunādayutaṃ lakṣmī vījame tadudāhṛtaṃ || 6 || pūrvasiṃsaneśānī lakṣmīreṣātrayī mayī | samasta saṃpat sukhadā vidhātrā pūjitā purā || 7 || brāhmaṇenu grahāddakṣa kaśyapādyāḥ prajeśvarāḥ | lakṣmī vījametadudāhṛtaṃ mārādhya lokānāmādhiyatyaṃ prayedire || 8 || ṛṣirbhaśurmahāyogīnicchachaṃda udāhṛtaṃ | śrīlakṣmīrdevatā proktā sarvasaṃyat samṛddhidā || 9 || śaturthe vījaśaktī ca kīlakaṃ rephala ucyate | dvitīyena tṛtīyena ṣasṭhenārṇena caimiti || 10 || iṃdreṇa caṃdrakalayā vidyāṃ saṃbheya suṃdarī | ṣaḍaṃgāni nyasenmaṃtrī hacchiraśca śikhāṃ tataḥ || 11 || kavacaṃ netramastraṃ ca namaḥ svāhā krameṇa ca | vaṣaḍhuṃ vauṣaḍaṃtaṃ ca puṭebhiryojayet kramāt || 12 || aṣṭa patra likhedyaṃtraṃ vahirbhūviṃdumālikhet | madhye puṣpaṃ vinikṣipye pīṭhaśaktīḥ samarcayet || 13 || p. 38b) vibhūti runnatiḥ kāṃtiḥ puṣṭhiḥ kīrtiśca satnatiḥ | vyuṣṭirutkṛṣṭi ṛddhaśca vasu dikṣu prapūjayet || 14 || madhye siṃhāsanaṃ pūjyaṃ sarvaśaktimayaṃ priye | dhyāyettataḥ śriyaṃ ramyāṃ sarvadeva namaskṛtāṃ || 15 || taptakārtakṣarābhāsāṃ divyaratna vibhūṣitāṃ | āsiṃcya mānāmamṛtairmuktāratna dravairapi || 16 || śubhrābhrāmena yugmena muhurmuhurapi priye | ratnaudya vahu makuṭā śuddha saumāṃgarāgiṇī || 17 || padmākṣīyaṃ manābhasya vāmāṃke saṃsthitāṃbhaje | evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevī padmayugmadharāṃ sadā || 18 || varadā bhaya śobhāḍhyāṃ caturvāhu trilocanāṃ | āvāhanādi mudrāśca krameṇaiva pradarśayet || 19 || uccājalimadhaḥ kuryādiyamāvāhanī bhavet | iyaṃ tu viparītāsyāttadā vai sthāpanī bhavet || 20 || ūrdhvāṃguṣṭaṃ muṣṭiyutaṃ tadeyaṃ sannidhāpanī | aṃtaraṃguṣṭhamuṣṭibhyāṃ tatheyaṃ tannirodhanī || 21 || tarjanībhyāṃ paribhrāmya sakalīkaraṇaṃ bhavet | aṃjaliṃ cārghyavat kṛtvā paramīkaraṇaṃ bhavet || 22 || parivartyakarau netrī tarjanyau ca kaniṣṭhike | madhyamānāmikā yugme sthāpayettu parasparaṃ || 23 || amṛtīkaraṇaṃ nāma mudreyaṃ dhenurūpiṇī | etāssādhāraṇamudrādarśayitvā japet priye || 24 || gaṃdhapuṣpādibhiścaiva sarvakāmārtha siddhaye | agnīśāsura vāyavya madhyadikṣvaṃgapūjanaṃ || 25 || vālākā vimalā caiva kamalā vanamālikā | vibhīṣikā mālikā ca śāṃkarī vasumālikā || 26 || pūrvādi kramato devi prādakṣiṇyena pūjayet | iṃdrāgni yamarakṣorādvaruṇāni na saṃjñakān || 27 || kuvereśāna lokośā bhūmirvivekamādyajet | brahmāviṣṇuśca lokeśāvūrddhādi kramato yajet || 28 || arkalakṣaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ taddaśāṃśena sādhakaḥ | tapetyayasāsamyakkamalairājyatolitaiḥ || 29 || hutvā dvādaśa sahasramācārya caraṇadvaye | palamāna suvarṇena racitaṃ kamalaṃ kṣubhaṃ śubhaṃ || 30 || datvā siddhimavāpnoti labhate sarvasaṃpadaḥ | caturviṃśati sāhasramathavā sādhakottamaḥ || 31 || nirāhāro japedvidvā kārtikaidaśī dine | trisaharaṃ hunedagnaupamairgavyājyatolitaiḥ || 32 || palamāna suvarṇaṃ vā dhenu dvādaśa sāhasraṃ | vilvapatrairghṛtaplutaiḥ triśattādhika sāhasraṃ juhuyāt saṃskṛtenale || 35 || suvāsinīḥ samabhyarcya paṃcaśailasute śive | vatsarān mahatī lakṣmīṃ labhate vanasaṃkulāṃ || 36 || p. 39a) japtvā dvādaśa sāhasraṃ caturmāsaṃ dine dine | sahasrapaṃcakaṃ vāpi sahasra tritayaṃ tu vā || 37 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā gavyenājyena sādhakaḥ | acalāṃ mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ dhanavānyādi saṃkulāṃ || 38 || prāpnotyatra na saṃdehassatyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyahaṃ | ekākṣaramikāṃmimāṃ lakṣmī japannavahamādarāt || 39 || rājyalakṣmī mavāpnoti gurubhakto yadi svayaṃ | lakṣmīvidyā vidhāṃte kiṃcide tanmayeritaṃ mahādāridryaśamanaṃ kiṃ punaḥ śromicchasi || 40 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīyetaṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye ṣoḍaśodhyāyaḥ || p. 39a) ṛṣaya ūcuḥ || ṛṣyaśṛṃga mahābhāga divyajñāna vatāvara | prasannalakṣmīvidyāyāḥ pārvatyai parameśvaraḥ || 1 || yadā hatadvayaṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchāma he prabho | yadāha bhagavākto mahālakṣmīmanoḥ śubhaṃ || 2 || māhātmyaṃ sarvapāpaghnaṃ tadbhūyaḥ kathayasvanaḥ | śrīṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca || lakṣmīvidyāvidhi śrutvā girijā tuṣṭamānasāḥ | dakṣiṇāmūrtirmāhedaṃ vacanaṃ lokasammitaṃ || śrīdevyuvāca || devadeva namastestu maheśa karuṇādhidhe || 4 || māhātmyaṃ lalitāṃ vādyā lakṣmyā api mayā śrutaṃ | mahālakṣmī mahāvidyāvidhānaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ || 5 || suguptamapi me brūhi kṛpayā jagatāṃguro | śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || samyak pṛṣṭaṃ mahābhāge lokābhāmupakārakaṃ || 6 || prasannalakṣmī māhātmyaṃ sadyaḥ kalmakhanāśanaṃ | purā nārāyaṇe noktaṃ janakāya mahātmane || 7 || tato dāśarathiḥ prāha vaśiṣṭādibhya ādarāt | ahamapyatra vakṣyāmi tubhyaṃ rājīvalocane || 8 || guhyādguhyatamaṃ puṇyaṃ sārān saratayaṃ paraṃ | prasannalakṣmī māhātmyamadhunā kathayāmite || 9 || trayī vijaṃ śriyā ruddhāṃ bhuvaneśī mataḥ paraṃ | sparśādyaṃ brahmapūrvaṃ ca mahīṃ rudra samanvitāṃ || 10 || smaraṃ jaṭharavarṇaṃ ca mukhavṛttaṃ yuto bhuvaṃ | valānujaṃ tato vāyuṃ rudrasvara samanvitaṃ ||11 || prasīda yugalaṃ bhūyaḥ śrīruddhāṃ bhuvaneśvarī | mahālakṣmī padapaścāccaturthāyānvitaṃ || 12 || saptaviṃśākṣarī vidyā mahālakṣmyā itīritā | dakṣasiṃhāsaneśānī viṣṇunā pūjitā purā || 13 || pragajāśca muktāralaugdyavarṣiṇī jagadīśvare | ayodhyāpura vaikuṃṭha sarvasāmrājyanāyikā || 14 || p. 39b) mahālakṣmīritikhyātā vedavetāṃta saṃstutā | prasannaśrīritikhyātā vedavetāṃtavedibhiḥ || 15 || bhaktānāṃ śaṃkhapadmādi nidhi saṃpatkarī śubhā | upāsakānāṃ viprāṇāṃ māheṃdra śrīphalapradā || 16 || alakāpura sāmrājyadāyinī dhanavarṣiṇī | vedavedāṃgavedāṃta pūrvavāksiddhikāriṇī || 17 || sarvakṣetramayī sarvayogaśāstrasvarūpiṇī | sarvatīrthamayī sarvapātakaudyavidyātinī || 18 || anugrahādbhagavato brahmādyā devatāgaṇāḥ | yoginassatakathāśca vaśiṣṭāyā maharṣayaḥ || 19 || puraṃdrādayassarvadikpālā amṛtāśanāḥ | vasavoṣṭau mahābhāgāruhā ekāaśāpi ca || 20 || dvādaśāpi tathā divyā mahālakṣmīṃ haripriyāṃ | ārādhyāṣṭa uṇaiśvaryamavāpyādyāpi pārvati || 21 || japaṃti niyatānityaṃ samastaphalasiddhidāṃ | alakāpurasāmrājyaṃ maheṃdrapurasaṃpadaṃ || 22 || aṇimādi guṇaiśvaryamartha brahmapadaṃ tu vā | icchateyaṃ mahālakṣmīrjaptavyāniyatā nityaṃ samastaphalasiddhidāṃ | alakāpurasāmrājyaṃ maheṃdrapurasaṃpadaṃ uyatātmanā || 23 || na vedairnāgamaiḥ śāstrairnapurāṇaissuvistaraiḥ | jñātu śaṃdhanyā mahālakṣmīrācāryānugrahaṃvinā || 24 || prasannalakṣmīvidyāṃ yodṛṣṭā pustakasaṃsthitāṃ | japet sayoginī vṛṃdairbhakṣyate māsaṣaṭkataḥ || 25 || ācāryānugrahānnityaṃ mahālakṣmīmimāṃ japan | aṇimāṇi guṇaiśvaryaṃ muktāralaudyamakṣayaṃ || 26 || mahāvāksiddhimatulāṃ dhanarāśimakṣayaṃ | mattānanekāmātaṃgānvājinopi vahnūn paśūn || 27 || saṃprāpya divyabhogāṃśca putrapautravatīmapi | samṛddhiṃ mahatī labdhvā vaikuṃṭheva satiṃ labhet || 28 || nāvyaṃ śrīkāmibhirjapyā prānnaśrīriyaṃ śive | sāmrājyalakṣmīkāmena bhogamokṣārthinā sadā || 29 || mahālakṣmīriyaṃ japyā mahāsaṃpatsamṛddhidā | acalaṃ mahadaiśvaryaṃ mahāsiddhima caṃcalāṃ || 30 || icchatā satataṃ japyā prasannaśrīriyaṃ śive | devāviyatyanirdraṇatiyaṃ hṛdayamena ca || 31 || varuṇena jalaiśvarya vāyavyaṃ vāyunāpdaṃ | tejasvitvaṃ sa vitrā ca sucāśutvamathedunā || 32 || kośaiśvaryaṃ kuvereṇa guruṇā śakra gauravaṃ | agninā tāpaśaktitvamoṣadhīśatvamiṃdunā || 33 || p. 40a) pātālarājyaṃ nāgena śakrādyaidigadhīśvaraiḥ | lokaiśvaryarca saṃprāptamacalaṃ bhayavarjitaṃ || 34 || devasenāniyatṛtvaṃ prāptamīśvarasūnunā | gaṇaiśvarya gaṇeśena naṃdinā śivatulyatā || 35 || mahālakṣī prabhāvena nānyatha vīravaṃdite | yatra yatra mahadbhāgyaṃ prāptaṃ devarṣisiḥ purā || 36 || anugrahāt prasannāyāḥ śriya eva na saṃśayaḥ | prasannalakṣmīmāhātmyaṃ brahmāpi jagatāṃpatiḥ || 37 || ahanārāyaṇo vāpi na śaktyāvaktumīścari | yadā urvāsasaḥ śāpācchakropya naranāyakaḥ || 38 || naṣṭaśrīko bhavatyaścāt saṃprārthyāṃgira saṃguruṃ | tadanugrahataḥ prāpya mahālakṣmīmimāṃ śive || 39 || samudramathato bhūtā dṛṣṭā sākṣācchiyaṃ parāṃ | anuttamaṃ mahadbhāgyaṃ prāptavāna marādhipaḥ || 40 || acalā śrīyuto bhūtvā tadārabhya śacīpatiḥ | trayāṇāmapi lokānāṃ māvipatyamavān || 41 || trailokya japitaṃ lebhe matte mairāvataṃ gataṃ | hayaratnaṃ manovegamuccaiḥ śravasamānivamān || 42 || rājā vai śravaṇaḥ pūrvatapastasvāsuduścaraṃ | pakṣarākṣasarājatvaṃ prāpyālakāpurī śubhāṃ || 43 || dhikkato rāvaṇenātha pulastyānugrahāt punaḥ | prasannaśrīmahāvidyāṃ japtvā hutvā tataḥ paraṃ || 44 || matsakhitva manuprāpya dhaneśatva manuttamaṃ | alakāpurasāmrājyaṃ prāptvān girikanyake || 45 || rājyalakṣmīriyaṃ vidyā mahālakṣmīriti smṛtā | prasannalakṣmīrvikhyātā samastāmīṣṭasiddhidā || 46 || na vaktavyā durācāraratāyapiśunāya vā krodhine cāti | mūrkhāya lubdhāyā mahālakṣmīriti smṛtā prasanṛtavādine || 47 || niṃdākatre piturmāturācāryordvaṣakāriṇi | vedanidāparāyāpiyaṇa niṃdā parāya ca || 48 || parāṃganāsaṃgarataṃ para dravyeṣu lolupaṃ | maṃdabuddhiṃ jaḍaṃ mūrkhaṃ durācārarataṃ tathā || 49 || vedavāhyaṃ durātmānaṃ vedaniṃdā parāyaṇaṃ | śrutyuktācāra rahitaṃ śiṣyatve parivarjayet || 50 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdve dṛḍha bhaktaṃ jiteṃdriyaṃ | paradravya parastrīṣu parāṅmukhamataṃdritaṃ || 51 || vaidikācāranirataṃ satataṃ satyavādinaṃ | śāṃtaṃ niṣkalmaṣaṃ śuddhaṃ haripūjā parāyaṇaṃ || 52 || saṃvatsaratrayaṃ śiṣyaṃ parīkṣya parameśvari | dayādimāṃ mahālakṣmīvidyāṃ sakalasiddhidaṃ || 53 || p. 40b) purā sarasvatī mūrtidhāriṇī vedamātṛkā | āgatya brāhmaṇaṃ prāha prasannā śriyamiṣṭadāṃ || 54 || tubhyaṃ dāsyāmyahaṃ guptākuruṣva satataṃ dvija | asūyakāyānṛjave jaḍāyānṛjavādine || 55 || na prapacchasi cetubhyamasmi vīryavatī tadā | rakṣaṇī yātvāyā nitya madatvā pāpakāriṇe || 56 || yadi guptātvayā vidyā mahālakṣmīriyaṃ dvija | tadā maheṃdrasadṛśaṃ padaṃ dāsyamite dvija || 57 || sarasvatyeti gaditaṃ purā vipnottamaṃ prati | tasmādeṣā mahālakṣmīnaṃ prakāśyāpi kutracit || 58 || maheṃdrasadṛśī lakṣmīmicchan vipropi bhutale | japedimāṃ mahālakṣmīmācāryānugrahācchive || 59 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdva śuśrūṣā nityamādarāt | sarvasve nāpi kartavyā bhogamokṣa phalāptaye || 60 || ācāryasannidhāvevasthātavyaṃ niyatātmabhiḥ | pūjyamācārya pādābja dvayameva dine dine || 61 || ācārya evasto tavyo rājavidvarat sabhāsu | cajyajetsvapi naraṃ patnīmātaraṃ ca sutānapi || 62 || mahālakṣmī pradācarbhyaṃ dehāṃtepi na saṃtyajet | sevyamācārya pāābja dvayameva dine dine || 63 || japyā prasannaśrīrevabhogasvargapavargadā | brahmānaṃda rasāvāpti maṇimādi guṇāṃ śriyaṃ || 64 || avaśyamicchatā rājyalakṣmīrjapyā dine dine | etadeva paraśreya ena detadeva paraṃstapaḥ || 65 || etadeva paraṃ tīrthametadeva paraṃ phalaṃ | ayameva mahāyāga iyameva gatiḥ parā || 66 || iti matvānvahaṃ rājyalakṣmī vidyāṃ japocchaciḥ | yojanānāṃ sahasraṃ vā gatvācāryaṃ dvijottamaṃ || 67 || saṃsevya śatavarṣaṃ vā prāṇairathaiśca suvrate | prasannakamalāvidyāṃ tadanugrahato japet || 68 || kārtravīryaśca sagaromāṃdhātā ca purūravāḥ | radyurdaśaratho rājā duṣṣaṃttobharatopi ca || 69 || svāyaṃbhuvādyā manavassārvabhaumā nṛpā api | rājyalakṣmīmimāṃ japtvā saṃsevyācāryamādarāt || 70 || durlabhaṃ devasaṃdyaiśca saṃprāptā śreya uttamaṃ | śvetadvīpādhi yatvaṃ vā suvarṇagirisaṃpadaṃ || 71 || ya icchatena rājya śrīreva japyā dine dine | brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyā api trailokyanāyakāḥ || 72 || prasannalakṣmīmāhātmyaṃ na hi varṇapittuṃ kṣamāḥ | nāstu śaktirmahaṣīṇāmasyā māhātmyavarṇane || 73 || maṃda prajñāvatāṃ bhūmau manujānāṃ tu kākathā | prasannalakṣmīvidyeyaṃ nimivaṃśa samudbhavaiḥ || 74 || p. 41a) gautamānugrahājjaptāsave muktāstato bhavan | prasannalakṣmistadvaṃśe janakasyā bhavat sutā || 75 || tadā prabhṛti sarvesya bhūyā vaṃśa samudbhavāḥ | janakā iti vikhyātā muktā jīvaṃta evate || 76 || iyameva parā gaurī himā vala sutā śivā | iyameva mahāvāṇī sāvitrī ca sarasvatī || 77 || vedājjapi ca vedāṃtā mama vaktra samudbhvā | ataḥ paraṃ samudbhūta purāṇaṃ ca mahattaraṃ || 78 || dharmaśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi munibhiḥ kīrtitīnyapi | etat samādhikā vidyāna dṛṣṭā kutracicchrutā || 79 || bhramaṃti munayopīha mahādāridrya duḥkhitāḥ | rājyalakṣmī na labdhāste bhogasvargāyavargadāṃ || 80 || iyaṃ kāmadhudyānṛṇāṃ sarvakāma phalapradā | iyaṃ kalpalatā sākṣānmataḥ saṃkalpasiddhidā || 81 || kiṃ tāratnamiyaṃ sākṣāyiṃtitārtha phalapradaṃ | ye siddhā munayopīha divyabhoga samanvitaḥ || 82 || jānīhitān mahālakṣmīvidyā saktān dine dine | vācaḥ padāni catvāri parākhyaṃ prathamaṃ padaṃ || 83 || paśyaṃtyākhyaṃ dvitīyaṃ ksyātṛtīyaṃ madhyamābhidhaṃ | jānāratīśvara evaitatsarvasvatyāḥ padatrayaṃ || 84 || maharṣayopi jānaṃti bhagavatkṛpayānvitāḥ | vaidavarīnāmakaṃ paścāccaturthaṃ vāmadaṃ vibhuḥ || 85 || vācaḥ padāni catvāri brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ | maharṣayopi jānaṃti tapasā dagdha kilviṣāḥ || 86 || caturtha vauvarīrūpaṃ mayā yatpadamīritaṃ | prasīddhameta devānna bhūtale girikanyake || 87 || mānuṣeṣu prasiddhaṃ ca pakṣiṣvapi paśuṣvapi | pipīlikā sunāgeṣu sarveṣu ca mṛteṣu ca || 88 || ācāryānugrahādrājyalakṣmīvidyā japāt sadā | vidyājālamidaṃ sarvaṃ nirgacchalyasya vaktrataḥ || 89 || kimatra vahunoktena rājyalakṣmī mahāmanoḥ | adhikaṃ sadṛśaṃ vāpi vastu vidhātmakaṃ nāhi || 90 || mahānubhāvā munayaḥ purātanā prasannalakṣmī sakalārthadātrīṃ | upāsya dharmaṃ ca na bhogamokṣāna vā purutkṛṣṭapadaṃ cardova || 91 || iti śrīyadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye saptadaśodhyāyaḥ || p. 41a) śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi rājyalakṣmī mahāmanoḥ | anuṣṭhānavidhiṃ samyag yatkatvā siddhimāpnuyāt || 1 || ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭo dakṣo vātha prajāpatiḥ | gāyatraṃ chaṃda ityuktaṃ samasta jagadaṃvikā || 2 || p. 41b) jagattritaya sāmrājya mahāsiṃhāsaneśvarī | mahālakṣmīrjaganmātādevatā kathitā śive || 3 || śrīruddhā bhuvaneśānī vījamaṃtra samīritaṃ | hṛdevaśaktiruddiṣṭā viniyogaruvabhīṣṭadaḥ || 4 || kamale hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ śiraḥ syāt kamalālaye | śikhā prasīdate naiva kavacaṃ tribhirakṣaraiḥ || 5 || netramastraṃ ca śeṣe vā śrīvījapuṭitaṃ pṛthak || 5 || māṇikya pravima prabho hi manimaistuṃgaiścaturbhirgajairhastagrāhima ratnakuṃbha salilairāsiṃdhyamānāṃ sadā hastābjairvaradānamaṃvujayugādhīni dadhānāṃ hareḥ kāṃtāṃ kāṃkṣita pārijātalatikāṃ vaṃde sarojananāṃ || 6 || sudhāṃbho nidhi madhyastha mudyā nava namadbhutaṃ | putrāga pāṭalāśoka caṃpakairūpaśobhitaṃ || 7 || maṃdavāyu samudbhūta puṣpamadbhi virājitaṃ | samerumādhavī vilva devadārulavaṃgakaiḥ || 8 || saṃtāna pārijātādyaiḥ puṣpitailakalpabhūṣaṇaiḥ | mātuluṃgaiḥ karṇikāraiścaṃdanairvuṃjulairapi || 9 || aṃkoladāḍinī pūgairdrumaiḥ kuravakairapi | sarvartu puṣṭyasahitairnamadbhiḥ suvirājita || 10 || tanmadhye paṃkajaiḥ prakumurotpalarāśibhiḥ | sugaṃdhibhiśca kahlāraiḥ phullaiḥ kuvalayairapi || 11 || bhramarairhasaṃkāraṃḍa cakravākārdibhirvṛte | tānmadhye puline rasme mahāsurasita śobhite || 12 || sarvataḥ pārijātādyaiḥ śobhituṃ ratnamaṃḍapaṃ | caturdvārayuta divyahemaprākāra śobhitaṃ || 13 || udyadarka sahasrābhaṃ bhāsvaraṃ caṃdraśītalaṃ | divyaratna samāyukta kapāṭāṣṭaka śobhitaṃ || 14 || divyamāṇikyasahitatuṃga gopurasaṃvṛtaṃ | hemadaṃ uśilālavidvija paṃṅkti pariṣkṛtaṃ || 15 || navaratna samāyuktaṃ staṃbha paṃkti vicitritaṃ | divyasāhasra saṃśobhidīptastaṃbha virājitaṃ || 16 || taptahāṭaka saṃśobhivātāyana samanvitaṃ | vicitrāṃśuka saṃvarddhakāṃcanairapi koṭiśaḥ || 17 || suvarṇa kiṃkiṇīyuktaṃ ratnamaṃdupamujvalaṃ | mālatīkaṃtakījātī ca yakotpalakesaraiḥ || 18 || tulasīmallikā savāsī naṃdyākarta kadaṃvakaiḥ | divyairanyaiḥ puṣpageṇeralaṃkṛta mahītalaṃ || 19 || kāśmīramṛganābhibhyāṃ kastūryā ca tamālakaiḥ | caṃdanaṇarukarpūrairāmoditadigaṃtaraṃ || 20 || itthaṃ saṃciṃtya manasā ratnamaṃḍapa mulvalaṃ | tanmaṃḍapasya madhyastha pārijātaṃ suradrumaṃ || 21 || tadadho navamāṇikya siṃhāsana manuttamaṃ | tatrāsīnaṃ jagannāthaṃ kāla nīlāṃvuda prabhaṃ || 22 || kāmakoṭi pratīkāśaṃ pītāṃvara yugāvṛtaṃ | padmarāga mahāratna vajramāṇikyaviṃdubhiḥ || 23 || khacitaṃ tapta sauvarṇaṃ vibhrāṇaṃ kuṃḍala dvayaṃ | kirīṭa hārakeyūra kaṭakādi vibhūṣitaṃ || 24 || p. 42a) kaustubhodbhāsitoraskaṃ tulasīvanamālayā | śobhitaṃ pārijātādi puṣpamālya virājitaṃ || 25 || prasannavadanaṃ śāṃtaṃ rājīvāyata locana | śaṃkhacakrā bhayavaradharaṃ yogini ṣevitaṃ || 26 || divyamāṇikya saṃvaddha hemakāṃcī virājitaṃ | prācīnā nāmapi girāgocaramanūpamaṃ || 27 || vaṃditaṃ devatāvṛdaissaṃstutaṃ paramarṣibhiḥ | nārāyaṇaṃ purānaṃda satyacidvanamacyutaṃ || 28 || tadvāyāṃke mahālakṣmī vālārka śatasannibhāṃ | dāḍimī kusumaprakhyāṃ japāṃ puṣpa samaprabhāṃ || 29 || tadā jāṃvūnada nibhāṃ vidyut sāhasrasannibhāṃ | dṛśaṃ jannūpuraṃ saṃśobhipādayaṃ kaṇamaṃḍitāṃ || 30 || lāktālakapadāṃbhojāṃgulīyaka virājitāṃ | sthalā raviṃda pratima padābjayugaśobhitā || 31 || brahmarudra maheṃdrādimaunbhimāṇikya kāṃtibhiḥ | virājita padāṃbhojāṃ bhaktārti haraṇo ghṛtāṃ || 34 || ratnakāṃcana saṃvarddhakāṃcī dāmavirājitī | tanu mādhyāṃ pṛthu śroṇī nimnanābhi samanvitāṃ || 35 || svarṇakuṃbhatamaṃ prakhya pīnottuṃga samanvitāṃ | viśālorusthalāṃ rājatkaustubheta virājitāṃ || 36 || kastūrī kuṃkumayuta divyaṃ padabhacarvitāṃ | ratnamuktāphaloyetta svarṇaciṃtākaśobhitāṃ || 37 || mahāpadaka saṃyuktāṃ padakena vibhūṣitāṃ | muktāvalī samāyuktāmekāvalikhirājitī || 38 || divyaratna samāyukta kāṃcajāṃguli mudrikāṃ | svarṇakeyūrasahitāṃ valayāvaliśobhitāṃ || 39 || sauvarṇa kaṃkaṇa lasatkārāṃvuja virājitāṃ | prathamābharaṇoyeta kaṃvugrīva virājitāṃ || 40 || muktā kāṃcana saṃnaddhakaṃcukena vibhūṣitāṃ | smitavaktrāṃ viśālākṣyaṃ pakvaviṃvaphalādharāṃ || 41 || vajraviṃdu samaprakhyadaṃtapaṃkti vibhūṣitāṃ | vāṇī vilāsanilaparakta jihvāgraśobhitāṃ || 42 || muktāralasamāvaddhanāsikā bharaṇānvitāṃ | taptasauvarṇatāṭaṃkṛvālī yugalaśobhitā || 43 || rājat sauvarṇa kusumakaṇāṃ paṃkajalocanāṃ | kāmako daṃḍasaudarvanirjitabhrūtatāyugāṃ || 44 || lalāṭapaṭṭasaṃ rājat saṃlagnatilakāṃkitāṃ | jātī caṃpaka punnāga puṣpatālya vibhūṣitāṃ || 45 || nīlabhramarasaṃkāśa keśapāśa vibhūṣitāṃ | navamāṇikyasaṃvaddha kirīṭāvṛtamastakāṃ || 46 || padmagarbhaprabhāṃ padmasvarṇaratna prapūritaṃ | vibhratīvaṃ supātraṃ ca muktāratnamayīṃ srajaṃ || 47 || jagatsaṃmohanakarīṃ jagattraya vaśaṃkarī | akalaṃkaśarat pūrṇacaṃdraṃ viṃva samānanāṃ || 48 || p. 42b) sarvavidyāmayīṃ sarvamaharṣigaṇavaṃditāṃ | vāṇī gaurīṃdrapatnyādi sevitāṃ pārśvayordvayoḥ || 49 || arudhatya na sūyādi satībhiḥ pariveṣṭitāṃ | suvarṇasrāviṇā mūrdhni śvetachatreṇa śobhitāṃ || 50 || atha cāmara hastābhyāṃ sakhībhyāṃ pariveṣṭitāṃ | śakrādi maulimāṇikya virājita padāṃvujāṃ || 51 || sarvayogījanastutyāṃ brahmarṣigaṇasevitāṃ | devatāvṛṃda saṃsevyāṃ mahāsiddhaughavaṃditāṃ || 52 || jagattritayasaṃpatti hetu bhūtāṃ sanātanīṃ | trailokyākarṣaṇakarīṃ trailokya hlādakāriṇī || 53 || trailokyaraṃjanakarī jaganmohana vigrahāṃ | aṇimādi guṇādhārāṃ sarvasāmrājyasiddhidāṃ || 54 || divyāvaṃkāra subhagaṃ divyasragvastraśobhitāṃ | divyacaṃdanaliptāṃgī divyakanyā pariṣṭutāṃ || 55 || nārāyaṇāṃkanilayāṃ nārāyaṇa manoharāṃ | trilocanī catuhasrī suprasannānanāṃvujāṃ || 56 || jagattritaya sāmrājya mahāsiṃhāsaneśvarīṃ | mahālakṣmīmahaṃ nitya bhajāmya khilasiddhidāṃ || 57 || itthaṃ dhyāyen mahālakṣmīṃ trayīrūpāṃ hārī priyo | yadvā mūlādhādi raṃdhrāṃtaṃ vālārkayuta sannibhāṃ || 58 || jvalaṃtī saṃvidadhyāye tejorūpāṃ sanātanīṃ | nirguṇāṃ saguṇāṃ vāpi mahālakṣmī haripriyāṃ || 59 || dhyātvā hṛtya pranilayāṃ vidyāṃ śrīhṛsyābhidhā | japtvā nityaṃ viśuddhātmā saṃpadāṃ māśreyā bhavet || 60 || ācāryapatnīmatha vā yadi śiṣyo jiteṃdriyaḥ | mahālakṣmīṃ trayī rūpāṃ divyālaṃkāraśobhitāṃ || 61 || divyarcadana liptāṃgī divyasraṃ vastra śobhitāṃ | dhyātvā nārāyaṇadhiyādhyāyedācāryamacyutaṃ || 62 || ācāryapatnī dhyānena mahālakṣmī dhiyānvahaṃ | samastābhīṣṭa phaladā bhavatyusya haripriyā || 63 || anenaiva pramāṇena gurupatnīṃ trayīmayīṃ | mahālakṣmīṃ vijānī himā kurudyātraṃ saṃśayaḥ || 64 || tasmādavasyamācārya valī saṃtatu mādarāt | mahālakṣmīdhiyābhyarcyā bhūṣaṇācchādanāśanaiḥ || 65 || śubha vrateṣu sarveṣu purāya parasu sādhakaiḥ | ācāryapatnīmabhyarcya bhūṣaṇācchādanāśanaiḥ || 66 || paśyatveva śriyaṃ sākṣāccakṣurbhyāmeva sādhakaḥ | tāṭaṃkābharaṇa dvaṃdvavālī yugalamuttama || 67 || atha sauvarṇa cittākaṃ nāsikābharaṇaṃ śubhaṃ | aṃgulīyaka mukhyāni divyānyā bharaṇāni ca || 68 || mṛduvastraṃ yugaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ pratimāsaṃ himādrije | datvā prāpnoti mahatī siddhiṃ cāmara durlabhāṃ || 69 || p. 43a) yatra kutrāpi saṃpāya vatsarevatsarepi vā | ācāryapatnyai śrīvudhyā pradatvā kalpasaṃnayaṃ || 70 || paśyatyeva svacakṣurbhyā mahālakṣmīṃ haripriyāṃ | ācāryapatnyo vadvyaścet putriṇī tatrayā bhavet || 71 || saiva sākṣān mahālakṣmīrptā kuruṣvātra saṃśayaṃ | anyā ācāryapatnyaśca vijñeyā sā tṛptannibhāḥ || 72 || yadi bhartravi ca hatā gurupatnī himādrije | vahudūrasthitā vāpi māyāssannidhau śive || 73 || samarpyā bharaṇādīni tadātmaja karerpya yat | ācāryaputrapatnyai vā pradadyāt sādhakottamaḥ || 74 || akalaṃke namasā vivāhādyutsaveṣvapi | ācāryapatnīmabhyarcya purato bhūṣaṇādibhiḥ || 75 || ācāryamapi saṃpūjya tataḥ kuryān mahotsarva | itthaṃ dhyātvā mahālakṣmīṃ vidyāṃ śrīhṛdayābhidhāṃ || 76 || japtvā paṃcaśataṃ nityaṃ catuḥ śatamathāpi vā | tṛśataṃ vā japaṃ kṛtvā ghṛtaṃ hutvā dine dine || 77 || śubhānyeva labhennityaṃ sa tapibhyo vimucyate | samasta duritaudyāstena spṛśaṃti kadācana || 78 || alakṣmīḥ kalahādhāṇa tadgehe navacakrecit | tadgrahe paśuvṛddhiḥ syāt vanavṛddhirdine dine || 79 || pratyahaṃ dhānyavṛddhiḥ syācchreyo vṛddhiśca saṃtataṃ | muktā ratnaudya saṃkīrṇā dhanadhānya samākulā || 80 || gajāśca saṃkulādāsīdāsasaṃgha samākulā | acalā tadvahe lakṣmīstiṣṭhatyā caṃdratārakaṃ || 81 || tadanvaya mamudbhūtā api lakṣmī samanvitāḥ | śreyo rāśi samākīrṇā āyurārogya saṃyutāḥ || 82 || saṃpadāmāśrayā devi bhavaṃtyā caṃdratārakaṃ | sa yatra vasane devi kṣetreyā pālayepi vā || 83 || tatkollāpuramevoktaṃ lakṣmīkṣetramabhīṣṭadaṃ | ihāmutrāpi lakṣmī vā trirguṇopi guṇānvitāḥ || 84 || avāpnot yakṣayān bhogān divyānapi mānuṣān | tadvaṃśyāvāmupi śive bhavenmuktissanātanī || 85 || dhyānasūktamidaṃ akṣmyā uktaṃ sakalasiddhidaṃ | sarvaduḥkhaharaṃ dhanyaṃ pūjanaṃ cātha vakṣyate || 86 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye aṣṭādaśodhyāyaḥ || p. 43a) śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi śriyorcanavidhi paraṃ | yatkṛtvā maṃda bhāgyamibhāgya vā tihajāyate || 1 || brāhmemuhūrte utthāya sādhakaḥ śayane sthitaḥ | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoja dvitayaṃ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 2 || kartāṃjai puṭo brahmaraṃdhre dvādaśadhānamet | ācāryapādukā vidyāṃ daśadvādaśadhāpi vā || 3 || smṛtvā svamurupāpājva dvitayaṃ svarṇanirmitaṃ | rātritaṃ śatitaṃ vā svacakṣurbhyāṃ dṛṣṭvā natvā ca sādaraṃ || 4 || p. 43b) tulasīṃ vā na dīvāpi paśyan viṣṇu parāyaṇaḥ | ācāryavadanāṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrvamācārya pādayoḥ || 5 || namedācārya sānnidhye śaucaṃ kuryācca natparaṃ | snātvā saṃdhyāmupāsyātha prajaptvā vedamātaraṃ || 6 || savitāramupasthāya śrīmadaṣṭārṇamādarāt | yathā śaktyā prajaptvātha vidyāṃ śrīharayābhidhāṃ || 7 || japtvā paṃcaśataṃ nityaṃ catuḥśatamathāpi vā | prasannalakṣmīstotreṇa stutvā śrīhṛdayena vā || 8 || prasannalakṣmī hṛdayaṃ koratrāṣṭakamudīritaṃ || 8 || agastyena purāyauriramye kollāpure śubhe | ārtharvaṇa mahadguhyaṃ lakṣmī hṛdayamiṣṭadaṃ || 9 || bhārgaveṇa purā dṛṣṭaṃ maṃtrarūpaṃ carānane | nityahomaṃ samāpyātha jvalitaṃ vedasi || 10 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā lakṣmīhṛdaya vidyayā | yāgāmāraṃ praviśyātha smṛtvācārya padadvayaṃ || 11 || ācāryapādukā pūjāṃ kṛtvā sarvopacārakaiḥ | kṣīraṃ vā śarkarāmājyaṃ datvā naivedyamādarāt || 12 || yathāśakti dhanaṃ nityaṃ niṣkaṃniṣkādhanave vā | tadardhe vā tadardha vā cihnuka vā tadardhakaṃ || 13 || tadardhaṃ vārpya yeddhrīmānācārya caraṇadvaye | rajitaṃ vā yathā śaktyā tāmraṃ tāṃvūlameva vā || 14 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdva sannidhau samarpya ca | udvāsyātha mahālakṣmī cakre saṃpūjayet sudhīḥ || 15 || yā pūrvamuktā sāmrājñī śrīvigrālokanāyikā | yaduttaṃ tanmalla kramayodhyā nagarābhidhaṃ || 16 || brahmānaṃda sukhā vāptikaraṃ sakalasiddhidaṃ | samastaduritadhvasiptavapurāya phalapradaṃ || 17 || jagadākarṣaṇakaraṃ jagatraya vaśaṃkara | aṇimādi guṇā vāptikaraṃ trailokyamohanaṃ || 18 || sarvasaṃpadadhiṣṭhānaṃ sarvavidyāvaśaṃkaraṃ | putraprapautra tatpautrādyabhi vṛddhikaraṃ sadā || 19 || pādukāṃjana dehādi mahāsiddhikaraṃ paraṃ | samastopa dravaharaṃ samastabhayanāśanaṃ || 20 || samastavighnaśamanaṃ sarvakalyāṇasiddhidaṃ | sarvāśubhaharaṃ puṃsāṃ samastādya vibhedanaṃ || 21 || sarvasaubhāgya japadaṃ sarvaśatru vimardanaṃ | apamṛtyu praśamanaṃ kāṃti medhā vivardhanaṃ || 22 || mahārahasyaṃ lokeṣu dīrghā puṣpaphalapradaṃ | ārogyajananaṃ puṃsāṃ rogaśokanivāraṇaṃ || 23 || samastaiśvarṣaphaladaṃ sa sarvakāma phalapradaṃ | śrīcakraṃ tanmahadguptamarcayitvā dine dine || 24 || samastadevatārcāyāssāṃgaṃ phalamāpnuyāt | sarvavidyāmayaṃ yasmācchrīcakraṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ || 25 || śrīcakrasannidhau sarvavidyāptidviḥ prajāyate | pradhya prapūjanaṃ vāpi kṛtvā saṃtatamādarāt || 26 || triśātaṃ lalitāṃ japtvā śrīdevīṃ sarvasiddhidāṃ | lakṣmīhṛdayavidyāṃ ca japtvā paṃcaśataṃ śuciḥ || 27 || p. 44a) jarāmaraṇa nirmukto dīrghamāmuṣyamuttamaṃ | aṇimādi guṇaiśvaryaṃ dhanasaṃpattimakṣayāṃ || 28 || saubhāgyaṃ kāmasadṛśaṃ putrapautrādi saṃpade | divyānapi mahābhogāni hāpyā sādyasādhakaḥ || 29 || lakṣmīpati prasādena kulasāhasra saṃyutaḥ | ayodhyānagare tiṣṭhatyaṃte nātra vicāraṇā || 30 || śrīpīṭhapūjayā brahmanārāyaṇa maheśvarāḥ | śakrādyā aṣṭadikpālāstvaṃ ca lakṣmīssarasvatī || 31 || mātaraścaḍikādyāśca bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ | pūjitā api saṃtuṣṭā bhavatyaṃsya phalapradā || 32 || ayodhyāpuranāmeda śrīdevīcakramuttamaṃ | yena saṃpūjyate nityaṃ trailokyaṃ yena pūjitaṃ || 33 || śrīdevījagatāṃdhātrī trayīrūpātra suṃdarī | pūjyate satataṃ yena sa sarvajño jagatpatiḥ || 34 || lakṣmīprasannalakṣmīṃ vā triśaktyākhyā matherāṃ | sāmrājyalakṣmīmathavā pūjayikta dine dine || 35 || siddhiṃ prāpnoti mahatīṃ yogināmapi durlabhāṃ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇā vacasāṃgāvaṇa saṃyutau || 36 || pūjanīyau viśeṣeṇa kalyāṇārthimirādarāt | bhavānīśaṃkaro yadvā sāṃgāvaraṇa saṃyutau || 37 || pūjitau sarvaphaladau bhavetāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | amahālakṣmīṃ samabhyarcya pratyekamathavā śive || 38 || śrīpīṭhetra mahāgyaṃ prāpnotya mamurtamaṃ | atrāśakto mahālakṣmīṃ pīṭhenyatrātha vārcayet || 39 || tatpīṭhamapi vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasā | trikoṇamatha ṣaṭkoṇaṃ dvādaśāramataḥ paraṃ || 40 || vṛttaṃ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ bhūpura dvitayānvitaṃ | praṇavaṃ vilikhenmadhye sādhyakarma vidarbhiti || 41 || koṇatrayetha śrīvījaṃ śaktiṃ ca bhuvaneśvarī | ṣaḍaṃgānyagni koṇādikoṇā ṣaṭke kramāllikhet || 42 || dvādaśārṇa mahālakṣmyā dvādaśoralikhedatha | ṣoḍaśasvara saṃyuktaṃ kuryāt ṣoḍaśa patrakaṃ || 43 || tvaritāyā maṃtra veṇerbhūpuraṃ vedyayet | dvidhā dvitīyamapi bhūgehaṃta tathaiva pariveṣṭhayet || 44 || bhūpura dvayakoṇeṣu hakṣau lesvekhyau prayatnataḥ | uktame tanmahālakṣmyā yaṃtra duritabhedanaṃ || 45 || samastaiścarya phaladaṃ sarvadāridryabhedanaṃ | sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ samastaśubhasiddhidaṃ || 46 || vahunātrami muktena paramasmānna vidyate | atra mūrti samanvitaṃ agrataḥ puṣpadhanvānaṃ rati devyā samanvitaṃ || 47 || puṭhyāṃjalikaraṃ kāmaṃ yajet parvata kanyake | utthāni pūrvamukteṣu sthāneṣudhidhiva yajet || 50 || dharā ca śrīsarasvatyau durgācātirapyatha | gāyatrī devyuṣāvetirapi mahālakṣmīstriśaktyākhyaṃ jagatpate || 1 || p. 44b) sāmrājyalakṣmīrapi ca śrīreva kathitā tvayā | sarvadyā mayaṃ prokta mayo dhyānagaṇabhidhaṃ || 2 || śrīcakraṃ jagatāṃ nātha tatsvarūpaṃ mahītale | vadame kṛpayānātha yadinesti kṛpāmayi || 3 || śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || śriyo devyāḥ pravakṣyāmi pīṭhāni girikanyake | mahītalesyānāmāni śṛṇuṣvā vahitā bhava || 4 || kollāpure mahālakṣmī vodhyā parvatakanyake | tathā sannati pīṭhasthā mahālakṣmīrharipriyā || 5 || śrīśaileśrāmarākhyātā vijayaśrī pradāyinī | pāṃduraṃge triśaktyākhyā lakṣmī viṭṭhala vallabhā || 6 || saptādrodhakavīrākhyā reṇukā rūpiṇī ramā | yoginyalaṃ purakhyātā yogasiddhipradāyinī || 7 || kāṃcikānagarī proktā kāmākṣī śaṃkarapriyā | mīnākṣīti samākhyātā dakṣiṇe mathurāpure || 8 || cidaṃvarepi vikhyātā śivakāmādya suṃdarī | śeṣā cale mahālakṣmīrvikhyātā girikanyake || 9 || ujjayamāṃ mahākālī mahākālasya vallabhā | laṃkāpurercitā nityaṃ śāṃkarī śaṃkarapriyā || 10 || kāmarūpe mahāpīṭhe kāmākṣī kāmarūpiṇī | maheṃdra parvate durgā mahiṣāsuramardinī || 11 || padmākṣīti samākhyātā munibhissiddha parvate | gaṃgāsāgaraṃ sargopa vikhyātā kamalālaya || 12 || tatraiva pārvatīkhyātā śaṃkarārdha śarīriṇī | nīlācale samākhyātā subhadrā bhuktidā || 13 || māyādenīti vikhyānāgayāyāṃ śrīrharipriyā | vārāṇasyāṃ viśālākṣīttattu mṛṣṭānna siddhidā || 14 || tatraivāste mahālakṣmīrnitya sāmrājya siddhidā | prayābhagemādhavī tāmrākhyātā nārāyaṇapriyā || 15 || citrakūṭā calekhyātā jānakī rāmavallabhā | rukmiṇī dvārakāyāṃ ca rāmamā mā haripriyā || 16 || mathurānagare kṛṣṇamātā devakakanyakā | yaśodāgokule proktā rādhāvṛṃdāvane vane || 17 || subhadrāhāstinpure viṃdhye śubhaṃ nivarhiṇī | durgādevīti vikhyāviṃdhyādriśikheraśubhesī || 18 || tārāmāśrame proktā vaidehī rāghavapriyā | gaṃgādvāre mahokṣetre sītā janakakanyakā || 19 || himavat parvatarathātā śrīdevī lalitāṃvikā | vikhyātā śrīpure sākṣān mahātripurasuṃdarī || 20 || merau sarasvatīkhyātā tārākiṣkiṃdhaparvate | mataṃgaparvatekhyātā śrīdevīmaṃtriṇī smṛtā || 21 || varāha parvatekhyātā bhūdevī kamalālayā | kurukṣetrepi vikhyātā pārvatī śaṃkarapriyā || 22 || p. 46a) ayodhyānagare khyātā jānakīti haripriyā | śrīraṃgaparvate khyātā śrīdevī kamalālayā || 23 || khyātā siddhavaṭe sākṣāt sītādāśarārthe priyā | tryaṃvaka girau khyātā rudrāṇī śaṃkarapriyā || 24 || tulajānagare khyātā bhavānī rūpiṇī ramā | cakrarājātmakānyāsāṃ pīṭhāni giri kanyake || 25 || etasmaraṇato vāpi pāparāśiḥ praṇaśyati | etāni siddhakṣetrāṇi saṃtyanyānyapi bhūtale || 26 || smṛtvā nāmānyamūnīha bhavati kṣīṇakalmaṣaḥ | prasannalakṣmī pīṭhāni sarvāṇyetāni suṃdari || 27 || śrīcakrarūpāṇyuktāni sarvasiddhi karāṇyalaṃ | śucirjiteṃdriyo nityaṃ guru śuśrūṣaṇerataḥ || 28 || rājyalakṣmī mahāvidhī prajaptvāni yata vrataḥ | divasatriteyanaiva mahatī siddhimāpnuyāt || 29 || satyatyānyaṣi pīṭhāni siddhidāni mahītale | tātitubhyaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudyā vahitā śive || 30 || kuṃbhakoṇaṃ mahadgāma setuvaṃdhastataḥ | paraṃ anaṃtaśayana puṇyaṃ caṃdra prakāriṇī taṭaṃ || 31 || vīrarādyavadhāmātha kṣetraṃ paramapāvanaṃ | āhovalaṃ mahākṣetramalāpuramataḥ paraṃ || 32 || gomanaṃ nāmakaṃ dhāmamūkāṃ vā kṣetramapyatha | kanyākubja mahadgāma vedāraṇyamataḥ paraṃ || 33 || kālahāstīśvarakṣetraṃ maṃgalā calanāmakaṃ | varāha śikharaṃ puṇyavedāri śikharaṃ tataḥ || 34 || kṣetraṃ dharmapuraṃ nāmnākāśeśvaramataḥ paraṃ | ratnādri śikhaṃ puṇyaṃ lakṣmīśa kṣetramapyatha || 35 || nāmnātha jānakī kṣetraṃ vāśiṣṭhā siṃdhusaṃgamaḥ | dākṣāṇyābhidha kṣetraṃ brahmeśvarama mataḥ paraṃ || 36 || nārāyaṇābhiva kṣetraṃ siṃhāghri śikhara tathā | śrīkūrmapadamadyuktaṃ mārkaṃḍeya padābhidhaṃ || 37 || ānaṃdeśābhi ca kṣetramokārakṣetramapyatha | paṃcaprayogakṣetrāṇi kedārakṣetramapyatha || 38 || govarddhanādi śikhāṃ prabhāsakṣetramuttamaṃ | jaṃjṛmārgaṃ mahākṣetraṃ gaṃgāsāgarasaṃgamaḥ || 39 || kāpilākhyaṃ padaṃ puṇyaṃ bharatā amanāmakaṃ | naṃdigrāmābhidhakṣetra mahadatyaṃta pāvanaṃ || 40 || vadarī kānanaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvebhyopi mahattaraṃ | yatrāste bhagavān sākṣādyogarūḍhaḥ śriyaḥ patiḥ || 41 || trayāṇāmapi lokānāṃ hitāya jagatīpatiḥ | pālayanna khilaṃ lokaṃ śiṣṭānāṃ hitamācaran || 42 || sargasthityu saṃhārakartāsau ca sati prabhuḥ | bhāgyodayena tatkṣetraṃ labhyāte sukṛtātmabhiḥ || 43 || p. 46b) brahmahatyādipya paudyairati tatkṣetra darśanāt | sadya eva vimuktaḥ syān mahāpātakavānapi || 44 || tatra sākṣān mahāyogī harirnārāyaṇebhyutaḥ | vaikuṃṭhalokādāgahā siddhikarāṣvapi || 45 || tīrthāni saṃpravakṣyāmi siddhidāni mahītale || 47 || jāhnavī saritāṃ śreṣṭā yamunā ca sarasvatī | godāvarī kṛṣṇuveṇī kāverī saritāṃvarā || 48 || narmāa ca mahāpuṇyā caṃdrabhāgā śatadrukāya | yoṣṇī ca tathā siṃdhunadī paramapāvatī || 49 || tuṃgabhadrā bhīmarathīyaṃ yākhyaṃ ca sarovaraṃ | bhadrādri śikharasvāmi sānnidhyaṃ gautamī taṭaṃ || 50 || saptagodāvarī tīraṃ jānakīkuṃḍa bheṣyatha | rāmahūdaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ rāmatīrtha manuttamaṃ || 51 || puṣkarākhyaṃ mahatīrthaṃ suvarṇamukharītaṭaṃ | lakṣmīsarovaraṃ puṇyaṃ phalgunī tīrthamapyatha || 52 || uttamaṃ sarayūtīraṃ tāpī tīramataḥ paraṃ | maṃdākinā tadaṃ puṇyatīrthaṃ vāśiṣṭa saṃjñitaṃ || 53 || gokarṇa naimiṣāṇayaṃ gaurī tīrtha mataḥ paraṃ | śivagaṃgā mahāpuṇyā dhanuṣkoṭirataḥ paraṃ || 54 || gautamī siṃdhusaṃgārakaṃ veṇī siṃdhusamāgamaḥ | tulasīkānanaṃ puṇyaṃ vilvadrumavījaṃ paraṃ || 55 || gaumatītaṭamapyuktaṃ gaṃḍakī tīrthamuktamaṃ | kamalālayatīrtha ca sāvitrī tīrthamuttamaṃ || 56 || etānnidhyaṃ ca tataḥ paraṃ uktamācārya sānnidhya | tīrthābhīmuttamaṃ śive sā lagnāma silācakrasānnidhye śrīdyayaṃ viduḥ || 59 || tulasīvana madhyaṃ ca tīrtha mahadudīritaṃ | vilvavṛkṣavanaṃ puṇyaṃ mahāsiddhikaraṃ smṛtaṃ || 60 || prasannalakṣmīrūpāṇi sarvāṇyetāni suṃdari | darśanādapyathai teṣā bhavet siddhiśca śāśvatī || 61 || uktāni lakṣmīpīṭhāni cakrarājātmakāni ca | ekāhamapi jadhvā vā vidyāṃ śrīhṛdayābhidhāṃ || 62 || avaśyaṃ siddhimāpnoti mahatīṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye viṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 46b) śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || puraścaraṇa karmāhaṃ pravakṣyāmi tataḥ śive | yada kṛtvā naro vidyā siddhiṃ na labhate kvacit || 1 || lakṣamekaṃ kṛte proktaṃ tretāyāṃ tu dvilakṣakaṃ | trilakṣadvaṃ pare proktaṃ cāturlakṣaṃ kalauyuge || 2 || kāye namana sāvādyā duritā saktavuddhayaḥ | kalauyuge sadāmartyāḥ parastrī dhanalolupāḥ || 3 || p. 47a) tasmādalya jape maiṣāṃ maṃtrasiddhinarjāyate | puroditeṣu pītīpyeṣvaṃpi mama priye || 4 || puraścaraṇa kṛbhūmau siddhiṃ viṃdatyanuttamāṃ | tulasīvana madhye vā vinvadrumavanepi vā || 5 || aśvasya taru mūle vā bhagavanmaṃdirepi vā | bhavānī maṃdire vāpi kamalalāyatanepi vā || 6 || śaṃkarasyālaye vā yapi maṃdire vā gaṇeśituḥ | ācāryaṃ sannidhīkṛtya puraścaraṇamāsmat || 7 || api kīkaṭadeśeṣu sānnidhya śrīguroryadi | vadarīkānanaṃ proktaṃ tadevāśu phalapradaṃ || 8 || ācāryasannidhikṛtya nityakarmarataḥ śuciḥ | śātodāṃtojita krodho maunī saṃdhyā su saṃyataḥ || 9 || phaleṣu nispṛho bhūtvā pāṣaṃḍālāpavarjitaḥ | nāstikairvedavāhyairvani saṃbhāṣāpara kvacit || 10 || mātṛvuddhi parastrīṣu paradravyedyanolupaḥ | rajasvalāṃtyajādīnāma saṃbhāṣaṇa tatparaḥ || 11 || cāṃdrāyaṇa vratī vāhyān prājāaptya paropi vā | tapta kṛcchra paro cāpi paṃcagavyāśanopi vā || 12 || kṣīrāgī vā phalāśī vā śākāhāri paripi vā | kaṃdamūla phalāśī vā havira annathāpi vā || 13 || ekabhaktāśano vāpi svācārya vijñayā śive | mahālakṣmyā jape dvidyāṃ śuddho nirmalamānasaḥ || 14 || yāmatritaya partyataṃ japennityaṃ prasannadhīḥ | asadgoṣṭhīma saṃvaddhālāyaṃ paiśūnyameva ca || 15 || akṣakrīḍā matha dyūta durjanairapi saṃgamaṃ | avadaśāstraniṣṭhāṃ ca varjayenmatimānnaraḥ || 16 || niṃdāṃ bhagavato vedaniṃdāmācārya niṃdane | śṛṇu yānna kvacidyāga niṃdāṃ ca duritapradāṃ || 17 || taṃtu mātrepya hiṃsāyā māsakta hṛyassadā | samadaśī ca sarvatra mitrāritanayeṣu || 18 || samyairapi namāṣeta japahomādi karmasu | cakrarājārcanaṃ nityaṃ kurvāṇo niyatavrataḥ || 19 || cakṣurlakṣaṃ mahāvidyāṃ prajaptvāsūdhakottamaḥ | daśāṃśaṃ tarpayeddhīmānyayasekṣurasenadhā || 20 || guḍodakena vā devi tarpayedudakena vā | taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedagnau kamalairghṛtamiśritaiḥ || 21 || madhutritayasaṃyuktairapya vilvaphalaisu vā | suvāsinyaḥ śataṃ bhījyāstāvaṃto brāhmaṇājapi || 22 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoje svarṇabhāra sahasrakaṃ | niṣkasāhasramatha vā śataniṣkamathapi vā || 23 || datvā siddhiṃ samahatīṃ trailokyenāpi durlabhāṃ | rājyalakṣmyā avāpnoti dehāṃtepi paṇātiṃ || 24 || p. 47b) mahatīyaṃ puraścaryā mahāsiddhikarī śubhā | asādhyamapi devānāmapi dvīpāṃtaraṇyitaṃ || 25 || puraścaraṇa kṛtyena sādhyamenena suvraṃte | atrāśaktaḥ puraścaryāṃ kuryāllaghvīṃ yata vrataṃ || 26 || tadvidhānaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvā vahitā śive | śaradādyāśvine māsi vrataṃ paramapāvanaṃ || 27 || navarātrābhidha nāmnā samastaduritāyahaṃ | sarvakalmaṣarogaghna sarvaduḥkhavibhedanaṃ || 28 || mahadāridryadalanaṃ pāvanaṃ bhuktidaṃ | rājyalakṣmī mahāvidyā sidhyarthāninata vrataḥ || 29 || navarātravrataṃ kuryāttadavaśyaṃ mama priye | duḥkha pranāśanaṃ dhanye tuṣṭipuṣṭikaraṃ paraṃ || 30 || sarvakalyāṇajananaṃ navarātravrataṃ śive | tadvidhā namatho vakṣye śṛṇudhvā vahitā śive || 31 || pratipadi na mārabhya dinamekaikamīśvari | raviparvasamaṃ prakurāgamārtha viśāradāḥ || 32 || tatra mūlarkṣya mārabhya viṣṇutārāṃtamanvahaṃ | addhaudaya samaṃ prāhurvedavedātavedinaḥ || 33 || tatrāpi navamī tulyā raviparvaśataprabhī | mahatīti samākhyātā mahāsiddhi phalapradā || 34 || vijayādārīmī yatra japalakṣmī pradāyinī | sarvasiddhikarī proktā bhoga svargāpavargadā || 35 || pratipaddivase tatra prātarutthāya vāgyataḥ | kṛtvādau maṃgata snānamāryājñā purassaraṃ || 36 || gaṇādhipaṃ vāpi saṃkalpya prajapecchuciḥ || 38 || prasanna śrīmahāvidyāṃ saṃkalpyārka sahasrakaṃ | sahasraṃ prajapennityaṃ yadvāyaṃ ca śatādikaṃ || 39 || cakrarājaṃ samabhyarcya sāṃgāvaraṇasaṃyutaṃ | sālegrāmaśilācakramathavā girikanyake || 40 || laghuśrīcakrasahitaṃ vidhinā saṃprapūjayet | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā nityaṃ śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā || 41 || hutvā prasannannakṣmyāthagavyabhājyaṃ sunirmalaṃ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā nataḥ paṃcadaśārṇayā || 42 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā catuḥśrīṣanubhirghṛtaṃ | ekaikaśastahutvāstotramārtharvaṇaṃ śubhaṃ || 43 || paṃcāvṛtyapikaṃ catvāriṃśadāvṛtti mapyatha | navarātre yedekottara vṛddhikramoṇa || 44 || triśataṃ dviśataṃ vāpi śataṃ vā brahmavidyayā | śrīśrīśāvarcayeddhīmānbhojayecca suvāsinīḥ || 45 || paṃcatrayastathaikya vā pratyahaṃ niyatavrataḥ | śrīśrīpatidhiyā yadvā bhojayenmithunaṃ śive || 46 || nityamācārya pādābje dayā dravyaṃ yathā ruci | yadvācārya priyāṃ sākṣān mahālakṣmīdhiyā śive || 47 || p. 48a) nityamabhyarcayenmālyabhūṣaṇācchādanāśanaiḥ | aśakto maṃdabhāgyopiyācidhvā śūdrakānapi || 48 || mahānavamyāmācāryapatnīṃ dvastraiśca bhūṣaṇaiḥ | ardhayitvā viśeṣeṇa tata ācāryamarcayet || 49 || vāṇīmabhyarcayennityaṃ pustakeṣu yata vrataḥ | mahānavamyāṃ prāptāyī prātarudvāda bhāgyataḥ || 50 || snātvā kṛtvā hrikaḥ pūścājjvalite jātavedasi | aṣṭāviṃśati hutvā gāyatryā jātavedasi || 51 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣareṇātha ghṛtaṃ vaṃcaśataṃ tataḥ | hutvā prasannalakṣmyātha sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 52 || mudhu tritayasasmiśraṃ tilavilvadalānvitaṃ | gavyājya saṃplutaṃ hutvā bhagavadraśmibhirghṛte || 53 || sakṛdbhutvātha lalitāraśmividyābhirādarāt | hutvā paṃcadaśākṣathīghṛtaṃ triśatamamādarāt || 54 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi hutvā gavyājya mapyatha | lakṣmyā prasannalakṣmyārtha triśaktyā ca tataḥ paraṃ || 55 || sāmrājya lakṣmyā juhuyādaṣṭā viṃśatidhādarāt | japādi homaṃ kṛtvātha prāyaścittāhutīstataḥ || 56 || brahmārpaṇāhuti kṛtvā praṇamyāgni mataḥ paraṃ | atha paṃcaśataṃ lakṣmī lakṣmīśau kusumairyajet || 57 || cakrarājārcanaṃ sāṃgaṃ kṛtvā tatsannidhau śive | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ praṇipatya samāhisaḥ || 58 || ṣaṣṭi cihnuka sauvarṇaṃ yamarāga vinirmita | vajraviṃdu samāyuktaṃ kuṃḍala dvaya marpayet || 59 || svarṇabhāraṃ tato dadyādakṣiṇārthaṃ guroḥ śive | svarṇa niṣka sahasraṃ vā śataniṣkamathāpi vā || 60 || tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā niṣkadvādaśahaṃtu vā | sūkṣmaṃ vastrayugāṃ dadyāhṛhṇīyādāṣi śiṣaḥ śibhāḥ || 61 || ācāryapatnyai śrīvudhyātāṭaṃkābharaṇaṃ śubhaṃ | kanakat na kacitākaṃ nāsābharaṇamapyatha || 62 || iyādavaśyamabhyāni bhūṣaṇānyapi sādhakaḥ | tāṭaṃkābharaṇaṃ vāpi ciṃtākaṃ haimajaṃ tu vā || 63 || ekamābharaṇaṃ dadyādasaktaḥ sādhakaḥ śive | sūkṣmaṃ vā sastato dadyān mahālakṣmīdhiyā tataḥ || 64 || suvāsinyaḥ śataṃ bhojyāstadardhaṃ vā tadardhakaṃ | yadvā paṃcadaśābhyarcāssuvāsinyona vāpi vā || 65 || śrīśrīpatidhiyā padmamithunāni samarcayet | dakṣiṇābhiścatāṃ kūlairbrāhmaṇānapi nāpayet || 66 || itthaṃ kṛtena saṃdeho vrataṃ saṃpūrṇatābhidyāt | daridropi vrataṃ kṛtvā svācārya varaṇadvaye || 67 || ādau dhenudvayaṃ datvā vahukṣīraṃ savatsakaṃ | dakṣiṇāmarpyaṣṭajīta vāgyataḥ || 68 || p. 48b) itthaṃ kṛtvā puraścaryāṃ navarātravrate śubhe || 70 || rājyalakṣmī mahāvidyāsiddhi māpnomanuttamāṃ | agniṣṭhoma sahasrasya vājapayeyakṣatasya ca || 71 || tulā hiraṇyagarbhādi mahānadana śatodbhavaṃ | phalaṃ prāpya viśuddhātmā nārāyaṇasanvitāṃ || 72 || paśyatya sau mahālakṣmīṃ tasmin sevatsare dhruvaṃ | janmakoṭi amudbhūtairmahāpāpaiścadāruṇaiḥ || 73 || vimukto mahadāṇeyaṃ dīrghamā puṣpamajñayaṃ | avāpya ca na dhānyaudya muktāratnasamākulāṃ || 74 || gajāśca paśu saṃkīrṇāṃ mahālakṣmīmaṃ caṃcalāṃ | saṃtati vyāpinīṃ labdhvā sarvasaubhāgyasaṃyutaḥ || 75 || kāyavat suṃdaṇe bhūtvā vidyārbhijīvasannibhaḥ | bhūtvā samṛddhiṃ mahatīṃ putrapautrādi saṃkulāṃ || 76 || saṃprāpyāṣṭa guṇaiśvaryaṃ svacchaṃda maraṇo bhuvi | bhuktvātha mānuyā divyān bhogānapi sudurlabhān || 77 || kulānāṃ śatamuddhṛtya nimagnaṃ narakeṣu ca | divyakanyā śatayutaṃ vimānaṃ kāmagaṃ śubhaṃ || 78 || āruhya bhagavaddhā mayātyaṃte nātra saṃśayaḥ | navarātravratamida sarvasiddhikaraṃ śubhaṃ || 79 || uktaṃ samāsataḥ siddhikaraṃ cānyat pravakṣyate | saptamyāṃ ravisaṃkrāṃtirbhānuvāsara saṃyutā || 80 || jayakṛḍāmaṇirnāmnā yogolabhya udāhṛtaḥ | arkasaṃkramaṇaṃ tatra brāhmekāse bhavedyadi || 81 || rājarājaṃ mahāyoge vadeti paramarṣayaḥ | nakṣatraṃ bhagadaivatyaṃ bhavatyatra yadi priye || 82 || tatar vaktu phalaṃ śaktānāhaṃ brahmāpi vā hariḥ | athacottara saṃkrāṃtissaptamyārmiduvāsare || 83 || sāvitratāra sahitā madhyāhne yadi labhyate | vijayākhyaṃ mahāyogevaraṃtīmaṃ maharṣayaḥ || 84 || brāhmekāle mārgaśīrṣe saptamyāṃ bhānuvāsare | dhanussaṃkramaṇaṃ bhānoryayaṃ tadasamanvitaṃ || 85 || rājarāja maheṃdrākhyaṃ yogamāhurimaṃ vudhāḥ | puṣpamāsetha saptamyāmiṃduvāsra saṃyutā | madhyāhne hṛṣasaṃkrāṃtiryadi sāvitra saṃyutā || 86 || trailokyaṃ ciṃtāmaṇi yogamāhurimaṃ mahāsiddhikaraṃ praśastaṃ | samasta saṃpatsamavāpti hetuṃ samastapāpaudya vināśahetuṃ || 87 || dhanyaṃ yaśasyaṃ kalikalmaṣaghnaṃ duḥkhapravirdhvasakaraṃ | pavitraṃ ciṃtāmaṇiṃ yogamudāharaṃti dharmārthakāmā divyamarthahetuṃ || 88 || cāparāśiṃ saṃkramate yadā bhānussahagunukta | yoga samāyuktaṃ tanmāsaṃ ca sakalaṃ śive || 89 || jayalakṣmīkaraṃ yogaṃ prāhu divyāmaharṣayaḥ | hṛṣasaṃkrāṃti paryaṃtaṃ prathametra pravakṣyate || 90 || p. 49a) brāhmekāle yadā bhānuḥ saṃkramedranuṣaḥ śive | tatrotthāya viśuddhātmā śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣarī || 91 || smṛtvā nityaṃ tataḥ snātvā chatvā saṃdhyādikā kriyāḥ | śālagrāma śilācakrecakrarāja samanvite || 92 || śrīśrīśāvarcayeddhīmān svācāryājñāpurarusaraṃ | triśataṃ vā śataṃ nityamarcayedbrahmavidyayā || 93 || vilvapatraiḥ praśastaiśca puṣpairvā tulasīdalaiḥ | jaṃvū pravālairdūrvāgnaiḥ śamīpatrairathāpi vā || 94 || abhyarcya dhūpadīpādīnupacārān samarpya ca | kṛsaraṃ śarkarāyuktaṃ sārdrakaṃ goghṛtaplutaṃ || 95 || śrīśrīśrīpatibhyāṃ datvātha śrīdevyai ca pṛthaktataḥ | vidhivat saṃkṛskṛte vahnau tadeva kṛsaraṃ śubhaṃ || 96 || madhukritayasasmiśraṃ gavyenājyenaṃ saplutaṃ | juhuyādveda mātrādāvaṣṭā viśatidhā śive || 97 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇayā paścādaṣṭā viṃśatidhā hunet | kevalena ghṛtenātha lakṣmī hṛdaya vidyayā || 98 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā śriyaḥ paṃcadaśārṇayā | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā catuḥ śrīmanubhistataḥ || 99 || arkāvṛtyā hunedājyaṃ tataḥ śrīhṛdayaṃ manuṃ | japetyaṃ ca śataṃ nityaṃ japtvāṣṭākṣaramāditaḥ || 100 || prasannalakṣmīpati vidyayātha hutvārkavaridyūtameva | gavyakoṭī sahasrāyuta homa puṇyaṃ dine dine sau labhate girīṃdraje || 101 || vijaya śrīmahāyogenasminmāsi dine dine | kṛtvetthaṃ makaraṃ bhānuryathā saṃkramate śive || 102 || tatra prātassamutthāya kṛta pūrvāhnika kriyaḥ | triśataṃ juhuyādagnau ramā hṛdayavidyayā || 103 || abhyarcya pūrva vacchrīmadaṣṭākṣaryā tataḥ paraṃ | ghṛtaṃ ca triśataṃ hutvā bhagavadraśmibhistataḥ || 104 || ekaikaśo ghṛtaṃ hutvā śrīdevyāraśmirghṛta | hutvaikadhā śriyo devyā vidyayāṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ || 105 || * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * | ***** hutvā śrīmaṣṭā viṃśatidhāpi vā || 107 || prasannalakṣmī hṛdayavidyāṃ paṃcaśataṃ japet | ūṣa saṃkramaṇe kālestātvācārya padadvayaṃ || 108 || natvā pādodakaṃ pītvā vimuktaḥ sarvapātakaiḥ | ācārya sannidhāvagniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tataḥ paraṃ || 109 || vedamātrāhunedādāvaṣṭā viṃśatidhā ghṛtaṃ | aṣṭā viṃśatidhā brahmavidyayāpi hunedghṛtaṃ || 110 || bhagavadraśmividyābhirghṛtamekaikaśo hunet | śrīmadaṣṭārṇayā paścāt triśataṃ juhuyād ghṛtaṃ || 111 || mahālakṣmī mathā vāhya jvaliṃte jātavedasi || 112 || sarvopacārairārācya śriyaṃ devī haripriyāṃ | prasannayā mahālakṣmyā sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 113 || p. 49b) tilairvyājya saṃmmiśrairvilvapatra samanvitaiḥ | madhu tritaya saṃyuktairhutvācāryasya sannidhau || 114 || lalitā raśmividyāpirghṛtamekaikaśo hunet | śriyā paṃcadaśākṣaryā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ ghṛtaṃ || 115 || hutvātha lakṣmīmaṃtreṇa śrīdevīhṛdayena ca | triśakti lakṣmyā sāmrājya lakṣmyā ca ghṛtamīśvari || 116 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā pratyekaṃ jātavedasi hutvā | japādibhiḥ paścāt kṛtvā brahmārpaṇahuti || 117 || agniṃ pradakṣiṇī kṛtya natvā sāṣṭāṃgamādarāt | ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoja dvitayaṃ praṇipatya vai || 18 || alaṃkṛtya yathā śaktyā sūkṣmavāso yugena ca | kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ dadyāt karṇayugme tataḥ paraṃ || 19 || anyadābharaṇaṃ vāpi karṇayugme samarpya ca | varṣāśanamitaṃ dravyaṃ dātavyaṃ caraṇadvaye || 20 || ekaviṃśatiṣkaṃ vā tadabhāve tadardhakaṃ | tadardhaṃ vārpayeddhīmān vittalobhaṃ varityajet || 121 || yaṃtrāḍhakamitā mutāḥ preṣaṇīyā gurorgṛhaṃ | ārdrakaṃ ca pradātavyaṃ paṃcāḍhakamitaṃ śive || 122 || tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śāthaṃ tatrāpi saṃtyajet | dhenudvayaṃ pradātavyaṃ vahukṣīraṃ saṃvatsakaṃ || 123 || aśaktaśce daridroi niṣka paṃcakamādarāt | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdve dadyāt sidhyarthamāśvari || 124 || ācāryapatnyai śrīvudhyātāṭaṃkābharaṇaṃ śubhaṃ | kanatkunaka ciṃtākamarghyayedatha vā śive || 125 || nāsikābharaṇaṃ tatrāśakto niṣkoṇa nirmitaṃ | datvā vastreṇa saṃmoṣya bhojayecca suvāsinīḥ || 126 || vibhavesati sauvarṇa kaṭakaṃ dvayamuttamaṃ | karayugmerpayeddhrīmān paladvaya vinirmitaṃ || 127 || palamāna suvarṇena nirmitaṃ vārpayecchive | atannāśaktotha raupyeṇa suśubhreṇa vinirmiti || 128 || paladvayamitaṃ dadyāt palamānamathāpi vā | suvāsinī śataṃ bhojyaṃ tadadhāṃ vā tadardhakaṃ || 129 || tadadhāṃ vā prasannaśrīdhiyā bhojyaṃ prayatnataḥ | kūṣmāṃḍaṃ vahuvītāḍhyaṃ śrotriyāya dvijātaye || 130 || dhānyasthopari saṃsthāpya tasminkāle samarpayet | sthalaṃ sudīrgha kūṣmāṃḍaṃ tasminkāle mama priye || 131 || yadi dadyāt svapatnī vā svayaṃ caikāgramānasaḥ | dakṣiṇāsahitaṃ bhūmau sadyaḥpyata karāśibhi || 132 || vimuktastatra vījāniyāvaṃti giri kanyake | tāvat kalpa sahasrāṇi vaikuṃṭhe nivasatyasau || 133 || vahuvittānvitastatra vasudhāṃ vahudakṣiṇāṃ | dhenudvādaśakaṃ dadyāttilarāśiṃ sudakṣiṇaṃ || 134 || dadyā mahādānamapi rājya śrīkaruṇāptaye | yadyaddattaṃ mahāyoge tasminkāle maheśvari || 135 || p. 50a) tattanmeru samaṃ prāṅgaḥ purāṇāḥ paramarṣayaḥ | itthaṃ kṛtvānna havanaṃ varṣa sāhasramādarāt || 136 || paṃcāgni madhyago bhūtvā tapasā yatphalaṃtamet | tatphalaṃ labhataṃ nātra saṃdehomīnalaudhane || 137 || asminmāsi puraścaryāṃ yaḥ karoti jiteṃdriyaḥ | uktenānena vidhinā vājimadhān sahasraśaḥ || 138 || kṛtvā yatphalamāpnoti tatopi dviguṇaṃ śive | phalamāpnoti tejasvī lakṣmīścāsya prasīdati || 139 || ācāryapatnyai śrīvudhyātadyoge girikanyake | samarpyābharaṇaṃ haimaṃ sūkṣmavstra samanvitaṃ || 140 || śriyaḥ putra iti tejo bhūtale bhāgya saṃyutaḥ | itthaṃ kṛtvā puraścaryāmatra yogeti durlabhe || 141 || janmakoṭi samudbhūtairapi pātakarāśibhiḥ | vimukto hayamadhānāṃ sahasrajanitaṃ phalaṃ || 142 || mahādāna sahasrasyāpya kṣayaṃ sukṛta śive | labdhvā nityaṃ viśuddhātmā mahadārogyāmakṣayaṃ || 143 || āyaṣyaṃ ciramāsādya bhramalaipya saṃkulāṃ | hastyaścarathasaṃkīrṇaṃ mahatīṃ śriyamakṣayāṃ || 144 || avāpya sakrasadṛśīṃ vidyābhinnīva sannibhaḥ | bhūtvā sidhyaṣṭakaṃ prāpya putrapautravatīṃ śriya || 145 || saṃprāpya yogamaṣṭāṃgaṃ bhūtvā jātismaraściraṃ | divyakatyā sahasreṇa sahitaṃ sarvabhogadaṃ || 146 || vimānamadhiruhyāṃte kulasāhasra saṃyutaḥ | ajarāmaraṇo bhūtvā paṃcaviṃśati vārṣikaḥ || 147 || bhagavat saṃnidhau tiṣṭhatyaṃtai bhagavadāhutiḥ | ṣaḍtriṃśadvatsarairyogarājoyaṃ labhyate śive || 148 || atra dattasya dānasya havanasya kṛtasya ca nāhaśaktaḥ | phalaṃ vaktuṃ satyaṃ paṃkaja locane || 149 || athaika divasepi dvirmahālakṣmyāḥ pravakṣyate | yacchrutvā sādhako bhūmau kṛtakṛtyo bhaviṣyati || 150 || māsi bhādrapade śukle śravaṇarkṣa samanvite | ekādaśīdine somavāsareṇa samanvite || 151 || sausyavāsarayukte vā sukarma sahite tathā | ati ṣaḍayute vāpi divā saṃdhyāstu vā niśi || 152 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇo nāmnā mahādyoga udāhṛtaḥ | alabhyaḥ kathito loke sarvakalyāṇasiddhidaḥ || 151 || atra japtaṃ hutaṃ dattaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ smṛtaṃ | nānena sadṛśo yaugaḥ kathyate paramarṣibhiḥ || 152 || saṃprāpte yogasattesmin bhagavatsahitāramā | japahomādikahṛṇāṃ mahālakṣmīḥ prasīdati || 153 || puraścaryāṃ pravakṣyāmi yogarājenna siddhide | alabhyayoge saṃprāpte divā vā saṃdhyayorniśi || 156 || p. 50b) kṛtvādau maṃgalastānaṃ nadyāṃ snātvātha vā śive | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ sāṣṭāṃgaṃ daṃḍavannamet || 157 || tadājñāṃ śirasā dhṛtvā lakṣmīnārāyaṇau vibhū | caturviśati saṃkhyākairupacāraissamarcayan || 158 || ārcayitvā paṃcaśataṃ śrīśrīśabdādaśārṇa | yājvaline saṃskṛte vahnau gurupādābja sannidhau || 159 || tilairgavyājya sammiśraiḥ śrīmadaṣṭārṇa vidyayā | madhutritayasaṃmiśraiḥ śatādhika sahasrakaṃ || 160 || tilairevahunedagnau vilvapatra ghṛtānvitaiḥ | bhagavadvidya pāpaścā daṣṭāviṃśati varṇayā || 161 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā śrīdevī raśmibhirghṛtaṃ | ekaikaśastato hutvā śriyāyaḥ ca daśārṇayā || 162 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā catuḥ śrīmanubhistataḥ | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā pratyekaṃ jātavedasi || 163 || kevalena ghṛtenaiva tatohutvā japādibhiḥ | prāyaścittāhutīḥ kṛtvā kuryādbrahmārpaṇāhutiṃ || 164 || athācārya padadvaṃdvaṃ praṇipatyāgni sannidhau | ṣaṣṭi cihuka sauvarṇaṃ padmarāga samanvitaṃ || 165 || kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ ramyamavaśyaṃ vajraviṃdubhiḥ | aṃkitaṃ svaguṇṭhe karṇayuge dātavyamādarāt || 166 || tata ācāryapatnī śrīdhiyābhūṣaṇasaṃcayaiḥ | bhūṣitavyā prayatnena sūkṣmaṃ vā sassamarpya ca || 167 || tilāssamarpitavyāśca svācārya padapaṃkaje | paṃcāḍhakamitā vāpi caturāḍhakasasmitāḥ || 168 || dātavyā athavā śubhra taṃḍulādro sammitāḥ | śataniṣka suvarṇa vā tadardhyaṃ vā tadardhakaṃ || 169 || svarṇamāvaśyakaṃ deyaṃ niṣkadvādaśakaṃ tu vā | datvettha dakṣiṇā dravyaṃ kuṃḍala dvitayānvitaṃ || 170 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvegāṃ savatsāṃ yayasvinīṃ | dadyādavaśyaṃgiri medhanādhyaścet pravakṣate || 171 || grāmadvādaśakaṃ dadyāho śataṃ ca sadakṣiṇaṃ | pāritoṣika dānena saṃtoṣyācārya mādarāt || 172 || asānnidhye gurostasyatanayāya maheśvari | datvoktaṃ dakṣiṇādravyaṃ kuṃḍala dvitayānvitaṃ || 173 || niśi jāgaraṇaṃ kuryācchrī śrīśārcana tatparaḥ | paurāṇikaṃ vrataṃ yena kṛtaṃ tatra mama priye || 174 || vājapeya śataṃ tena kṛtaṃ syānnātra saṃśayaḥ | tasmin dine nirāhāraḥ kṣīrāśī vā phalāśanaḥ || 175 || niśi jāgaraṇaṃ kṛtvā dvādaśa saṃkhyākāmṛṣṭānnaiśyāṃ | prātarutthitaḥ snātvā kṛtāhnikobhyarnya lakṣmīnārāyaṇau vibhū || 176 || p. 51a) caturviṃśati saṃkhyāka brāhmaṇāṃśca suvāsinīḥ | yadvā dvādaśasaṃkhyākāmṛṣṭāśrairbhojayedvratī || 177 || tāṃvūla dakṣiṇādyaiśca svatoṣyavidhivacchuciḥ | ācāryā dāśiṣaḥ prāpya bhuṃjīyādvaṃdhūbhissaha || 178 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇe yoge puraścaryāmimāṃ śiveyaḥ | karoti viśuddhātmā sa siddho bhavati dhruvaṃ || 179 || janmakoṭi samudbhūtairmahāpātakarāśibhiḥ | kāyena manasā vācā jñānājñāna kṛtainapi || 180 || upapātakasaṃdyaiśca sadya eva vimucyeta | sāṃga dakṣiṇayāyukta puraścaryā śatodbhavaṃ || 181 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇe yoge prāpnoti phalamuttamaṃ | atrāvaśyaṃ pradātavyā śālagrāmaśilā śubhā || 182 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇe yoge sālagrāma śilārpaṇān | brahmāṃḍakoṭi dānasya phalaṃ prāpnoti śāśvataṃ || 183 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇe yoge kṛtvaikāṃ vā tilāhutiṃ | koṭī sahasra homasya phalamakṣaya maśnute || 184 || varṣāśanamitaṃ dravyeśata niṣkamudāhṛtaṃ | tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā vittalobhaṃ parityajet || 185 || varṣāśanamitaṃ dravyaṃ yoge lakṣmīśanāmūke | niṣka dvādaśakaṃ vāpi datvācārya padāṃvuje || 186 || hivanmerusadṛśa suvarṇa cala dānajaṃ | phalamāsādya śuddhātmā bhagavat kiṃ karo bhavet || 187 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇe yoge sauvarṇa kuṃḍaladvayaṃ | ācārya karṇayugale datvā svarṇā calārpaṇāt || 188 || yatphalaṃ labhate bhūmau tatmāprotyakṣayaṃ phalaṃ || 189 || kiṃcāsau pitṛsāhasraṃ vimagnaṃ narakārṇave | uddhṛtya prāpayatyāśau satyalokaṃ sanātanaṃ || 190 || ācāryapatnyaitādṛṃkādyalaṃkāraṃ samarpya ca | śriyaṃ paśyati cakṣurbhyāṃ sākṣā bhagavadanvitī || 191 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇe yoge dhenuṃ datvā tapasvinī | gavāmayutadānasya samagraṃ phalamaśrute || 192 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇe yoge puraścaraṇamādarāt | kṛtvācāryasya sānnidhye śriyamaṣṭa guṇānvitāṃ || 193 || maheṃdrasadṛśīṃ prāpya dhanadhānyādi saṃkulāṃ | muktāratnādi saṃpūrṇā kaṃdarpasadṛśaḥ śriyā || 194 || sarvāsāmapi vidyānāṃ bhūtvā pāraṃgatopi ca | samastasaṃpadādhāro bhūtvā putrādi saṃyutaṃ || 195 || śreyo rāśi manuprāpya kalyāṇāni dine dine | ciramāyuṣya māsādya sarvabhoga samanvitaḥ || 196 || jātismaraściraṃ bhūtvā brahmadṛṣṭhā sanātanaṃ | dehāṃte paramaṃ dhāma yogināmapi durlabhaṃ || 197 || p. 51b) prayāt yatra na saṃdehassatyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditaṃ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇa samo yogo labhyo na vidyate || 198 || atra yayatkṛtaṃ karma tadanaṃta phalaṃ smṛtaṃ | ityeka divase naiva vidyāsiddhihadīritā | bhūyopi saṃpravakṣyāmi vidyāsiddhikaraṃ śive || 199 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthāṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodayeṭakaviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 51b) śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mahālakṣmī mahāmanoḥ | bhūyopi siddhidaṃ kṛtyaṃ yatkṛtvā siddhimma bhavet || 1 || vatsarādau caitramāse pratipaddinamāditaḥ | vāsaṃtaṃ tava rātrākhyaṃ kṣatamasti mahatpuraṃ || 2 || śreyaskaraṃ mahādyaudyadhināśakaramiṣṭadaṃ | putrapautrādi saṃpatti phaladaṃ japasiddhidaṃ || 3 || samasta saṃpadāṃ hetu bhūtaṃ ṛtuphalapradaṃ | muktāratma suvarṇādi dravyarāśikaraṃ gṛhe || 4 || dhavyaṃ yaśaskaraṃ puṣṭikaraṃ kīrti pravarddhanaṃ | māsi caitrābhicai prāpte pratipadinamāditaḥ || 5 || śrīrāmajanma navamīyāvattanna varānnakaṃ | ekaikadivasaṃ tatra mahodaya samaprabhaṃ || 6 || śrīrāmajanma navamī śatakratu phalasadā | tāraṃ vāditi daivatyaṃ vārhasyatyamathāpi vā || 7 || tasyāṃ navamyāṃ prāptaṃ cetsā mahāsiddhidāyinī | tatphalaṃ na mayāvaktuṃ śakyate vedhasāpi ca || 8 || sītārāma jayaṃtī sā saṃproktā sarvasiddhidā | japahomādijanitaṃ phala tatra mahattaraṃ || 9 || na śakyate mayā vaktuṃ brahmaṇā hariṇāpi ca | śrīrāmajanmadivasaṃ yāvaṃdhyaṃ kurute bhuvi || 10 || sa eva kṛtakṛtyotra bhūtale girikanyake | śrīrāmajanmadivase yatkiṃcidapi kāṃcanaṃ || 11 || pradatvācārya pādābje mahādāne sahasrajaṃ | phalamāpya viśuddhātmā brahmasāyujya yaśrute || 12 || avaśyabhikṣu khaṃḍaṃ vā kadalī phalameva vā | śrīrāmajanmadivase datvācārya padāṃvuje || 13 || kalpadrumavane ramye dehāṃte vasatiṃ vrajet | śrīmadaṣṭārṇa maṃtreṇa rājyalakṣmyāpitadine || 14 || kṛtvaikāṃ vāhutiṃ vahnau śattakratuphalaṃ labhet | vidhānaṃ tatra vakṣyāmi vāsaṭena varānnake || 15 || prasannalakṣmī hṛdayamaṃtrasyāṣṭhākṣarasya ca | navarātra yadā proktaṃ vāsaṃtaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ || 16 || pratipaddivase tatra svācāryākṣampurassaraṃ | snātvā tatra viśuddhātmā kṛta pūrvāhnika kriyaḥ || 17 || aptvā sahasraṃ gāyatrīmatha paṃcaśataṃ tu vā| catuḥśataṃta vā triśataṃ jvalite jātavedasi || 18 || p. 52a) vaidike laukike vāpi vedamātrā ghṛtaṃ gavāṃ | aṣṭā viṃśatidhā hutvā dvādaśa brahmavidyayā || 19 || śrīadaṣṭāṇayā paścādaṣṭottaraśataṃ hunet | tataḥ prasannalakṣmyāpi hunedaṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ || 20 || śrīvidyayāghṛtaṃ paścādaṣṭottaraśataṃ hunet | japet paṃcaśataṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ manuṃ || 21 || pratipadinamārabhya divasāṣṭakamādarāt | saṃkalpārka sahasrāṇi japecchrī hṛdayaṃ śive || 22 || triśataṃ japennityamaṣṭā viṃśottaraṃ śiyaṃ | siṃhāṃsaneścarī paṃcadaśārṇāmadri kanyake || 23 || rājarājeśvrīvidyāṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhidhāṃ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityamaṣṭā viṃśatidhāpi vā || 24 || japtvā śrīhṛdayaṃ stotramātharvaṇamanuttamaṃ | japet paṃcādhikaṃ catvāriṃśadā vṛttimādarāt || 25 || śrīcakramarccayennityaṃ śālagrāma śilānvitaṃ | mahālakṣmīdhiyā nityaṃ bhojayecca suvāsinī || 26 || ekaṃ vā mithubhanityaṃ mṛṣṭānnaistoṣayedvratī | tataḥ śrīrāmacaṃdrasya navamyāṃ prātarutthitaḥ || 27 || snātvā japtvātha gāyatrīṃ nityahomaṃ samāpya ca | ācāryasannidhau paścāt saṃskṛte jātavedasi || 28 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā vedamātrādau goghṛtaṃ hunet | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā śrīśrīśabdā daśārṇayā || 29 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣeraṇātha hunet paṃcaśataṃ ghṛtaṃ | mahālakṣmīmathā vāhya tasminnagrau trayīmayīṃ || 30 || caturviṃśati saṃkhyākānupacārān prakalpayet | tadā varaṇadevī nāmekaikāmāhuti hunet || 31 || ārṣachaṃdādikaṃ nyasya prasannaściyamīśvarī | yajñanāśayaṇāṃ kasthāṃ dhyātvānna niyatavrataḥ || 32 || madhu tritayasaṃmiśraṃ tilavilvadalānvitaṃ | kadalīphala saṃmiśraṃ kapilājya samanvitaṃ || 33 || śuddhagavyājyayuktaṃ vā sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ | ūṣatvā prasannalakṣmyātha gavyenājyena tatparaṃ || 34 || bhagavadraśmividyābhirekaikāmāhutiṃ hunet | atha śriyo mahārājñā raśmividyāmirādaśat || 35 || ekaikāṇa hutiṃ hutvā śriyaḥ paṃcadaśārṇayā | aṣṭottaraśataṃ gavyenājyena juhuyādatha || 36 || rājarāja mahālakṣmīnārāyaṇā tataḥ paraṃ | hunedaṣṭottara śatamaṣṭā viṃśatidhā pivā || 37 || rājarāja mahālakṣmīnārāyaṇā śucivrate | juhuyāt parvakāleya ekāmapyāhutiṃ ghṛtiṃ || 38 || p. 52b) sahasrakoṭi homasya sa labhedakṣayaṃ phalaṃ | puraścaraṇa homāṃte hutvāṣṭā viṃśadarṇayā || 39 || puraścaryā śataphalaṃ sadyaḥ māpnotya saṃśayaṃ | tasmādavaśyaṃ homāṃtaṃvyamaṣṭā viṃśati varṇayā || 40 || tato japādibhirhutva kṛtvā brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ | agniṃ pradakṣiṇī kṛtya namaskṛtya girīṃdraje || 41 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatya ca | kuṃḍala dvitayaṃ haimaṃ ṣaṣṭi cihnuka nirmitaṃ || 42 || vajravidu samāyuktaṃ padmaṇā samanvitaṃ | dadyādavaśyamācārya karṇayugmegni sanmidhau || 43 || yajñanārāyaṇātmāau rāmodāśarathirvibhuḥ | jānakīsahitastasya puraścaryā śatodbhavāṃ || 44 || dadāti mahatī siddhiṃ sadya eva na saṃśayaḥ | dukūla yugalaṃ vāpi kāryā samatha vāmadu || 45 || arthayedvastrayugalaṃ mudrikājjapyanekathaḥ | datvā dhanāḍhyo bhūyo vā svarṇasāhasramarpayet || 46 || yadvā varṣāśanaṃ dravyaṃ niṣkadvādaśakaṃ tu vā | tarāśaktopi ṣaṇinaṣkāṃnniniṣkaṃ vā samarpayet || 47 || kadalīphala saṃdyaṃ ca tatra śrīguraverpayet ikṣu daṃḍagaṇopetaṃ nārikela phalānvitaṃ || 48 || avaśyamarpayedvīmānācārya caraṇadvaye | daridro maṃdabhāgyopi bhikṣitvā sarvavarṇajān || 49 || niṣkannaya suvarṇa vā datvācārya padāṃvuje | kanyāṃ rūpavatī dadyācchīlaudārya guṇāvitāṃ || 50 || kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ dātu maśaktaḥ kanyakāmapi | sūkṣmaṃ vā sassamarpyādau phalarāśi mataḥ paraṃ || 51 || paṃcaniṣkamitaṃ dravyamavaśyaṃ guraverpayet | dādāti yadi tanmūnaṃ na siddhimadhi gacchati || 52 || na kāryo dakṣiṇā lobhaḥ siddhimicchanmahattaraṃ | mahālakṣmīdhiyācāryapatnī mākalpasaṃcayaiḥ || 53 || avaśyamarcayeddhimānsusūkṣmeṇa ca vāsasā | śrīrāmajanmadivaseya itthaṃ samācaret || 54 || lakṣmīhṛdayavidyāyāḥ prāpya siddhimahattarāṃ | jānakīśa prasādena śriyaṃ maiṃdrīma caṃcalāṃ || 55 || ihaivāsādya dīrghāyu dhanaratnaudya saṃkulāṃ | putrapautra samṛddhiṃ ca kalyāṇāni dine dine || 56 || dehāṃte paramaṃ dhāma yāti devaiśca durlabhaṃ | tasmindine nirāhāraḥ kṣīrāśī vā phalāśanaḥ || 57 || kaṃdamūlāśano vāpi bhūtvā sādhaka puṃgavaḥ | paredyuḥ śrīdhiyābhyarcyamṛṣṭarannaiḥ suvāsinīḥ || 58 || jānakīśadhiyā viprānno japitvātha sādhakaḥ | bhuṃjīta vaṃdhubhiḥ sārdhaṃ vipraśeṣānnamādarāt || 59 || p. 53a) vāsaṃte navarātreyaḥ puraścaraṇamuttamaṃ | karoti sa bhavedrāma caṃdrānu grahato bhuvi || 60 || pāragaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ maheṃdra sadṛśaḥ śriyā | putrapautrā śriyā yukto dīrghāpuṣpa samanvitaḥ || 61 || samastabhogasahito nityaṃ kalyāṇa saṃyutaḥ | bhūtvā jātismaraḥ paścādgrāmaṃ daṣṭvā jagatati || 62 || vimānavaramāruhya dehāṃte kāmagaśubhaṃ | kulaṇahasra sahito ramate hari sannidhau || 63 || athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi sadyaḥ siddhikaraṃ bhuvi | samastasaṃpat sāmrājya hetubhūtaṃ girīṃdraje || 64 || vaiśākhe śuklapakṣe yā tṛtīyākṣaya saṃjñitā | vudhena bhṛguṇā vāpi sahitā vahi saṃyutā || 65 || prajāpati yutā vāpi samastaphalasiddhidā | samastādyau ghṛśamanī sarvapuṇya phalapradā || 66 || dṛṣṭi tritayasaṃkhyākadi ca saṃvatsare bhuvi | anayā sadṛśī nāsti tithissakalasiddhidā || 67 || japtamatra hutaṃ vakta sarvamakṣayasiddhidaṃ | atra jāgarti satataṃ lakṣmīśaḥ karuṇānidhiḥ || 68 || nārāyaṇo mahāyogī vadarīva na madhyagaḥ | svadarśanotsukānṛṣṭvājanān paramadhārmikān || 69 || vadatīttha mahāyogī tadvadāmi vacaḥ śṛṇu | akṣayākhya tṛtīyāyāṃ yo māmatrā gajājanaḥ || 70 || snātvā cākanaṃdīnāmāṃ paśyati śucivrataḥ | avaśyaṃ mama sāyujyaṃ dāsyāmya saṃśayaḥ || 71 || yatra kutrāpi vā bhūmau dinesminnakṣayābhidhe | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī vidyāṃ japedye niyatavrataḥ || 72 || juhuyādāhutiṃ vaikāṃ lakṣmīhṛdaya vidyayā | tasyākṣayā mahāsiddhimihadatvā maha āṃ || 73 || tadvaṃśasaṃmavānāṃ ca dehati gatimuttamāṃ | akṣayāṃ saṃpradāsyāni vaikuṃṭha mamasmannidhau || 74 || ācārya padāṃbhojeya iṣṭārthaṃ prayacchati | sunaṇīṃ ca hukumasya dadāsyasyā calāśriyaṃ || 76 || adyakṣareṇa vā homaṃ lakṣmīhṛdayavidyayāḥ | atrākṣayavine kṛtvā madanagrahato bhuvi || 76 || mahatī siddhimāsādya daivataraipi pūjyate | ityāha bhagavān yogī harinārāyaṇo vibhuḥ || 78 || nareṇa sahitassarvadevaṣāṇāṃ ca sannidhau | tasmādavaśyaṃ vaiśākhe divase kṣayasaṃjñite || 79 || viśeṣa japadomādikama kuryādvijottamaḥ | yadyakṣa ca mahāsiddhimicchatyatra narā bhuvi || 80 || akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāmavaśyaṃ vaiśākhe divase kṣaya saṃjñite | viśeṣa japahomādikarma kuryādvijottamaḥ yadyakṣaya mahāsiddhimicchatyatra naro bhuvi || 80 || p. 53b) akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāmavaśyaṃ vratamācaret | etadvratasamaṃ nānyadvratanāstipālapradaṃ || 81 || akṣayeṣṭa pradātatvā dakṣayaṃ diṣu saṃvidruḥ | akṣaye brahmasāyujya pradātṛtvena cākṣayaṃ || 82 || divasaṃ procyate sadbhirbrahmādyaiścāmahātmaniḥ | akṣayāyā tṛtīyāyāṃ prasannakamalāmanoḥ || 83 || mahāsiddhiṣka ivaṃkṣye puraścaraṇamuttamaṃ | brāhmekāle samutthāya brahmavidyāṃ prajapya ca || 84 || raśmimālā manusmṛtya natvācāryapadāṃvujaṃ | kṛta śaucastataḥ snātvā kṛtasaṃdhyā japakriyaḥ || 85 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ sāṣṭāṃgaṃ praṇipatya ca | nityahomaṃ samāpyātha śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ manu || 86 || aptvā paṃcaśataṃ rājyalakṣmī vidyāmataḥ paraṃ | śuciḥ paṃcaśataṃ japtvā gurupādābja sannidhau || 87 || vaiśvānaraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya vedamātrā tataḥ paraṃ | aṣṭāviṃśati bhāgavyamājya hutvā girīṃdraje || 88 || gavyapluttadadhyannaṃ śrīmadaṣṭārṇa vidyayā | hutvā paṃcaśataṃ devi lakṣmīhṛdayavidyayā || 89 || pagnasastha phalairvījarahitairmadhumiśritaiḥ | ghṛtaplutairhunedagnau sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 90 || tadaḥ ghṛtamekaikaṇe hutvā śriyā paṃcadaśārṇayā | aṣṭottaraśataṃ gavyenājyena juhuyadatha || 93 || hutvā japādibhiḥ paścāt kṛtvā brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ | agniṃ prayakṣiṇīkṛtya namaskṛtya ca sādaraṃ || 94 || cakrarājaṃ samabhyarcya sālagrāma śilāmapi | śrīśrīśa dvādaśākṣayapijet paṃcaśataṃ śive || 95 || panasasyaphalopetaṃ sūpāyūya phalānvite | dadhyannasahitaṃ devi naivedyaṃ ca samarpayet || 96 || tatrācāryamalaṃ kṛtya praṇipatya ca sādaraṃ | datvā go dvitayaṃ vatsa vahukṣīra samanvitaṃ || 97 || varṣāśanamitaṃ dravyaṃ tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakaṃ | triniṣkamathavā datvā gurupatnyai ramādhiyā || 98 || sūkṣmavāsopyalaṃkāraṃ datvā saṃbhojayedvijān | suvāsinīśca saṃbhojya siddhimāpnotyanuttamā || 99 || bhagavatsahitā tasya mahālakṣmīḥ prasīdati | saṃtati vyāpinīṃ lakṣmīṃ dhanadhānyādisaṃkulāṃ || 100 || akṣayaṃ mahadārogyamāyuṣya ca mahattaraṃ | akṣayāmapi vāksiddhimakṣayāṃ putrasaṃtati || 101 || akṣayāna khilānbhogān dadātīha haripriyā | akṣayaṃ brahmasāyujyaṃ dehāṃtesya prayacchati || 102 || śriyaḥ prasāda sidhyarthamavaśyaṃ divasekṣaye | vaiśākhemāsi kartavyaṃ vratame tadanuttamaṃ || 103 || p. 54a) yadvākṣaya tṛtīyāyāmitthaṃ kṛtvā girīṃdraje | niṣkamekaṃ pradatvā svācārya caraṇadvaye || 104 || pūrṇimāṃtaṃ vrataṃ kuryāt siddhimicchan mahattarāṃ | akṣayāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ kṛtvetthaṃ homamādarāt || 105 || datvā niṣkadvayaṃ vāpi svācārya caraṇadvaye | ācāryapatnyai niṣkārvalakṣmī vudhyā samarpya ca || 106 || śrīmadhyannaṃ ghṛtamiśritaṃ || 108 || aṣṭottaraśata hutvā ramāhṛdayavidyayā | dadhyannameva juhuyācchuddhadhenughṛta ghṛtaṃ || 109 || bhagavadraśmi vidyābhirghṛtamekaikaśo hunet | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā tatoṣṭā viśaṃdarṇayā || 110 || suṃdarī raśmividyābhighṛtamekaikaśo hunet | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā śriyaḥ paṃcadaśārṇayā || 111 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇaprītyai mithunaṃ bhojayedapi | pūrṇimāṃtamidaṃ kṛtvā pūrṇimādiva saṃtataḥ || 112 || snātvā prātarviśuddhātmākṛta pūrvāhnika kriyaḥ | samāpyāvaśyakaṃ karma saṃskṛte jātavedasi || 113 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā vedamātrādau juhuyādghṛtaṃ | dadhyannaṃ ghṛtasaṃmiśraṃ śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā || 114 || ādau paṃcaśataṃ hutvā ramāhṛdaya vidyayā | dadhyannameva juhuyātyanepsamya phalānvita || 115 || śatādhika sahasraṃ ca ghṛtamiśraṃ giriṃdraje | bhagavadraśmividyābhirekaikāmāhutiṃ hunet || 116 || goghṛtai naiva juhuyādaṣṭāviṃśati varṇayā | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā paścācchriyo raśmibhirapyatha || 117 || ekaikaśo hunedājya madhupaṃcadaśārṇayā | aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā ghṛtenaiva girīṃdraje || 118 || japādi homaṃ kṛtvātha prāyaścittāhuratīrayapi | brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā namaskṛtvātha pāvakaṃ || 119 || ācārya samalaṃkṛtya gaṃdhapuṣpākṣatāribhiḥ | avaśyamapi dātavyaṃ kuṃḍaladvayamādarāt || 120 || kuṃḍala dvitayaṃ dātumaśakto yadi pāvati | muktālaṃkaraṇaṃ vāpi ratnālaṃkaraṇaṃ tu vā || 121 || yāvacchaktya malaṃkāraṃ datvācāryasya karṇayo | palameka suvarṇaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakaṃ || 122 || tatrāśaktastri niṣkaṃ vā guru pādāṃvujerpayet | avaśyaṃgauḥ pradātavyā vahukṣmīrā savatsakā || 123 || radyātphalāni paṃcāthayānasāni trayaṃ tu vā | vahūsthūlāni dīrghāṇi phalasaṃdyayutānyapi || 124 || kadalīphalasaṃdyaṃ ca dadyāt svagurave śive || 122 || upānahau ca chatrāṇi śrotriyebhyaḥ samarpayet | dadhyannāpūya bhakṣyādyairbhojayakṣa suvāsinīḥ || 123 || p. 54b) ācāryapatnīṃ śrīvudhyāvāsovaṃkaraṇādibhiḥ | arcāyedatha vā lakṣmī sannidhau vā samarpayet || 124 || preṣayedarpi tadravyaṃ gurave tatsutāyavā | tatpatnyai vā tatsutāyai tatpautrāyātha vārpayet || 125 || ācāryādāśiṣaḥ prāpya svayaṃ bhuṃjīta vāgyataḥ | puraścaryā vratamidaṃ vaiśākhemāsi pārvati || 126 || yaḥ karoti viśuddhātmā daivatairapi durlabhāṃ | siddhimāpnoti mahatīsaṃdyaḥ pratyayakāriṇī || 127 || vratena hīnopi vimūḍhadhī mūrkho daridraḥ kṛpaṇopi vā | dhanaiśca dhānyairmaṇimiśca saṃkulāṃ lakṣmīmavāpnoti ramāprasādāt || 128 || avaśyamāpnotya navīnavidyā api śriyonugrahatotha rājyaṃ | rathāśvamatto bhayadāti pūrṇāṃ rājyaśriyaṃ viṃdati vatseratra || 129 || ākalyāmasyānvaya saṃbhavāścaviṃdaṃti rājyaśriyamṛkṣayāṃ ca | āyuṣyamārogya dhanābhivṛddhiṃ vaṃśābhivṛddhiṃ ca maheṃdra tulyāṃ || 130 || avāpya lakṣmīmatulāśca bhogānyogaṃ tathāṣṭāṃgamupetya paścāt | kalevarāṃte haripār"vatī niraṃjanassāmyamupaiti divyaṃ || 131 || sahasraśopyasya kule prasūtā ramāptasādānnirayepimagnāḥ | dhātuḥ padayāṃtyati bhogayuktā āruhyanaṃgirirājakanye || 132 || samastasaṃsiddhikara vratena nānena tulyaṃ girirāja kanyeśutu | smṛtau vātha purāṇa saṃcaye saghoramānu grahadāyakena || 133 || vaiśāmāedina makṣayākhyamārabhya tatpūṇadine samāpye nāpnoti | kiṃ kiṃ varamiṣṭajātaṃ śriyeḥ prasādādirijeṃdrakanye || 134 || dakṣaḥ pulastyaḥ pulaho vaśiṣṭaḥ śukro girāḥ kauśika vaṃśadīpaḥ | kṛtvā vratvaṃ prāpya mahārthasiddhiṃ caraṃ tilokeṣu vimuktavaṃdhāḥ || 135 || puraścaryā vratamidaṃ vaiśākhemāsi siddhidaṃ | kṛtvā vaśyaṃ naraḥ sākṣān mahālakṣmī prapaśyati || 136 || masannāyāṃ jugaddhātryāma sādhyaṃ kiṃ jagattraye | brahmarṣayo vaśiṣṭādyāḥ śakrādyāścādegīśvrāḥ || 137 || brahādayopi kṛtva tadvratamatyaṃtayāvanaṃ | mahālakṣmīprasādena lakṣmīśānugrahādapi || 138 || asādhāraṇa sāmarthyaṃ śriya maṣṭaguṇānvitāṃ | saṃprāpya bhagavatsāmye satataṃ sukhino bhavan || 139 || puraścaryā vrataṃ vakṣye bhūyonyat siddhidāyaka | mahāpāpaudya dalanaṃ śatakratu phalapradaṃ || 140 || p. 55a) siṃharāśiṃ surācāryogīmiṣyati yadā śive | tatrārkadivasaṃ vādāvaṃte puṣkara saṃyutaṃ || 141 || godāvaryā mahatpuṇyaṃ parvoktam yasmarṣibhiḥ | koti tritayā tīrthāni sārdhakoṭi yutāni ca || 142 || siṃhasaṃsthe surācārye samāyāṃtyeva gautamīṃ | dinadvādaśakaṃ tatra puṣkarastīrthanāyakaḥ || 143 || ādāvaṃte samāyāti sarvapāpaudya bhedāna | bhikṣvānnamapi datvā vā gautamyāṃ puṣkarāgame || 144 || marutulyānnadānasya phalamāpnoti śāśvataṃ | brahmapno vā surāpāyīsteyī vā gurutalpakaḥ || 145 || tatsaṃyogī paśupto vā vālaghnastaskaropi vā | viśvastaviṣadātāragarbhaḥ ghātī sahasraśaḥ || 146 || bhrūṇagno vīrahā vāpi mātṛhā pitṛhāpi vā | ahāraniyamaṃ kṛtvā yoge puṣkaranāmake || 147 || gautamyāṃ prātarutthāyastātvā nityaṃ viśuddhīḥ | dinadvādaśakānmuktaḥ sarvapāpairbhavavyasau || 148 || bhāṣāracitaṃ maṃtraṃ vā tatra japtvā dine dine | tānugrahaṃ prāpya siddhimiṣṭāṃ vrajatyasau || 149 || ācāryāyātha vānyassai yatkiṃcidapi kāṃcanaṃ | datvā meru sahasrasya phalaṃ prāpnotyanuttamāṃ || 150 || ekāmapyā hutiṃ tatra kṛtvā sādhaka puṃgavaḥ | koṭihoma phalanityaṃ prāpnoti girikanyake || 151 || ayaṃ dvādaśabhirvarṣairlabhyate yogarātra śive | godāvarī taṭe ramye nānyatra bhuvi pāvati || 152 || puraścaryābhidhaṃ tatra mahāsiddhi pradāyakaṃ | tatra vakṣyāmi girije śṛṇuṣva su samāhitā || 153 || yasmindine surācāryassiṃharāśiṃ gamiṣyati | godāvarītaṭaṃ ganvātamaskṛtyāthagautatamī || 154 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdva praṇipatya ca daṃḍavat | godāvadyatitaḥ snātvā kṛta pūrvāhnika kriyaḥ || 155 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ bhūyopi praṇipatya ca | aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā gāyatryājyaṃ dine dine || 156 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣareṇāpi śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet | kṣīṇannaṃ madhusaṃmiśraṃ kapilājyena saṃplutaṃ || 157 || tilavilvadalopetaṃ lakṣmīhṛdayavidyayā | api paṃcaśataṃ hutvā śrīyuktāṣṭāṇayopyatha || 158 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā bhagavadraśmimaṃtrakaiḥ | ghṛtamekaikaśo hutvā suṃdarī raśmibhistata || 159 || ekaikaśo hunedājyamatha paṃcadaśārṇayā | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā prāyaścittāhutīrhudhveta || 60 || brahmārpaṇāhuti kṛtvā natvāgniṃ tata ādarāt | bhojayenmithuna dvaṃdvaṃ śriyaṃ paṃcaśataṃ japan || 61 || p. 55b) divasa dvādaśake kuryān mahāsiddhikaraṃ vrataṃ | dānakramaṃ pravakṣyāmi dineṣu dvādaśāsvatha || 62 || ādyogo paṃcakaṃ dadyādvahukṣakṣiṇayānvitaṃ | pakva samyayutāṃ bhūmiṃ dvitīye divasepayet || 63 || paṃcāḍhakamitaṃ dadyāt tilarāśiṃ tṛtīyake | sahasradakṣiṇāduktaṃ varṣadravyayutaṃ tu vā || 64 || palamāna suvarṇaṃ vā caturthe divaserpayet | dukūladyugalaṃ vāpi kāryā sa dvitayaṃ tu vā || 65 || pradadyā dakṣiṇāyuktaṃ paṃcamedivase śive | khāsadvādaśakaṃ dhānyaṃ yadvā khārī catuṣṭayaṃ || 66 || ṣaṣṭedine vratī dṛdyāvatehu dakṣiṇayānvitaṃ | saptame divase dadyādguḍaṃdakṣiṇayunvite || 67 || paṃcāḍhakamitaṃ yadvā pradadyādāḍhakaṃ guḍaṃ | paladvādaśakaṃ raupyaṃ catuḥpalamitaṃ tu vā || 68 || aṣṭame divase dadyāllavaṇā calamapyatha | paṃcācchakamitaṃ vāpi pradadyānnavame dine || 69 || āṃdolikāṃ manoramyāṃ vahudakṣiṇayānvitāṃ | ahastyaścaratha saṃpūrṇī navame divaserpyayet || 70 || karṣāśanamitaṃ dravyasahitaṃ navamaṃdiraṃ | daśame divase dadyādvāsona karaṇānvitaṃ || 71 || muktāphalāni ratnāni dadyādekādaśe dine | dvādaśe divase dadyāt suvarṇāni sahasraśaḥ || 72 || dhanāḍhyo rājaputraścadīkṣāmitthaṃ mayā caret | athavācārya pādābje dadyādekottaraṃ dhanaṃ || 73 || ekaikāṃ dhenumatha vā dadyāt pratidinaṃ vudhaḥ | kuṃḍalādīnalaṃkārān tasminyoge samarpayat || 74 || ekaikaṃ niṣkamathavā puṣkare gautamītaḍhe | ācāryāyāryayet svarṇaṃ dviguṇaṃ dvādaśe dine || 75 || tatrāpya śakto niṣkārdhaṃ pratyahaṃ guraverpayet | tatrāpa śaktastasyārthavitalobhaṃ parityajet || 76 || saptadvīpavatī bhūmiṃ dhanadhānyādi saṃkulāṃ | ācāryāyāryayitvapi syādṛṇī pratyahaṃ śive || 177 || datvā mahīṃ samagrāṃ ca dhanaratnaudya saṃkulāṃ | vastra prakṣālanādyaiśca pāda saṃvāhanādibhiḥ || 78 || ucchi.ṣtamārjanādyaiśca gṛhasaṃmārjanādibhiḥ | śuśrūṣāṃ niyataḥ kuryādavaśyaṃ pratyahaṃ vudhaḥ || 179 || mahāpuṣkarayogosmin sākṣāllakṣmīdhiyā punaḥ | ācāryapatnīṃ vāsobhirbhūṣayeddivyabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 80 || yugma dvādaśakaṃ bhojyaṃ mṛṣṭānnairdvādaśe dine | itthaṃ puṣkarayogesmin kṛtvā godāvarī taṭe || 181 || puraścaryā vrataṃ lakṣmyā labhet siddhiṃ mahattarāṃ | sāṃgadakṣiṇayāyukta puraścaryā sahasrajaṃ || 182 || p. 56a) avaśyaṃ phalamāpnoti saṃśayo nātra vidyate | dhanadhānya gajāśvādi saṃpūrṇāṃ ratnasaṃkulī || 183 || acalāṃ mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ varṣāt prāgeva sādhakaḥ | prāpya śakradhaneśakradhaneśādi śriyaṃ tṛṇagaṇāyate || 184 || kaṃdarpa sadṛśaḥ kāṃtyā vṛddhopi taruṇāyate | navarāga śiroratna dviguṇī kṛtarociṣaḥ || 185 || prayacchaṃtopi sarvasvaṃ sevaṃte tānnarādhiyāḥ | maṃdabuddhirjaḍo vāpi vidyā svaṣṭādaśasvapi || 186 || bhūtvā pāṇataḥ sākṣādvācaspati samo bhavet | svacchaṃdamaraṇo bhūtvāyamaṃ tatkiṃ karāna pitṛṇī || 187 || kṛtya padaṃ yāti śarīrāṃte śriyaḥ pateḥ | piturmātuśca bhāryā yāni magraṃ nararakārṇave || 188 || uddhṛtya kulasāhasraṃ na yati brahmaśāśvataṃ | vaṃśābhi vṛddhi mākalyaṃ prāpnoti śrīsamanvitāṃ || 189 || itthaṃ puṣkarayogesmin puraścaryā mayeritā | anugrahakarī lakṣmyānā parāsti śrutau smṛtau || 190 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge dvāvaraviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 56a) śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || saṣasmiddhikaraṃ bhūmau mahālakṣmyā girīṃdraje | bhūyopi saṃpravakṣyāmi śrotuṃtvaṃ niyatā bhava || 1 || avamāvāsyā paurṇamāsī mahāparva dvayaṃ smṛtaṃ | amāpratipadossaṃdhau rāhugrasto raviryadi || 2 || grasthotha ketunā vāpi grahaṇaṃ pavartadviduḥ | pūrṇāpratipadossaṃdhaurāhuṇā ketunā api || 3 || grastasyā yadi śītāṃśussomagrahaṇamucyate | bhānuvāsara saṃyuktarmiduvāra yutaṃ tu vā || 4 || cūḍāmarāyabhirdhayarva taduktaṃ yasmarṣibhiḥ | prakṣaṃ sarvalokānāṃ dugrahaṇāṃ śubhaṃ || 5 || sadyaḥ pātarāśighraṃ sadyaḥ puṇyaphalaṃ pradaṃ | apamṛtyu praśamanaṃ vijayaśrī phalapradaṃ || 6 || sadyaḥ siddhikaraṃ naitatsadṛśaṃ vidyate bhuvi | yatkiṃcidapi japtaṃ vāhutaṃdattamathāpi vā || 7 || ravīṃdugrahaṇe puṇyaṃ koṭi koṭi guṇāṃ viduḥ | jātakaṃ mṛtakaṃ vātra sūtrakaṃ naiva vidyate || 8 || mahodadhau vā nadyo vāravīduṃ grahaṇe śive | srākyanamācarītaṃ yena sa sadyaḥ pāparāśibhiḥ || 9 || koṭijanmasamubhūtairapi vipro vimucyate | gocarma sasmitā bhūmiryena tatra pradīyate || 10 || vahusasya samāyuktā dakṣiṇā sahitā bhuvi | saptadvīpavatī pṛthvīṃ dhanādhānyādi saṃkulā || 11 || śatakṛtvaḥ pradatvā yatphalaṃ prāpnoti bhūtale | tadavaśyaṃ phalaṃ martyaḥ prāpnoti tu visādhakaḥ || 12 || suvarṇa maṃtrayodayādapi cihnakamātrakaṃ | hemādri sadṛśa svarṇadānasya phalamaśrute || 13 || p. 56b) yotraikāṃgāṃ vahukṣīro dadyādvat samanvitāṃ | gokoṭidānaṃ japuṇyaṃ prāpnot yatra na saṃśayaḥ || 14 || agnerayatyaṃ prathamaṃ hiraṇyaṃ bhūrveṃsuvī sūryasutāścagāvaḥ | duttāstrayaste na bhavaṃ tilokāyaḥ kāṃcanaṃgāṃ ca mahīṃ pradadyāt || 15 || tulā hiraṇyagarbhādidānānāmatra pārvati | mahāphalaḥ kālo brahmavidbhirudīritaḥ || 16 || yaṃkaṃcidapi vā maṃtramācāryājñā purassaraṃ | hutvā japtvātravācārya pādābja yugale śive || 17 || yātkiṃcidapi vā datvā dāridropi mahatphalaṃ | ācāryasiddhimāpnoti śrīprasādaṃ vrajatyapi || 18 || rājā vā rājaputro vā dhanāḍhyo cātra bhūtale | yacca yāvacca sarvasvaṃ ravīṃdu grahaṇe śubhe || 19 || dadyādācārya pādābje sākṣādbrahma prapaśyati | pitaraṃ mātaraṃ vāpi samuddiśya mṛtānapi || 20 || vahukṣīrā. savasāṃgāṃ yo dadāt yatra sādhakaḥ | mahāpāpaudya sahitā apite pitaraḥ śive || 21 || magnāśca narake ghore vimuktā narakārākhīt | prayāṃti sadya evairate satyalokaṃ sanātanaṃ || 22 || samastethapi śāstreṣu parvagrahaṇasannibhaṃ | sadyaḥ siddhikaraṃ noktaṃ tasmādatra pravakṣyate || 23 || ravīṃdragrahaṇāt pūrvaṃ na dinapaṃcakamādarāt | dinatrayaṃ vā prayato brahmacārī phalāśanaḥ || 24 || kṣīrāśī vā haviṣyāśī phalairvilvairghṛtaplutaiḥ | yadvā ghṛtaplutairvilvapatraistila samanvitaiḥ || 25 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā śrīmadaṣṭārṇa vidyayā | aṣṭottaraśataṃ rājyalakṣmyāpi juhuyādatha || 26 || suṃdarī bhagavadvidyayāpi dvādaśadhā huna vā srātvā | durvalo rogapīḍitaḥ gurupādābjayugalaṃ praṇamya bhuvi daṃḍavat || 27 || vaiśvānaraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya saṃskṛvidhivacchuci | utpalairjuhudyādagnau tilagavyājyamiśritaiḥ || 30 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ pūrvaṃ śrāmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā | atha prasannalakṣmyāpi prātādhika sahasrakaṃ || 31 || juhuyāt saṃskṛte vahāvutpalairghṛtamiśritaiḥ | utpalānāma bhāvetu vilvapatrairghṛtaplutaiḥ || 32 || tilamiśrairhunedagnau tadabhāve girīṃdraje | hunecchudgatilairevaghṛta trimadhumiśritaiḥ || 33 || bhagavadraśmi vidyābhirghṛtamekaikaśo hunet | lalitā raśmividyābhirekaikāmāhutiṃ ghṛtaṃ || 34 || hutvā paṃcadaśākṣaryā śriyoṣṭā viṃśatīrhunet | prāyaścittāhutīḥ kṛtvā kuryādbrahmārpaṇāhutiṃ || 35 || agniṃ pradakṣiṇī vṛtya svācārya caraṇadvayaṃ sāṣṭāṃgaṃ daṃḍavat kṛtvā paṃcadaśākṣaryā | śriyoṣṭā viṃśatīrhunet prāyaścittānnatvā tata ākalpa saṃcayaiḥ || 36 || p. 57a) kuṃḍavādyairalaṃkṛtya vāso yugmaṃ samarpya ca | samarpayedgrāmamekaṃ vahudhānyadhanānvitaṃ || 37 || sālagrāma śilāmevāṃgo dvayaṃ payasānvitaṃ | apyosoyaskarāṃ dadyājajānaśvān paśūnapi || 38 || āṃdolikāṃ ca śivikāṃśveta chatraṃ sa cāmaraṃ | tulā hiraṇyagarbhādi dānānyapi samarpayet || 39 || teva śaktasya vakṣyāmi dakṣiṇā dravyamīśvari | kuṃḍala dvitayaṃ datvā guroḥ karṇayuga śiveḥ || 40 || muktālaṃkaraṇaṃ dadyāttatrā śakto girīṃdraje | ratnāsalaṃkaraṇaṃ yadvā rudrākṣābharaṇaṃ tu vā || 41 || avaśyamapi dātavyā sālagrāma śilābhujā | gocarmasammitā bhūmirvahusasya samanvitā || 42 || avaśyamapi dātavyā śatāḍhakamitā tu vā | tasyā abhāve tanmūlyaṃ vaṣārśanamitaṃ smṛtaṃ || 43 || vakaṃ viṃśati niṣkaṃ vā niska dvādaśakaṃ tu vā | vārānadyūmatha vā dadyādvittalobhaṃ parityajet || 44 || dhenudvayaṃ pradātavyamavaśyaṃgiri kanyake | tanmūlyamathavā dadyājataḥ sākṣādramādhiyā || 45 || dadyādācārya patnyai ca tāṭaṃkābharaṇādikaṃ | yugma dvādaśakaṃ bhojyaṃ maṣṭānnena tataḥ paraṃ || 46 || ācāryāliṃganaṃ prāpya gṛhītvātha tadā śiṣaḥ | prāpnoti mahatīṃ siddhiṃ yogināmapi durlabhā || 47 || prāgeva vatsarāllakṣmī dhanadhānyādi saṃkulāṃ | muktāratnagaṇākīrṇāmacalāṃ prāpnuyādasau || 48 || rājāno gajaputrāśca sacivāstasya maṃtriṇaḥ | dāsabhūtā bhavatyasya prayacchaṃtya vivāṃchitaṃ || 49 || pūjyate sarvalokeṣu satataṃ vijayī bhavet | putrapautra prayautrādyaurbhogānbhuṅkte khilānapi || 50 || vāktiddhiṃ mahātīṃ prāpya surācārya samaprabhāṃ | dīrghamāyuṣyamāsādya vimukto rogarāga saṃciyai || 51 || kulasāhara sahito divyabhoga samanvitaḥ | ajaraścāmaro bhūtvā bhagavat sadṛśā kṛtiḥ || 52 || divyakanyā śatayute vimānaṃ sarvakāmadaṃ | āruhyabhagaṃ vaddhvānniva satyaṃ tena saṃśayaḥ || 53 || grahaṇa divtaye kṛtvā grahaṇacittayepi vā | puraścaryāmimāṃ devi mahālakṣmīṃ haripriyāṃ || 54 || sākṣāt paśyati ca kṣurbhyāṃ nārāyaṇa samanvitāṃ | aṇimādi guṇā āpyajātiṃ smṛtvātha paurvikī || 55 || maheṃdra sadṛśo lakṣmyā putrapautra sukhānvitaḥ | brahmeṃdrādyamarānnityaṃ paśya har' samanvitaḥ || 56 || svacchaṃdamaraṇo bhūtvā yogamaṣṭāṃga saṃyutaṃ | saṃprāpya brahmasāyujyaṃ prāpnotyeva suniścitaṃ || 57 || p. 57b) vaiṣṇavarkṣasthite bhānau vaiṣṇuvarkṣa samanvitā | mādyamāsādyamāvāsya bhānuvāsara saṃyutā || 58 || vyatīpāta samāyuktā tatrārddhodayanāmakaḥ | alabhya yoga uktoyaṃ labhyate vahuvatsaraiḥ || 59 || iṃduvāsara yuktācon mahodaya iti smṛtaḥ | yogadvayamidaṃ prāhuralabhyaṃ bhuvi durlabhaṃ || 60 || sadyaḥ pātakarāśighnaṃ sarvaroganivarhaṇaṃ | samastaduḥkha śamanaṃ saṃsārārṇavatārakaṃ || 61 || yogetsmin samanuprāpte guro rājñā purassaraṃ | snātvā mahoradhau nadyāṃ taḍādhe vā gṛhepi vā || 62 || samāpya naityakaṃ karma vidhivat saṃskṛte nale | aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā vedamātrā ghṛtaṃ gavā || 63 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ śrīmadaṣṭāṇe nāthapāyasaṃ | madhutritaya saṃyuktaṃ gavyājyena vimiśritaṃ || 64 || triśatādhika sāhasraṃ lakṣmīhṛdayavidyayā | hutvātha bhagavadraśmi vidyābhirjuhuyādvataṃ || 65 || lalitārāśmividyābhirghṛtamekaikaśo hunet | śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣaryā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ ghṛtaṃ || 66 || hutvā catuḥ śrīmanubhirhuneddvādaśādhā ghṛtaṃ | suṃdarī bhagavadvidyayāṣṭā viṃśatidhāpyatha || 67 || hutvā japādibhirhutvā prāyaścittāhutī kramāt | mahāvyāhṛtimirhutvā kṛtvā brahmārpaṇā hutiṃ || 68 || agniṃ pradakṣiṇī kṛtya svācārya caraṇadvayaṃ | sādaraṃ praṇipatyātha svarṇālaṃkaraṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 69 || alaṃkṛtya tataḥ kāṃsyapātrekṣinākṣipya kāṃcana | śatamānaṃ tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakaṃ || 70 || vittaśāṭhyaṃ parityajyaṃ datvācārya padābjayoḥ | savatsāṃ sukuhukṣīrāṃ dadyādrāṃ ca payasvinīṃ || 71 || catuḥṣaṣṭhipalaṃ kāṃsyapātraṃ viṃśatyalaṃ tu vā | navavastra samāyuktaṃ bhūṣaṇādibhiranvitaṃ || 72 || samarpayeduroḥ patnyai mahālakṣmīdhiyā śiva | suvāsinīśca virpāśca yathā śaktyātha toṣayet || 73 || lakṣmīhṛdayavidyāyāḥ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarasya ca | mahātripurasuṃdaryāḥ saṃdaryāḥ saṃsiddhiṃ prāśūyātparāṃ || 74 || alabhyerddhodaye prāpte yoge yadvā mahodaye | itthaṃ kuryāt puraścaryāṃ vidhinānena sādhakaḥ || 75 || śatakratu phalaṃ samyaktuṃga dakṣiṇayānvitaṃ | avāpya mahatīṃ lakṣmīpuraścryā śatodbhavāṃ || 76 || vimuktassarvapāpaudyaissarvadevamayo bhavet | aiśvaryā rogyasaṃtānaiḥ kaśyaṣena samaprabhaḥ || 77 || avāmya mahadaiśvarya maṇimādi guṇānvitaṃ | kulasāhasradvatya bhagavaddhāmni modate || 78 || advodaye ca saṃprāpte saṃprāpte vā mahodaye | śaktaścet sarvadānāni dadyādviprebhya ādarāt || 79 || p. 58a) pāyasaṃ kāṃsyapātrasthaṃ viprāyāvaśya marpayet | tiladhenuṃ dudhidhenuṃ guḍadhenumathāpi vā || 80 || kṣīragāmathavā dadyāt dvimukhīṃgāṃ sadakṣiṇāṃ | dhanāḍhyo lavaṇādyādi giridānamathā caret || 81 || tulā hiraṇyagarbhādi dātānyapi samarpayet | suvarṇaṃ raṃjitaṃgāṃ ca lavaṇaṃ ca tilānyapi || 82 || dadyādvāso guḍamapi grahaṇe ca mahodaye | dānānyetāni viprebhyaḥ śrotriyebhyaḥ samarpayet || 83 || paladvayamitaṃ raupya pātraṃ palamitaṃ tu vā | suvarṇaracitaṃ pātraṃ dhanāḍhyaścet samarpya ca || 84 || yāgadravyaṃ pradadyādyaḥ svācārya padapaṃkaje | sahasraṃ triśataṃ vāpi śataṃ vā dvādaśadhikaṃ || 85 || mahodaye vā prahaṇe pradatvā sādhakottamaḥ | yatpuṇyāṃ samavāpnoti tadvaktuṃ naiva śakyate || 86 || ācāryapādayugale nārāyaṇadhiyādhivaṃ | sāṃgaṃ yāgadhanaṃ datvā kulakoṭi samanvitaḥ || 87 || avaśyaṃ bhagavaddhānni modate nātra saṃśayaḥ | brāhmemuhūrte utthāya śrīśrīśādvādaśākṣarī || 88 || triśataṃ vāpi prajaptvāṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ | raśmimālā manusmṛtya kṛtvā saṃdhyādikāḥ kriyāḥ || 89 || sahasraṃ prajapennityaṃ śrīnadaṣṭākṣaraṃ śubhaṃ | atha paṃcaśataṃ cāpi japtvā vā triśataṃ śive || 90 || rājyalakṣmī mahāvidyāṃ śriyaḥ paṃcadaśārṇayā | bhṛguvarā vrataṃ kurvan cakrarājaṃ samarcayat || 91 || dhaneśa surarājābhyāṃ sadṛśī macalāṃ śriyaṃ | saṃprāpya ciramāyuṣyamārogyaṃ ca mahattaraṃ || 92 || kaṃdarpa sadṛśaḥ kāṃtyā vidyayā gurusannibhaḥ | bhūtvā bhūpāla sānnidhye mānya ācāryavat sadā || 93 || prārthito bhūṣa kanyābhistaruṇībhiśca kāmavat | putrapautrādi sahito bhogān divyāṃśca mānuṣāt || 94 || bhuktvā kāle varāṃte sau bhagavaddhāmniyodate | yastu dvādaśa saṃkhyā kalakṣaṃ śrīhṛdayaṃ japet || 95 || kimane na dvijā preṇasādhyate na girīṃdraje | ākāśagamanaṃ yogamaṣṭāṃgasahitaṃ śubhaṃ || 96 || aṇimādi guṇaiśvaryajāti smaraṇamakṣayaṃ | ṛṣitvamatha siddhatvaṃ gaṃdharvatvaṃ ca yogitāṃ || 97 || devatvamatha rudratvaṃ prāpnoti brāhmatāmapi | anenaiva śarīreṇa kaṃdarpa śatasannibhaḥ || 98 || ājaraścāmaro bhūtvā paṃcaviṃśātivārṣikaḥ | tejomaya tanurdivya kanyābhiḥ prārthitonvahaṃ || 99 || śvetadvīpādi lokeṣu modate divyabhogavān | ṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca || prasannalakṣmīvidyāyā dakṣiṇāmūrtināpurā || 100 || p. 58b) uktāni sādhanānītyaṃ bhaktānāṃ hitakāmyayā | anyepi yogā atraiva pūrṇaśa samudīritāḥ || 101 || ekāmapi mahāvidyāṃ mahālakṣmyā imāṃ śuciḥ | pratyahaṃ prajapan sākṣānnārāyaṇa ivāparaḥ || 102 || devavat pūjyate nityamihāmutrāpi sarvadā | tadvaṃśe maṃdabhāgyo vā dāridro vā na jāyate || 103 || anvaya vyāpinī lakṣmīmācaṃdrārkaṃ mahattarā | tadanvayeva satyeva satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 104 || lakṣmīhṛdayavidyāyā iti sādhanamīritaṃ | triśakti lakṣmīvidyāyāstato vakṣyāmi sādhanaṃ || 105 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye trayoviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 58b) śrīdevyuvāca || prasannalakṣmīvidyāyā vidhānaṃ śrūtamādarāt | triśaktilakṣmīvidyāyāvidhānaṃ vada sāṃ sāṃprataṃ || 1 || śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || triśaktikamalāvidyāṃ pravakṣyāmi tataḥ śive | yasyā vijñānataḥ sākṣānnārāyaṇamayaḥ pumān || 2 || vāṃtaṃ vahni samārūḍha miṃduvāmākṣi saṃyutaḥ | ādyaṃ vījamiti proktaṃ vyoma vāmākṣi saṃyutaṃ || 3 || vahni viṃdu samāyuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ vījamudghṛtaṃ | vyaṃjanāṣaṃ mahīyuktaṃ caturthasvara saṃyutaṃ || 4 || viṃdunā sahitaṃ vījaṃ tṛtīyāmidamīritaṃ | triśaktyākhyā mahālakṣmīriyaṃ vidyā samīritā || 5 || lakṣmīgiriṃdrajā vāṇī rūpaiṣā sarvasiddhidā | sarvapāpaudya saṃhartrī sarvapuṇya phalapradā || 6 || sarvavidyāmayī sarvatīrthakratu mayī parā | brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyairapi nityamupāsitā || 7 || muktārala suvarṇādi vṛṣṭikatrī gṛhe satāṃ | sāmrājyasiddhidā dharmavittakāma phalapradā || 8 || nityānaṃda sukhaprāpti hetu bhūtā sanātanī | triśakti lakṣmyāṃ siddhāyāṃ nāsādhyaṃ trijarāt svapi || 9 || bhaktānāṃ nidhi pāleṃdraṃ rājyalakṣmī pradāyinī | śrīdevyāḥ paścime bhāge mahāsiṃhāsaneśvari || 10 || ṛṣirasyāḥ samudiṣṭo brahmālokapit samahaḥ | sammohana ṛṣirvāsyāḥ kathito brahmavittamaiḥ || 11 || chaṃdo gāyatramuddiṣṭaṃ yāṅchaṃdotha vā śive | triśaktyākhyā mahālakṣmīrdevatā harivalābhā || 12 || jādyaṃ vījamiti proktaṃ śaktiḥ śrībhuvaneśvarī | kīakaṃ kāmarājaṃ syādviniyogastu siddhaye || 13 || dvirāvṛtyā ṣaḍaṃgāni vīrajairevanyasedvudhaḥ | sudhāṃbho nidhi madhyastharalaṃ dvīpe manohare || 14 || p. 59a) nave hemasphura bhūmau ratnakuḍimamaṃtraye | pārijātavanāṃtasthe sarvatassamalaṃkṛte || 15 || mahāpadmāṭavī madhyaratnasiṃhāsane śubhaṃ | nārāyaṇāṃ kanilayāṃ vidyutkoṭi samaprabhāṃ || 16 || taptakārta svarābhāsāṃ vālārka śatasannibhāṃ | sphuradratnalasat svarṇakirīṭāvṛtamastakāṃ || 17 || ratnakaṃ kāṇake daśūgraiveyāṃgada śobhitāṃ | vālī yugala tāṭaṃka svarṇa ciṃtākaṭaka hemakāṃcī guṇānvitāṃ || 20 || anekālakhacitanānā bhūṣaṇa bhūṣitāṃ | kolāṃkuśābja yugalapāśacāpāni vibhraṃtī || 21 || cāru cāmara hastābhyāṃ sakhīnyāṃ pārśvayordvayoḥ | vījyamānāṃ surastrībhirmāṇikyā daśaryāṇibhiḥ || 22 || tāṃvūlasahita svarṇapātra hastābhirāvṛtāṃ divyaratnamaya svacāmara hastābhyāṃ sakhībhyāṃ suvarṇapāda kaṭaka hemakāṃcī guṇānvitāṃ || 20 || anekaratnakhacita nānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitāṃ | vālāṃkuśābja yugalapāśa cāpāni vibhratīṃ || 21 || cārucāmara hastābhyāṃ sakhībhyāṃ pārśvayordvayoḥ | vījyamānāṃ surastrībhirmāṇikyā darśayāṇibhiḥ || 22 || tāṃvūlasahita svarṇapātra hastābhirāvṛttāṃ | divyaratnamaya svarṇapeyaṃ hastābhirādarāt || 23 || niṣevitāṃ priyugalāṃ brahmarudrādi daivataiḥ | saṃpūjita padāṃ nityaṃ bhaktatrāṇaṃ parāyaṇāṃ || 24 || mahālakṣmīṃ trijagatāṃ mātaraṃ parameśvrī | trayīmayī mahaṃ vaṃdeśaraṇāgata vatsalāṃ || 25 || trisākhyāṃ mahālakṣmīmitthaṃ dhyātvā dine dine | trisahasraṃ japedvidyāṃ sahasra dvitayaṃ tu vā || 26 || aṣṭottara sahasraṃ vā triśataṃ vā śataṃ tu vā | aṣṭā viṃśatidhā vāpi japtvā siddhimavāpnuyāt || 27 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ pūrvamālikhaṃ madhye vidyāṃ likhet sudhīḥ | dvirāvṛtyā trivījāni koṇa ṣaṭke kramāllikhet || 28 || vāhye vasudalaṃ kuryā dīrgha svara vibhūṣita | caturasraṃ caturdvāra bhūṣitaṃ maṃḍalaṃ likhet || 29 || śriyamāvāhayen madhyo vidyā metāṃ samuccaran | upacāraissamārādhya tatoṃgāvaraṇaṃ yajet || 30 || pūrvat parameśāni parivārānathārcayet | agrakoṇaṃ samārabhya mahālakṣmī hripriyāṃ || 31 || girijāśaṃkaraṃ paścādratiṃ kaṃdarpamapyatha | ṣaṭkoṇa pārśvayugale śaṃkhapapranidhī yajet || 32 || aṣṭapatre maheśāni brāhmī māheśvarīṃ tathā | kaumārī vaiṣṇuvīṃ paścādvarāhamadanāmatha || 33 || māheṃdrīmapi vā mutrā mahālakṣmī mataḥ paraṃ | maheṃdrādyāḥ samaparvāścaturasrāṣṭadikṣvatha || 34 || p. 59b) triśaktirūpiṇīṃ lakṣmī nityama arghyasādhakaḥ | vījatraya mahāvidyāṃ japet sarvājamṛddhaye || 35 || mahātripurasuṃdaryāḥ paścādbhāgetha vā śive | cakrarāje samabhyarcya siddhimiṣṭāṃ vrajatyasau || 36 || samasta jagadādhāre caturvedātmake śubhe | sarvepicorairādhya śrīdevīcakranāyake || 37 || trimūrtīnāṃ triśaktīnāṃ pratyahaṃ sāṃgamarcanāt | avaśyaṃ phalamāpnoti cakrarājasya sannidhau || 38 || maṃkaṃcipi vā maṃtraṃ japtvā nityaṃ yata vrataḥ | avaśyaṃ mahatīṃ siddhi prāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 39 || śrīcakrapūjā śrīdivyāḥ kṛyate yena nityaśaḥ | brahmaviṣṇu maheśādyāḥ śakrādyāścadigīśvarāḥ || 40 || lakṣmīsarasvatīgaurī śacī muravyāśca śaktayaḥ | sāṃgaṃ saṃpūjitātastuṣṭā bhavaṃti pratyahaṃ śive || 42 || śrīcakrapūjako nityaṃ sa cakrāt samarcayet upāsateyaḥ prādhānyādekamapya prasannamanutenārcanaṃ | prakaṭīvyaṃ tatadyaṃtre girīṃdraje śrīcakra sannidhau vatrāṃtara nityaṃ samarcayet || 43 || sarvadevamayī devī śrīdevīlalitāṃvikā | sarvavidyāpīṭhamayaṃ śrīcakraṃ kathitaṃ vudhaiḥ || 44 || tasmādavaśyaṃ śrīpīṭhamarcaya pratyahaṃ śuciḥ | samasta devatācāryāḥ sāṃgaṃ sukṛtamaśrute || 45 || itthamabhyarcya vidhinā triśaktiṃ harivallabhāṃ | lakṣatrayaṃ japedvidyāṃ vijiteṃdriyamānasaḥ || 46 || daśāṃśaṃ tarpayeddhīmānyadyase kṣurasena vā | daśāṃśaṃ kiṃśukairhutvā gavyājya trimadhulutaiḥ || 47 || datvā niṣkaśataṃ sāṃdraṃ vidyā siddhimavāpnuyāt | makarastheravaumādye yadvārka dinamāditaḥ || 48 || paṃcaviṃśati sāhasramekādaśyaṃtamādarāt | ekādaśyāṃ hunedājya madhutritayamiśritai || 49 || trisahasraṃ saṃskṛtegnau kamalairutpalaistu vā | athavā vilvapatraiśca pāyasenātha vā hunet || 50 || varṣāśanamitaṃ dravyaṃ datvācārya padāṃvuje | vidyāsiddhimavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇāṃ || 51 || sarvasammohanakarī mahāvāksiddhidāyinī | aṇimādi guṇaiśvaryapradā pāpaudyabhejanī || 52 || triśakti lakṣmīvidyeyaṃ sarvarājavaśaṃkarī | nābhidaghnajale sthitvā sūryamaṃḍalamavyaṇaṃ || 53 || sahasra tritayaṃ japtvā nityaṃ niyatamānasaḥ | maṃḍalāṃtya dine sākṣān mahālakṣmīṃ prapaśyati || 54 || p. 60a) dhanadhānyādi saṃpūrṇāṃ gajāśvaratha saṃkulāṃ | muktāralaughasahitāṃ saṃtati vyāpinīṃ śriyaṃ || 55 || tasmaidadātyavaśyaṃ sā lakṣmīrbhagavadanvitā | tilairājyaplutairhutvā ṣadvahasraṃ yata vrataḥ || 56 || nirāmayaścirāyuḥ syādvigatāyurapi dhruvaṃ | madhu tritapasammiśraṃ pāyasaṃ jvalitenale || 57 || sahasra paṃcakaṃ hutvā jvalite jātavedasi | sarvavidyā nidhirayaṃ sarvaiśvarya nidhirbhavet || 58 || paurṇamāsyāṃ japitvā muṃsahasra tritayaṃ | manuṃ pāyasaṃ juhuyādagnai triśataṃ trimadhuplutaṃ || 59 || gurupādābjayugale yatkiṃcidapi datvātha | huta śiṣṭāśī tasyāṃ niśībharvadvratī || 60 || varṣatrayaṃ dvivarṣaṃ vā varṣamekamathāpi vā | puraścaryā vratamidaṃ kṛtvā sādhaka puṃgavaḥ || 61 || śaṃkha yamādi nidhibhirmūrtimadbhirupasthitaiḥ | sevyāte pratyarhasākṣāddha naralaughavarṣiḥ || 62 || ārābhyonnara nakṣatre śrīcakraṃ sāṃgamādarāt | sahasra tritayaṃ japtvā triśataṃ juhuyādvrataṃ || 63 || paṃcamyāṃ viśadāṃ bhojairaṣṭottaraśataṃ hunet | raktotpalairhunedagnau pūrṇimāyāṃ śatatrayaṃ || 64 || itthaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ kṛtvā puraścaryā vrataṃ vudhaḥ | avāpya mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ maheṃdra dhanadaprabhāṃ || 65 || kaṃdarpa samasaubhāgyamāyurogyamuttamaṃ | avāpya sakalālokānnaranāru nṛpādikān || 66 || yāvajjīvaṃvaśī kuryāddavonapi narānkimu | gaṃgāpravāhasadṛśīṃ vāgvibhūtimavāpyate || 67 || jīvanneva vimukto sau brahmasāyujya bhāgbhavet | āśvine navarātre vā vāsaṃte vā samāhitaḥ || 68 || paṃcaviṃśati sāhasraṃ japtvā vidyāmimāṃ śriya | mahāmadhamyāṃ jvalite vahnau madhughṛtaplutaṃ || 69 || sahasrutitayaṃ hutvā pāyasaṃ tilamiśrituṃ | ācāryapatnīmācāryamabhyarcyā bharaṇīdibhiḥ || 70 || ācāryāyā vālmīki sadṛśo vidyābhirdhana saṃpadā || 71 || dhanadapratimo bhūtvā kāṃtyā madanasannibha || 72 || bhukteha vipulān bhogān dehāṃte yāti tatpadaṃ | triśakti lakṣmīvidyāyāmeva bhaktiyutonvahaṃ || 73 || sahasra tritayaṃ jātvā sahasradvitayaṃ tu vā || 74 || triśatādhikāhasre japtvā yadvānvahaṃ śuciḥ || 74 || samastapāparāśibhyo vimukto bhāgya saṃpadāṃ || 75 || ādhārassarvavidyānāmapi pautra sukhānvitaḥ || 75 || p. 60b) avāpyātyaṃtaṇai bhāgyaṃ vaśīkṛtya jagattrayuṃ | cirāyustyakalānbhogān bhuktvā divyāṃśca mānuṣān || 76 || dehāṃte paramaṃ dhāma yāti vikṣuṣṇossanātanaṃ | triśakti lakṣmīmāhātmyamitite kathitaṃ mayā sāmrājyalakṣmīvidyāyāmāhātmyamatha vakṣyate || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye caturviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 60b) śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || sāmrājya lakṣmīvidyāyā māhātmyaṃ girikanyake | sarvārthasiddhidaṃ vakṣye samastaduritāyahaṃ || 1 || caṃdravījaṃ samuddhṛtyā vyomamādanamapyatha | kṣamāvījaṃ śivavījaṃ ca vahni vāmākṣi maṃḍitaṃ || 2 || viṃva yuktaṃ varārohe sāmrājya śrīrūdīritā | śrīruddheyaṃ mahāvidyā saptavarṇājvalocane || 3 || vicchūpāsita vidyeya mudak siṃhāsaneśvarī | upāsakānāṃ sāmrājya śrīkarī bhuktimuktidā || 4 || mahāpātakarāśighrī mahādāridryabhedinī | mahāsārasvatakarī mahāsaubhāgyasiddhidā || 5 || vauradarī śriyavādi śriyaṃ pakṣapaterapi | dadyādrupāsakastheyaṃ bhūtale girikanyake || 6 || pūjitā sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī bhogasiddhidā | prajaptā sakalābhīṣṭapradogdhī kāmadhugyathā || 7 || hutā sakala vā vittaddhikarī sarvasamṛddhidā | dharmamarthaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca kaivayaṃ cāṇimādikaṃ || 8 || icchateyaṃ mahāvidyā japtavyāvaśyamādarāt | ṛṣirnārāyaṇaḥ sākṣācchaṃdo gāyatramīritaṃ || 9 || trailokyamohinī sarvasāmrājyaphaladāyinī | mahālakṣmī jaganmātā devatānna samīritā || 10 || vījaṃ kūṭaṃ samākhyātaṃ śaktiḥ śrīvījamucyate | śriyā ṣaḍdīrghayutayā ṣaḍaṃgajanyā samācaret || 11 || kṣīrāṃbho nidhi madhyastha dvīpe maṇimaye śubhe | saṃtāna pārijātā dikṣuradrumavanāvṛtte || 12 || adhastāt kalpavṛkṣasya pīṭhe svarṇamaye śubhe | navamāṇikya khacite mukta vidrumabhūṣite || 13 || āsīnasya pareśasya śrīpateḥ paramātmanaḥ | aṃkevāme samāsīnāmattasī kusumaprabhāṃ || 14 || nīlotpalanibhāṃ yadvā taptakānnakhira prabhāṃ | vālāditya śataprakhyāṃ nānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitāṃ || 15 || divyapītāṃ varadharāṃ divyacaṃdana carcitāṃ | sanāna pārijātādi pravyamālya virājitāṃ || 16 || p. 61a) śaṃkhacakragadāpadmaśārhavāṇa dharokaraiḥ | abhayaṃ ca prayacchaṃtīvarā niṣṭāśca vibhratī || 17 || śriyamaṣṭabhujāṃ sākṣāt sarvasāmrājyanāyikāṃ | cāmarādarśahastābhiḥ chatrahastābhirādarāt || 18 || sevitī surakanyābhiḥsmita pūrvābhibhāṣiṇīṃ | śakrādi maulimāṇikya virājita padāṃvujāṃ || 19 || suṃdarībhiḥ surastrībhiḥ pārśvayoḥ samalaṃkṛtāṃ | trayīmayīṃ mahālakṣmīṃbhaje siṃhāsaneśvarīṃ || 20 || samastasaṃpat sāmrājyanāyikāṃ śriyamīśvarīṃ | dhyātvā saṃpūjya satataṃ cakrarāje manohare || 21 || śrīdevyāḥ sannidhau nityaṃ yajet sāmrājyanāyikī | tatrā śaktotha yaṃtresminnarcayet sādhakottamaḥ || 22 || trikoṇamaṣṭakoṇaṃ ca caturasraṃ samālikhet | catudvari samāyuktaṃ yaṃtraṃ sāmrājya siddhide || 23 || mūlavidyāṃ samuccārya mūrtiṃ saṃkalpya sādhakaḥ | āvāhyopacaret sarvairupacārairmanoharaiḥ || 24 || pūrvavat pūjayeddevi ṣaḍagāvarāṃ tataḥ | trikoṇa madhye sāmrājya śriya mamyacya sādaraṃ || 25 || koṇa trayetha sāvitrī gāyatrī ca sarasvatīṃ | aṣṭadīrgha svarayutā brāhmyādyā aṣṭarmātaraḥ || 26 || mabhyarcyā aṣṭakoṇe bhaktānāṃ sarvasiddhidāḥ | iṃdrādīnatha dikpālān caturasrāṣṭa dikṣvapi || 27 || abhyarcya pūjayet sarva sāmrājya śriyabhiṣṭadāṃ | lakṣatrayaṃ puraścaryāt sāmrājya śrīphalāptaye || 28 || daśāśaṃtarpyayedvidvānnadhunāyapasāpi vā | tadvaśāṃśaṃ hunedagnau kiṃjukairājyamiśritaiḥ || 29 || guravekṣiṇāṃtvā dhenudvādaśakaṃ śive | maṃtrasiddhimavāpnoti labhate vāṃchitaphalaṃ || 30 || athavā navarātreṣu paṃcaviṃśat sadasrakaṃ | japtvā palāśa kusumai rājya trimadhutolitaiḥ || 31 || hutvā sahasra tritayamācārya caraṇābjayoḥ | samarthya dhenudaśākaṃ vidyāsiddhimavāpnuyāt || 32 || japtvā lakṣamimaṃtrīghṛta trimadhumiśritaiḥ | hutvā raktāṃvujai ratnau sārvabaumau bhaveddhruvaṃ || 33 || ghṛtatrimadhusaṃmiśraṃ pāyasaṃ jvalitenale | hutvā dvādaśa sāhasraṃ rājyalakṣmīmacaṃcalāṃ || 34 || āsādyaṃ maṃdabhāgyopi rājārājo bhaviṣyati | sālibhirtudvato nityamaṣṭottara sahasrakaṃ || 35 || saptadvīpa samāyukta bhūpati ca manuttamaṃ | avāpya maṃḍale nāsau dhanadena samo bhavet || 36 || sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japtvā hutvā ghṛtamathośataṃ | rājyaśriyamavāpnoti sarvavidyānivirbhavet || 37 || p. 61b) kadaṃvīka sumairhutvā daśāhaṃ sahasrakaṃ | kaṃdarpa sadṛśaḥ kātyānaranārī nṛpādikān || 38 || yāvajjīvaṃ vaśīkuryā ūrdhva vā namarānapi | kimatra vahunoktena savarmasmāda vāpnuyāt || 39 || naitayā sadṛśī kācidvidyāsti bhuvanatraye | vidhānameta dvidyānāṃ caturṇāṃ kiṃcidīritaṃ | śrotumicchasi kiṃbhūyo vadamaṣāṇavakṣubhe || 40 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye paṃcaviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 61b) śrīdevyuvāca || bhagavanyāḥ śriyo raśmimālā japyātvayeritā | raśmimālābhidhaṃ sūktaṃ śriyaḥ pravūhime prabho || 1 || śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi raśmimālāṃ śriyaḥ śive | yasmāḥ smaraṇa mātreṇa nityaṃ prātassamāhitaḥ || 2 || samastapātakairmuktassarvasaubhāgyavān bhavet | ādyā sakalavedānāṃ mātā sakalasiddhidā || 3 || abhayaṃkāra māheṃdrī dvitīyā ca samīritā | sāvitrāṣṭākṣarī vidyā tṛtīyā kāṃtivarddhanī || 4 || praṇavākhyā mahāvidyā brahmasāyujya siddhidā | tatasturīyagā patrī sāyujya phaladāyinī || 5 || cakṣuṣmatī tate vidyādūradṛṣṭi phalapradā | gaṃdharvarājavidyāva vivāha phaladāyinī || 6 || yadhiyapadrura vidyā ca mārga saṃkaṭarakṣiṇī | tatastārā mahāvidyā jalāyacchamanī smṛtā || 7 || nāmatraya mahāvidyāroga saṃghavibhedinī | mahāgaṇeśavidyāva prayūhagaṇabhedinī || 8 || umāmaheśavidyātha samastābhīṣṭa siddhidā | mṛtyuṃjaya daśārṇātha mṛtyubhīti nivāriṇī || 9 || tataḥ śrutadharīvidyā sarvavidyā phalapradā | matṛkākhyā mahāvidyā sarvajñatva phalapradā || 10 || kāmeśvara mahāvidyā śivatādātmya siddhidā | saṃpatsarasvatīvidyā mahāsaṃyatpradāyinī || 11 || kālasaṃkarṣiṇīvidyā dīrghā puṣpa phalapradā | paraśaṃbhu mahāvidyā nityānaṃda sukhapradā || 12 || tataḥ parakalāvidyā mahāvāktiddhidāyinī tataḥ | kumārikāvidyā samastepsitasiddhidā || 13 || annapūrṇābhidhāvidyā vahūnna phaladāyinī | aśvārūṭhā mahāvidyā sarvalokavaśaṃkarī || 14 || tataḥ śrīpādukāvidyā śrīvidyāsiddhidāyinī | śrīdevyā mūlaviyāthā samastaphalabhogadā || 15 || laghuśyāmā tato vidyā naranārī vaśaṃkarī | vāgvādinī tato vidyā vācāṃ siddhikarī parā || 16 || p. 62a) nakulīnāmavidyātha sarvavidyā phalapradā | śyāmalā pādukā paścāśyāmāvidyā phalapradā || 17 || rājaśyāmā tato vidyā manoratha phalapradā | vidyātha laghu vārāhī sarvavairinikṛṃtanī || 18 || vidyātha svapravārtālī svapravakti śubhā śubhaṃ | tiraskaraṇa vārāhī tiraskaraṇakāriṇi || 19 || vārtālī pādukā paścādvārtālī siddhidāyinī | vidyātha rājavārtālī bhaktānu grahakāriṇī || 20 || atha śrīpūrtividyākhyā śrīkarī muktidāyinī | mahatī pādukāpaścāccaturvarga phalapradā || 21 || ṣaḍvighnadevatāḥ paścācchriyo devyāḥ phalapradāḥ | rājaśyāmā mahāvidyā vighnadevī tataḥ paraṃ || 22 || vighnaugha śamanī paścādvārtālī vighnadevatā | raśmimāeti saṃproktā śrīdevyā sarvasiddhidā || 23|| etāsāṃ maṃtramālāṃ yaḥ prātaḥ prātardirnadine | sakṛddhedhā tridhā vāpi yonusmati sādhakaḥ || 24 || sa sarvapātakaudyebhyo vimuktonu dinaṃ śive | avāpya mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ vāksiddhimatulāmapi || 25 || saubhāgyaṃ mahadā sādya bhuktvā bhogān yathepsitān | brahmasāyujyamāpnoti dehāṃte nātra saṃśayaḥ || 26 || ekāmapi mahāvidyā matrayonudinaṃ japet | sa mahābhāgyasīhitassamastābhīṣṭa bhāgbhavet || 27 || śrīdevī siddhikāmena raśmimālā dine dine | sakṛt dvedhā tridhā vāpismartavyā sarvasiddhidā || 28 || vidyānāmatra sarvāsāṃ nāma mātraṃ prakāśitaṃ | tatra taṃtreṣu munibhistattanmāhātmyamīritaṃ || 29 || etāssakalavidyāścarājñā eva samīritāḥ | śrīdevyāssarva rājñitvādraśmibhūtasmṛtā imāḥ || 30 || śrīdevyupāsako nityaṃ cakrarājñārcanestaḥ | raśmimālā manusmṛtya sakṛdvādhi dine dine || 31 || siddhiṃ sakalavidyānāṃ prāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ | jagattriya sāmrājñī śrīdevī parameśvarī || 32 || yasya siddhā bhavat yasya nāsādhyaṃ jagatsvapi | raśmimālā pradatāramācāryaṃ paramaṃ guru || 33 || sākṣādbrahmadhiyā nityamarcayennānyathā śive | śrīdevī raśmimālāyāḥ pradātaivapi tāṃvikā || 34 || jyeṣṭhabhrātāpitṛpitā tatpitāpoṣakopi ca | sa eva vaṃdhussasakhā sa ācāryo mahānguruḥ || 35 || sa eva dhātāipidyuśca sa eva parameśvaraḥ | ityeva mavyā satataṃ raśmimālāpradaṃ guruṃ || 36 || ācāryamarcayeddhimān ralairarthairdine dine | raśmimālā svarūpaṃte śriya uktaṃ karānate | itaḥ paraṃ girisute kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 37 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye ṣaḍviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 62b) śrīsītālakṣmīrāmanārāyaṇābhyāṃ namaḥ || śrīdevyuvāca || bhagavateva deveśa sarvajña na gajīpate | suguptamapi vededeṣupurāṇeṣva khileṣvapi || 1 || uktaṃ tvayā darānmahyaṃ sayāpi śrūtamādarāt | sāṃprataṃ praṣṭumicchāmi hṛdaye kiṃcidastime || 2 || vedādhyayana hīnānāṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ na hi vidyate | yāgānuṣvāna hīnāśca viprāḥ sādhāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 3 || arthāva vodhanīnāye pāragāśca śrutau smṛtau | tepi sādhāraṇāḥ proktā viprā vedavidopiva || 4 || saṃsāraṃ duḥkhabhūyiṣṭaṃkadupātaka saṃkulaṃ | saṃprāpya na hi varttaṃta cehu janmaśatairapi || 5 || aṣṭārṇopāsanā proktā bhavasāgaratāriṇī | tatrāpi raśmividyānīmālā sūkta mudīritaṃ || 6 || nyāsajālaṃ ca kathitaṃ cakrācaraṇapūjanaṃ | śrīdevyuyāmanā proktā raśmimālā samanvitaḥ || 7 || śrīcakrārcana saṃyuktā bhavasāgaratāriṇī | jaḍānāṃ madavuddhīnāṃ vidyāgrahaṇadhāraṇe || 8 || na śaktirvidyataideva kathaṃte vāṃgatiḥ parā | vedādhyayana hīnīścayāgānuṣṭhānavarjitāḥ || 9 || vedārtha vodhahīnāśca teṣāṃ kāvāgatiḥ prabho | saṃsārasāgarottārahe tu bhūtaṃ sanātanaṃ || 10 || caturṇāmapi vedānāṃ pārāyaṇaṃ phalapradaṃ | vedārtha vodhaphalaṃ sarvakratu phalapradaṃ || 11 || śrīpradaṣṭārṇa vidyāyāḥ śrīdevadyāyāśca śamkara | sāṃgānuṣṭhānajanita phaladaṃ smṛti mātrataḥ || 12 || asti ceddakṣiṇāmūrte tanmahyavaṃ darśakaraḥ | śrīṛṣyaśṛṃga uvāca || ityukto girijā devyāśaṃkaro lokaśaṃkaraḥ || 13 || hitāya sarvalokānāṃ kathayāmāsa tatvataḥ | śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtiruvāca || śṛṇuṣvā vahitā devi bhadre kalyāṇi suṃdari || 14 || tvayā pṛṣṭamidaṃ guptamapi vedeṣu saṃtataṃ | kṛpayāte pravakṣyāmi rāmeṇa yadudīritaṃ || 15 || sāketanagare pūrvaṃ divyaprāsādaśobhite | suramye maṃdire hemaratnaharya suśobhite || 16 || saṃtāna pārijātādiva na madhye manohare | navaratnamaye svarṇa divyasiṃhāsane śubhe || 17 || āsīnaṃ jānakīnāthaṃ rāmaṃ dāśarathiṃ vibhuṃ | kirīṭahārakeyūra kūṃḍalādi vibhūṣitaṃ || 18 || pītāṃvaradharaṃ śrīmatkaustubhodbhāsitorasaṃ | smitavaktraṃ vijaśālākṣavīrāsana samāśritaṃ || 19 || p. 63a) kaṃdarpakoṭi lāvaṇyaṃ jānakyā sahitaṃ vidhuṃ | saumitri bharatādyaiśca saṃsevita padāṃvujaṃ || 20 || āṃjanedyādikapibhissumaṃtrādyaṣṭa maṃtribhiḥ | vaśiṣṭa vāmadevādyaissevitaṃ ca maharṣibhiḥ || 21 || abhiṣiktaṃ mahīpālairdivyālairakhilairapi | līlā na dainarākṛti devaṃ trijagadrakṣaṇodyataṃ || 22 || draṣṭumabhyāyayau brahmātrijagatsvargakṛdvituḥ | sanakādyairmahāyogināyavairmānasaissutaiḥ || 23 || marīci dakṣamukhyaiśca prajāpatibhirāvṛtaḥ | vedairmūrtidharaissākṣādvāgdevyā ca samanvitaḥ || 24 || tamāgataṃ vidhātari vijñāya jagatīpatiḥ | māyāmānuṣadehatvāt pratyutthāyārghyamādade || 25 || āliṃgito vidhātrātha divyaratnāsana śubhaṃ | dadau hiraṇyagarbhāya putrebhyopi yathāktamaṃ || 26 || vaṃditotha vaśiṣṭādyai brahmaṣibhirakalmaṣaiḥ | saumitri bharatādyaiśca vidhātā lokanāyakaḥ || 27 || tuṣṭāva jānakīnārtharāmaṃ dāśarathiṃ vibhuṃ | brahmovāca || amūrtaṃ yatparadhāmanirguṇaṃ ca niraṃjanaṃ || 28 || satyānaṃdacidākāraṃtamaḥ pāre pratiṣṭhitaṃ | vedāṃtavedyaṃ vimalaṃ paraṃbrahmeti kathyate || 29 || tatvameva jagannātha niviṣṭa. yadguhāsvapi svapi | yadā pityātmakaṃ vahni caṃdrarūpaṃ sanātanaṃ || 30 || brahmaviṣṇuśivādīnāmapi kāraṇamadbhutaṃ | trayīmayaṃ trayīvedyaṃ kāraṇaṃ jagato bhavān || 31 || sahasraśīrṣā puruṣassahasrākṣassahasrapāt | virāṭ svarāṭvasaṃmrāddhatvame varadyunaṃdana || 32 || tava niścasitaṃ vedāvedāṃtā nikhilā api | purāṇa dharmaśāstrāṇitvanuñjāvirbhavasuta || 33 || saṃsāratāraka brahmavācyaṃ ca praṇavenayat | tatvameva mahāvāhoṣiśvarūpaṃ parātparaṃ || 34 || navaśaktiriyaṃ sītājaganmātā trayīmayī | tvaṃ pitā sarvajagatāṃ svatassarvamidaṃ tataṃ || 35 || aṇiyā nṛṇuto pitvaṃ mahatopi mahānasi | tvanmukhyādagniriṃdraśca caṃdramā manaso bhavat || 36 || tvannetrādudabhūddhānurghorāsīcchirasastava | brāhmaṇāstvammukhājjātā vāhubhyāṃ kṣatriyāstathā || 37 || urūdbhavāstathā vaiśyā śūdrāḥ yabhyāmudīritāḥ | ahaṃ tvannābhi saṃbhūto rudromanyu sadbhavaḥ || 38 || gauryādyāḥ śaktayassarvāstvacchat saṃśaya samudbhavāḥ | vedā api ca vedāṃtā ahahaṃ rudropi devatāḥ || 39 || ṛṣayaśca mahābhāgā siddhā api jagatpate | tavāyutāyuktaṃ śāṃśā māhātmyarmāya tatvataḥ || 40 || na vijānaṃti rājeṃdra kiṃ punamani vā bhuvi | madyā śaṃkaraśakrādyairapi saṃprārthito bhavān || 41 || p. 63b) mānuṣākṛtimāśritya lokānāṃ hitakāraṇāt | avatīrṇosi kauśalyāgarbhādaśārathānnṛpāt || 42 || varṇituṃ kena vāśavyaṃ guṇajālaṃ tava prabho | rāmastvaṃ sarvalokānāmabhirāmosi bhūtale || 43 || yatrānaṃda cidākāret vadrūye sarvayoginaḥ | ramaṃte satataṃ tasmādrāmosi brahmatūpadhṛt || 44 || nigrahāya ca duṣṭānāṃ śiṣṭānāṃ rakṣaṇāya ca | satvaṃ dāśarathirbhūtvā koṭiśo rajanīcarān || 45 || hṛtvā samastalokānāṃ kṛtvā bhayanivāraṇaṃ | ābhiṣiktosya yodhyāyāṃ śriyā devyā na yānvitaḥ || 46 || ādinārāyaṇassākṣābhūvān sarvagajatpatiḥ | prasīda satataṃ mahyaṃ jānakīnāyaka prabho || 47 || savenānena saṃtuṣṭo bhagavān jānakīpatiḥ | brahmāṇamavravīdvātmaṃdhātāraṃ parameśvaraḥ || 48 || śrībhagavānuvāca || kacitte kuśalaṃ brahmannavamargettapaśyati | agnihotreṣutvatsuteṣu mahātmasu || 49 || samasta vedādhyayane yogepyaṣṭāṃga saṃyute | kimarthamāgatositvaṃ putrairetairsyahātmabhiḥ || 50 || kiṃvābhīṣṭaṃ pradāsyāmitubhyaṃ brahmanvada prabho | ittha bhagavatā brahmāpreritastapasāṃ nidhiḥ || 51 || uvāca vacanaṃ rāmaṃ paramātmā namacyutaṃ | brahmovāca || eta siddhā mahābhāgāṃjita krodhā jiteṃdriyāḥ || 52 || mānasā mama putrāścasana kāyādigaṃ varāḥ | devarṣayo nāradāyā vā lakhilyā api prabho || 53 || saṃśayaṃ paripṛcchaṃtimāṃ sarvajagato hitaṃ | kratvanuṣṭhāna rahitā vadādhyayana varjitāḥ || 54 || agnihortrairvirahitāḥ śrautācāra vivarjitāḥ | tiṣṭaṃti vahavo viprā aśakto api karmasu || 55 || daridrā kṛpaṇā mūḍhā dānadharma vivarjitāḥ | eteṣāṃ narakānmuktiḥ kalpāṃtepi na vidyate || 56 || adhye tavyāḥ sadā vedā dharmaḥ kāryopi vaidikaḥ | avaśyamapirtavyā yāgāssaṃpūrṇadakṣiṇāḥ || 57 || avaśyamapi deyāni dānānyapi mahītale | abhyastavyo mahāyogo nityamaṣṭāṃga saṃyutaḥ || 58 || tīrthayātrāpi kartavyā srātavyaṃtīrya koṭiṣu | saṃsāratārako pāyo bhavatyetaissu karmabhiḥ || 59 || kathaṃ saṃsāramagnā nāmaktānāṃ jagatpate | saṃsāratāraṇopāyaḥ kathaṃ narakamocanaṃ || 60 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇāyā vāpi śriyaḥ paṃcadaśārṇayā | ekana janmanā muktiruktā sarvaśrutiṣvapi || 61 || p. 64a) tatrāpi raśmimālākhya sūktamasti mahattaraṃ | nyāsajālaṃ tathā pūjāsatra vākulyamastyapi || 62 || ekavidyopāsanayāyadyācārya kṛpāvaśāt | dhrmārtha kāmamokṣādiyumarthāḥ sakalā api || 63 || sidhyaṃti cet mahābhāgaḥ tadebhyo vadame prabho | guruśuśrūṣayā vidyā smaraṇādapi kevalaṃ || 64 || yadi kratu phalaṃ sidhye vedādhyayanataṃ phalaṃ | saptakoṭi mahāmaṃtra puraścaryā phalaṃ tathā || 65 || yadi sidhyati viśveśa tādṛśīṃ sarvasiddhidāṃ | rājavidyāṃ mama vrūhi matsutebhyaśca sādaraṃ || 66 || iti pṛṣṭastadā rāmo bhṛgavāniṃdirāpatiḥ | tasmāra sarvasiddhānāmadhiyaṃ kapilaṃ vibhu || 67 || kardamasya sutaṃ sarvasiddhādhipati mucyate | yogābhyāsarataṃ śāṃtaṃ jagatryā hitaiṣiṇaṃ || 68 || sāṃkhyācāryo mahāyogī tasya saṃsmṛti mātrataḥ | tatrāgatastathaivāsau siddhayogi gaṇāvṛtaḥ || 69 || dvādaśāditya saṃkāśastayasāṃ nidhiracyutaḥ | taṃdṛṣṭā vismitassarve sahasosthāya vāyatāḥ || 70 || praṇemussarvajgatāmadhiyaṃ kapilaṃ muniṃ | jānukīyatinā tatra pādyārghyairap pūjitaḥ || 71 || sāṃkhyācāryo mahāyogī rāmaṃ prāha jagatpatiṃ | jāhūtosmitvayā sākṣānnārāyaṇa raghūttama || 72 || tavaivāṃśa samudbhūtosmyahaṃ yogavidāṃvaraḥ | kiṃ vaktavyaṃ mayā svāminnājñāpaya jagatpate || 73 || ityuktaḥ kapile nāsau rāmo dāśarathirvibhuḥ | uvāca svā"a saṃbhūtaṃ kapilaṃ kardamātmanaṃ || 74 || śrībhagavānuvāca || bhavānnārāyaṇonaṃ tassarvajñaḥ parameśvaraḥ | sarvayogavidācāryassarvalokahiterataḥ || 75 || sanakādyā mahābhāgā brahmaputrā yatavratāḥ | pitāmahena sahitā atri bhṛtvādayopyamī || 76 || saṃśayaṃ paripṛcchaṃtimāṃ sarvajagatīpatiṃ | ahaṃ mānuṣa yonistho rājāsanagatohaṃ || 77 || sarvajñassarvasiddhānāmapi yastvaṃ sanātanaḥ | nārāyaṇosi vidyānāṃ hetu stvamasivrata || 78 || ha ahaṃ nopadiśāmyebhyo rājeṃdratvān mahāmate | matsannidhau bhavānebhyaḥ kathaya svagururbhavān || 79 || ityukto bhagavānyogīrāmeṇa paramātmanā | visyasya kiṃcisrovā ca rāmaṃ dāśarathiṃ vibhuṃ || 80 || p. 64b) śrīkapicārya uvāca || bhavānnārāyaṇo viṣṇuḥ sarvajñaḥ parameśvaraḥ | ādi madhyāṃtarahi tassatyānaṃda cidātmakaḥ || 81 || saṃsāratārakassākṣādbrahmarūpī niraṃjana | arūpo viśvarūpastvaṃ puruṣaḥ prakṛteḥ paraḥ || 81 || yogidhyeyo mahāyogī vidhivillīśasatarvṛt | brahmaviṣṇu maheśānāmapyācāryo bhavānasi || 82 || māyāmānuṣa dehatvaṃ māsthāya jagatīpate | dharmasaṃsthāpanārthyā paraghoranvaya saṃbhavaḥ || 83 || rājāsanagato sitvaṃ martya dharmamupāśritaḥ | devatā ṛṣayassiddhāvayaṃ brahmādayopyamī || 84 || tvadājñā kiṃkarāḥ svāminnājñā cettavabhūpate | tvadaśaṃ saṃbhavatvena sarvajñosmi sanātanaḥ || 85 || ājñayā tava rājeṃdraguptaṃ sarvaśrutiṣvapi | etebhyo brahmaputrebhyo rahasyaṃ kathayāmyahaṃ || 86 || śrutvā bhagavato vāmaṃ brahmaputrā maharṣayaḥ | saṃtuṣṭā vismitā bhūtvā praṇemuḥ kapilaṃ vibhuṃ || 87 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidyodaye saptaviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 64b) p. 65a) aśaktānāṃ daridrāṇāṃ maṃdānāṃ ca mahītale | saṃsārataraṇoyāya ajāyāsādbhavennavā || 13 || ihāpi sarvasaubhāgyasaṃpattiḥ sakalepsitaṃ | yadi sidhyatyanāyā sā tadupāyaṃvada svataḥ || 14 || ityamukto mahāyogī kapilo jagatāṃ yatiḥ | sanakādīn mahābhāgānuvāca kapilaḥ prabhuḥ || 15 || śrīkapilācāya uvāca || samyak pṛṣṭaṃ mahābhāgā brahmaputrāstayodhanāḥ | yūyaṃ sakalavidyānāṃ pāragā dīrghadarśinaḥ || 16 || ayaṃ sītāpatiḥsvāmī paramātmā jagatpatiḥ | bhajadyamenaṃ saṃsāratāraka brahmasaṃjñitaṃ || 17 || pṛṣṭanārāyaṇaḥ svāmī mahāviṣṇu śriyaḥ patiḥ | asya niśvasitaṃ vedāssa rahasyāssanātanāḥ || 18 || etardaśāṃśa saṃbhūtā prakṛtirjagadam.vikā | etat kṛṭākṣaleśena viśvaṃ sarvamudetyapi || 19 || asya krodhāgnileśo na viśvaṃ sarvapralīyate | guhāsu sarvabhūtānāṃ niviṣṭaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 20 || ādityamaṃḍalagataḥ kālasya janakopyasau | vedānadhītya sakalā niṣṭāyāgan sa dakṣiṇān || 21 || maṃtrarājaṃ prajaptvāpi guruṃ saṃtosyasādaraṃ | etatkaikarya sidhyartaṃ prārthayaṃti mahaṣvapiḥ || 22 || japahomādibhidonairyāgaissaṃpūrṇadakṣiṇaiḥ | yoginaḥ prārthayaṃtyetatsāyujyaṃ sarvāsaiddhikhyaṃ || 23 || amūrta yatparaṃ brahmasatyānaṃdādi lakṣaṇaṃ | mānuṣākṛti māyannaṃtadetaddrāmanāmakaṃ || 24 || vedyoyaṃ sakalaiderdarvedāṃtairakhilairapi | ijyoyamakhilairyāgaissaṃpūrṇavaradakṣiṇaiḥ || 25 || dhyeyoyaṃ yoganiratairhṛdayāṃvuja madhyame | ayaṃ vedamayo maṃtramūrtiryajñamayo vibhuḥ || 26 || gāyatrī pratipādyoyaṃ śrīmadaṣṭārṇa rūpadhṛt | iyaṃ sīmā mahābhāgācicchaktiḥ śrīrudīritā || 27 || sarvavedota tatvajñaistrayī rūpā sanātanī | etadaṃśāṃśa saṃbhūto brahmāyaṃ viśvasargakṛt || 28 || etakrodhāṃśa saṃbhūto rudrasaṃkarṣaṇātmakaḥ | yajvāno dakṣiṇā yuktā vedādhyayana tatpurāḥ || 29 || etat kaiṃkaryā sidhyarthaṃ vāṃchatiratataṃ bhuvi | adhītya sakalācedāniṣṭāpi sakalānkratūn || 30 || upāsanāṃ vinā brahmasāyujya nahi vidyate | brahma tādātmya saṃsiddhi rācāryānugrahaṃ vinā || 31 || ācāryānujñayā brahmaparaṃ nārāyaṇātmakaṃ | rāmābhidhaṃ mahat dhāma samupāsya vicakṣaṇāḥ || 32 || p. 65b) labhaṃte brahmasāyujyameke naiva hi janmanā | puṇyaṃ pāpamiti proktaṃ dvividhaṃ karmabhūtale || 33 || svargasaukhyapradaṃ puṇyaṃ pāpaṃ naraka duḥkhada | vedasyādhyayanaṃ puṇyaṃ vedānāmarthaciṃtanaṃ || 34 || śrutyuktācāra saṃpattistanniṣiddhasya varjanaṃ | saṃpūrṇadakṣiṇā yuktaṃ yāgakarma phalapradaṃ || 35 || samastakalmaṣaghnaṃ ca svargenaṃta sukhapradaṃ | japaḥ vaṃśakaravidyāyā vedamāturjayonvahaṃ || 36 || nivāsa hetussatyākhye loke nityasukhāpradaḥ | śrīvidyāyā jayo nityaṃ brahmavidyā japonvahaṃ || 37 || mahāsaṃhārakālāṃtaṃ satyaloka sukhapradaḥ | śrīmaṣṭārṇavidyāyānyāsa raśmi samanvitaṃ || 38 || japahomādikaṃ sāṃgaṃ vaikuṃṭhapurabhogadaṃ | kṣīṇe samastayāyaudy vahujanmabhirjite || 39 || dharmeṣvevācalā vuddhirjāyate dvijapuṃgavāḥ || 40 || svakarmaniṣṭhaḥ śatajanmanoṃte dhātṛtva māpnoti | tataḥ śivatvaṃ nārāyaṇāṃ yāsti ratobhyupaiti tataḥ || 41 || paraṃ śāśvatamacyutatvaṃ || 41 || brahmahā ca surāpāyīstepī ca gurutalpagaḥ | tatsaṃyogīrti vikhyātāḥ paṃcapātakinastvamī || 42 || janakadyotha mātṛghnā bhrātṛghnogoghra eva ca | viśvasta viṣadātā ca vālaghrogarbhapātakaḥ || 43 || strīghra ete samuddiṣṭā brahmaghnā eva dāruṇāḥ | ekādaśasyurmadyāni tālajādīni bhūtale || 44 || surāsamāni proktāni tatyānānmadyayaḥ smṛtaḥ | ācāryapatnī tatputrī svamātā svabhaginyapi || 45 || bhrātṛpatnī putrapatnī rājapatnī svaputrikā | etāmātaradratyuktāstatsaṃgāduruttalyaṃgaḥ || 46 || cauryeṇayohare svarṇaṃ muktāratnādikaṃ dvijāḥ | vidyācauryaṃ dukūlānāṃ cauryaṃsteyamudīritaṃ || 47 || brahmahatyā samānāni vakṣyāmi duritānyatha | ācāryaniṃdā śravaṇaṃ svayamācārya dvaḍhyaṇaṃ || 48 || ājñollaṃghana pretasya vidyācauryamataḥ paraṃ | brahmahatyā samānisyuḥ pātakāni dvijottamāḥ || 49 || ityādi pāpa vāhulyaṃ vidyate śāstracoditaṃ | ākalyaṃ narake duḥkhameteṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ phale || 50 || dharmaśāstreṣu yatproktaṃ bheṣajaṃ tanniyevartakaṃ | tatkṛtvaiva vimuktaḥ syāt pāpebhyo nānyathā dvijā || 51 || nivṛttissarvapāpānāṃ yadā bhavati bhūtale | tadaiva paramaṃ jñānamutyatsyati kalevare || 52 || ācāryakṛpayā śrīmadaṣṭākṣara japādibhiḥ | utpatsyati mahahānamapavargapradāyakaṃ || 53 || p. 66a) atraivodāharaṃtī mamitihāsaṃ purātanaṃ | pituḥ putrasya saṃvādaṃ pāpe kalvedvijṛrṣabhāḥ || 54 || brāhmarṇā bhārgavaḥ kaścit sutamāhamahāmatiḥ | kṛto yanayanaṃ śāṃtaṃ sumatiṃ jaḍarūpiṇaṃ || 55 || vedānadhīṣvasumate yathānukramamāditaḥ | guruśuśrūṣaṇa vyagro bhikṣānnakṛta bhojanaḥ || 56 || tato gāhastyamāśrityayāgāniṣṭā sadakṣiṇāt | iṣṭamutpādayāpatyamāśrayethā vanaṃ tataḥ || 57 || bhavethāstvaṃ tato vatsaparibrāhmiṣparigrahaḥ | evamāṣṭyasitahya yatra gatvā na śocati || 58 || śrīkapilācārya uvāca || ityeva mukto vahuśo jaḍavannāha kiṃcana | pitāputrasu vahuśaḥ prāhaprītyā punaḥ punaḥ || 59 || iti pitrāsutaḥ snehāt pralobha madhurākṣaraṃ | saṃcodya māno vahuśaḥ prahasyedamathāvravīt || 60 || tāta tadvraśobhyastaṃ yatva yādyopadiśyate | tathaivānya niśāstrāṇi śilpāni vividhāni || 61 || janmanāmayutaṃ sāgraṃ mama smṛti yathaṃ gataṃ | nirvedāḥ paritoyāścaye ca vṛdhnudayetathā || 62 || śatrumitrakalayāṇādi yogāssaṃgamāstathā | mātaro vahudhā hṛṣāḥ pitaro vahavastathā || 63 || anubhūtāni duḥkhāni sukhāni ca sahasraśaḥ | vādhavāhavaḥ prāptāḥ pitaraśca pṛthagvidhāḥ || 64 || viṇmūtrapichite strīṇāṃ tathākoṣṭhe mayoṣitaṃ | garbhaduḥkhānyanekāni vālatve yovane tathā || 65 || vṛddhatveyānyavamānittani survāṇi saṃsmare | brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ caiva yoniṣu || 66 || prataśca paśukīṭānāṃ mṛgāṇāmathapakṣiṇāṃ | tathaiva rājabhṛtyānāṃ rājñāmāhavaśālināṃ || 67 || samutpannaśca geheṣu tathaivāvaraveśmasu | bhṛtyatāṃdātatāṃ cāpi gatosmi vahuśo nṛṇāṃ || 68 || svāmitvamīśvaratvaṃ ca daridratvaṃ gatastathā | hṛtaṃ mayāhṛtaṃ cānyairhatavānūdyātitastathā || 69 || dapta mamānyairanyebhyo mayā dattamanekaśāḥ | pitṛmātṛsuta bhrātṛ kalatrādi kṛtena ca || 70 || hṛso sakṛttathādainya maśrudhautānanogataḥ | itthayaṃ sāracakresmin bhramatānāta saṃkaṭe || 71 || jñānametanmayāprāpta mukti saṃsiddhi hetukaṃ | vijñāte yatra sarvoyamṛgyayuḥ sāmasaṃjñitaḥ || 72 || kriyākalāpo viguṇo na samyak pratibhātime | tasmādutyanna vodhesya vedaiḥ kiṃ me prayojane || 73 || p. 66b) ṣaṭprakārakriyā duḥkhasukhataṣṭaṃ rasaiḥ svayaṃ | guṇaiśca varjitaṃ brahman tatmākṣyāmi paraṃ padaṃ || 74 || rasatarṣabhayodvega harṣānanyajavāgurā | vijñātānya mṛgagrāhī saṃgapāśa śatākulā || 75 || tasmādyāsyāsya hṛtā tatyatkaimaṃ duḥkhasannidhiṃ | trayī dharmamadharmākhyaṃ kiṃ pākaphalasannibhaḥ || 76 || tasya tadvacane śrūtvā harṣavismayagadgadaḥ | pitā prāha mahābhāgaṃ svasutaṃ hṛṣṭamānasaḥ || 77 || kimetadbhāṣase vatsakutaste jñāna saṃbhavaḥ | kena teja utā pūrvamidānīṃ ca prabuddhatā || 78 || kiṃtu "āpa vikāroyaṃ munideva kṛtastava | yatte jñāṃtiro bhūtamāvirbhāvamupāgataṃ || 79 || putra uvāca || jṛṇutāta yathā vṛttaṃ mame daṃḍa sukhaṃ duḥkhadaṃ | yaścā hṛmā samanyasmin janmanyasmāt yasmāt yasra tat || 80 || ahamāsaṃ purā vipronyastātmā paramātmani | ātmaniṣṭhā vicāreṣu yaniṣṭhāṃ parāṃgataḥ || 81 || satataṃ yogayuktasya satatābhyāsa saṃgamāt | satsaṃyogāt satsvabhāvā dvicāraṇā gati vodhanāt || 82 || tasminneva parāmītirmamāsīdyuṃ tataḥ pare | ācāryatī ca saṃprāptaḥ śiṣyasaṃdehahṛttamaḥ || 83 || tataḥ kālena mahatā roga saṃpīḍito bhṛśaṃ | athāyāto prahāyogī sākṣācchiṣyo vivasvataḥ || 84 || yājñavalkya iti proktessarvayoga vidāṃvaraḥ | tadṛṣṭvā tithimāyāṃtaṃ yājñavalkyaṃ mahāmati || 85 || dattavānarghya pādyādi rogasaṃpīḍitopyahaṃ | brahmasāyujya sidhyarthaṃ yācāṃ ca kṛtavānahaṃ || 86 || dhanadhānyādikaṃ vastu dāsīdāsādikaṃ tathā | gomahiṣyādikaṃ muktāralarāśiṃ gṛhe sthitaṃ || 87 || tatpādābjaṃ nivedyāhaṃ brahmadarśana siddhidaṃ | viyājñānaṃ mama vrūhītyevaṃ prārthitavānahaṃ || 88 || tatonugṛhya bhagavān yājñavalkyo mahāmuniḥ | rājarājeśvarīṃ vidyāṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇīṃ parāṃ || 89 || dattavānme mahāyogī bhagavatya dahetukīṃ | tāmevānusmaran vidyāṃ taddine pārameśvarīṃ || 90 || ekāṃ tatvamupāgatyuttāmevānusmaran | hṛdi ajñātāniṣṭa sadbhāvo vipannaśca prasādataḥ || 91 || ekāhni rājavidyāyāḥ smaraṇādgurupūjanāt | utkrāṃti kālādārabhya smṛti lopo name bhavat || 92 || yāvadadyā yutaṃ caiva janmanāṃ smṛtimāgataṃ | pūrvābhyāse na tenaiva sāhaṃtāta jiteṃdriyaḥ || 93 || yatiṣyāmi tathā kartuṃ na bhaviṣye yathā punaḥ | jñānadāna phalaṃ hyeta ghṛjjāti smaraṇaṃ mama || 94 || p. 67a) nahye tatmādhyatenā tatrayī dharmāśritairnaraiḥ | sohaṃ pūrvāśramā devabhiṣṭhā dharmamupāgataḥ || 95 || tameva gurumācāryasmarāmi sattamaṃ hṛdi | ekāṃtatvamupāśritya yatiṣyāmyātmamokṣaṇe || 96 || tatraivāhaṃ gamiṣyāmi yatra yogī gururmama | tadvrūhitvaṃ mahābhāgatyaṃ yatesaṃśaṃśamitaṃ hṛdi || 97 || etāvatāpite prīti mutyāyān rāghamāmuyāṃ || 98 || pitā prāha tataḥ putraṃ śradadhānaśca tadvacaḥ | bhavatā yadvayaṃṣṭāssaṃsāragahanāśrayaṃ || 99 || putra uvāca || śṛṇutāta yathāhye tadanu bhūtaṃ mayā sakṛt | saṃsāracakra sataraṃ sthitiryatra na vidyate || 100 || sohaṃ vadāmite sarvaṃ tavaivānujñayāpitaḥ | utkrāṃti kālādārabhyathā nānyo vadiṣyati || 101 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge rājarājavidyāmāhātmye aṣṭāviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 67a) putra uvāca || śṛṇu tāta mayaivānya janmanāmayute purā | anubhūtaṃ mahat karmaphalaṃ vakṣyāmi tacchṛṇu || 1 || uṣmā prakupitaḥ kāye tīvravāyu samanvitaḥ | bhinatri marmasthānāni dīvyamānoniriṃdhanaḥ || 2 || udānonāma yavatastatakruddhaṃ pravartate | bhuktānāmaṃvu bhakṣāṇā madhogati nirodhakṛt || 3 || tato yenāṃ vudānāni kṛtānyannaśa'sāstathā | dattāssatasyāmāhlādamāyadi pratipadyate || 4 || annāni yena dattāni śraddhā pūtena cetasā | soti tṛpti mavāpnoti vināpyannena vai tadā || 5 || yenānṛtāni noktāni prīti bhedaḥ kṛto na ca | āstikaḥ śraddhadānaśca sa sukhaṃ mṛtyumṛcchati || 6 || devabrāhmaṇapūjāsu niratā yena rūpakāḥ | śuklā vadāmyāhrī maṃtaste narāssukhamṛtyavaḥ || 7 || yo na kāmānnasaraṃbhānna dveṣāddharmamutsṛjet | yathoktakārī saumya"ca sa sukhaṃ mṛtyumacchati || 8 || āgāra dāhnio dāhaṃ kṣudhaṃ cānannadāyinaḥ | prāpnuvaṃti narāḥ kāle tasmin mṛtyāvupasthite || 9 || śīte nayāti jaladāstāpenodakadvaṣiṇaḥ | prāṇighnā vedanāṃ kaṣṭāṃyenye codvega kāriṇaḥ || 10 || mohaṃ jñāna prahartārastamaścālokahāriṇaḥ | kūṭasākṣī mṛṣāvādī āśāsyānanuśāstiyaḥ || 11 || p. 67b) temo hṛmatyavaḥ sarve tathā vai vedaniṃdakāḥ | vibhīṣaṇāḥ pūtigaṃdhāḥ kūṭamuharapāṇayaḥ || 12 || āgacchaṃti durātmāno yamasya puruṣāstathā | prāteṣu kūpathaṃ teṣu jāyate tasyavpathuḥ || 13 || kramatyavi etaṃ sotha bhrātṛmātṛsutān smaran | sāsya vāgasphuṭā tata ekavarṇā vibhāvyate || 14 || dṛṣṭirvibhrāmyate trāsācchvāsācchuṣyati cānanaṃ | tatassavedanāviṣṭastaccharīraṃ vimuṃcati || 15 || vāyvagnasāritadrūpe dehamanyatma padyate | tatkarma japātanotthaṃ samātṛtṛ saṃbhave || 16 || tatprayāṇavayovasthā saṃsthānaṃ prāgbhavṛṃyathā | tatodvatāyamasyāśupāśairvadhvāti dāruṇaiḥ || 17 || daṃḍa prahāra saṃbhrāṃtaṃ karṣaṃte dakṣiṇāṃ diśaṃ | kuśakaṃṭaka valmīkaśaṃku pāṣāṇakarkaśe || 18 || tathā pradīpta jvalane kvacicchabhraśatotkaṭe | pradīptāditya tapte ca datvamānastadaṃ śubhiḥ || 19 || kṛṣyateyamadvataiścakṣi vā sannādabhīṣaṇe | vikṛṣyamāṇastairdyorai bhakṣyamāṇaḥ śivāśataiḥ || 20 || prayāti doruṇe mārge pāpakarmāyamālayaṃ | chatroyānat pradātmaroye ca veśma pradā narāḥ || 21 || teyāṃti manujā mārgaṃ sukhe naiva tathānnadaḥ | evaṃ kṛśānanu bhavannavaśaḥ pāpapīḍitaḥ || 22 || nīyate dvādaśāhena dharmarājapuraṃ naraḥ | kalevare dahyamāne mahāṃtaṃ dāhamṛcchati || 23 || bhakṣyamāṇe tathaivāticchidyamāne sudāruṇe | sidyamāneṣya virataṃ jaṃturduḥkhamupāśrute || 24 || kheva karma vipākenūhehāṃtaragatopi san | tatra yadvāṃ dhavāstoyaṃ prayacchaṃti tilaissaha || 25 || yacchadṛpiṃḍaṃ prayacchaṃti nīyamātastadattiḥ | tailābhyaṃgaṃ vāṃdhavānāmaṃga saṃvāhanaṃ ca yat || 26 || tena cāpyāyata jaṃturyacca śraṃti svadhāṃdhavāḥ | bhūmau svapadbhirnātyartha kleśamāpnoti vāṃdhavaiḥ || 27 || dānaṃdadadbhiśca tathā jaṃturāpyāyate mṛtaḥ | tasmādannāni deyāni pretatṛptyārthamādarāt || 28 || mobhūhirāya vastrādīnyātmaśatmanusārataḥ | nīyamānaḥ svavaṃgohaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ sa paśyati || 29 || upabhūṅkte tathā dattaṃ toyaṃ piṃḍādikaṃ bhuvi | dvādaśāhāt paraṃ ghoraṃ vāya saṃbhīṣaṇā kṛtiṃ || 30 || yāmyaṃ paśyatyatho jaṃtuḥ kreṣyamāṇa itastataḥ | gattamātrātirakākṣaṃ bhinnāṃjana samaprabhaṃ || 31 || mṛtyukālāṃta kādīnāṃ madhye paśyatyasaupamaṃ | daṃṣṭrā karālavadanaṃ bhrukuṭī kuṭilākṛtiṃ || 32 || virūpairbhayaṇairvaktrairvṛtavyādhi śatairapi | daṃḍāsakta mahāvāhuṃ pāśahastaṃ su bhairavaṃ || 33 || p. 68a) tatrirdiṣṭāṃ tato yāti gatiṃ jaṃtuḥ śubhāśubhāṃ | raurave kūṭasākṣī tu yāti paścānṛto naraḥ || 34 || tasya svarūpaṃ vadato rauravasya niśāmaya | yojanānāṃ sahasredve rauravopi pramāṇataḥ || 35 || jānumātrāmāṇa ca tatraśvabhraṃsudutadaṃ | tatrāṃgāra cayopetaṃ kṛtaṃ cadvaraṇī samaṃ || 36 || jvalatā cāti tīvreṇa tāpitāṃ varabhūminā | tanmadhye pāpakarmāṇaṃ vimuṃcaṃti yamānugāḥ || 37 || sadahyamānastīvreṇa vahninā tena dhāvatti | padeṣade ca pādosyaśīryate jāyate punaḥ || 38 || ahorātreṇodvaraṇaṃ pādayośca sa gacchati | evaṃ sahasraṃ vistīrṇaṃ yojajanānāṃ vimucyate || 39 || tatonyat pāpaśudhyarthaṃ tādṛdrirayamṛcchati | tataḥ sarveṣu nistīrṇaḥ pāpītiryakṛmaśrute || 40 || krimikīṭapataṃgeṣuśvāpadaikaśakādiṣu | gatvādumagajādyeṣu gośvaśveṣu tathaiva ca || 41 || anyāsu caiva pāpāsu duḥkhadāsu ca yoniṣu | mānuṣyaṃ prāpya kubjo vā kutsito vāmanopi vā || 42 || caṃḍātvapulkasodyāsu naro yoniṣu jāyate | avaśiṣṭena pāpena puṇyena ca samanvitaḥ || 44 || tataḥ śubhatarāṃjātiṃ labhate tadanaṃtarāṃ | tataścārohiṇīṃ yoniṃ śūdravaiśyatṛvādikāṃ || 45 || vipradeveṃdratāṃ cāpi kvadācidava rohiṇī | evaṃ hi pāpakarmāṇo narakeṣu yataṃtyadhaḥ || 46 || yathā puṇyakṛtoyāṃti tanmenigattataḥ śṛṇu | teya mena vinirdiṣṭā yāṃti puṇyāṃ gatiṃ narāḥ || 47 || pragīta gaṃdharvagaṇāḥ pranṛttāpsarasāgaṇāḥ | hāranūpuramādhuryaśobhitānya malāni ca || 48 || prayāṃtyāśu vimānāni divyagaṃdhasra ujvalāḥ | tessācca pracyutā rājñā manyeṣā ca mahātmanaṃ || 49 || jāyaṃte nīrūjāṃge he sadvṛta paripālakāḥ | bhogān saṃprāsuvaṃtyagryāt tathāyāṃtyūrddhamanyathā || 50 || avarohiṇīṃ vā saṃprāpya pūrvavadyāṃti mānavāḥ | etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ yathā jaṃturvipadyate || 51 || tataḥ śṛṇuṣva viprarṣe yathā. garbhaṃ prayātyasau | niṣekemāna vastrīṇāṃ vīje prāpte rajasyatha || 52 || vimuktamātro narakāṃt svargādvāpi prapadyate | nāmisūle tataḥ sthairyaṃ yāti vījadvayaṃ hhi tat || 53 || kalalatvaṃ vuddhudatvaṃ ca tṛpaṃśitvameva ca | peśyāṃ yathāṇu vījasya aṃvurastadva ucyate || 54 || aṃgānāṃ ca tatotpattiḥ paṃcānāmanubhāgaśaḥ | auyogānyaṃgulīnetranāsāsya śraṇāni ca || 55 || p. 68b) prarohaṃ yāṃti cāṃgebhyastadvattebhyo nakhālakāḥ | tvagamyo romāṇi jāsaṃte keśāścaiva tataḥ paraṃ || 56 || sa samaṃdvaddhimāyāti tenaivodbhavakośakaṃ | nārikela phalayaṃ itsakośaṃ vṛddhimṛcchati || 57 || tadvat prayātyasau vṛddhiṃ sakośodho mukhasthitaḥ | taletu jānu pārśvābhyāṃ varayornyasyavarddhate || 58 || aṃguṣṭhāvu parinyasya jānvohayetalāṃgulīḥ | jānupṛṣṭhe tathā netre jānumadhye ca nāsikā || 59 || sijau pārśvadvayasthau ca vāhūrjadyā vahiḥ sthitau | eva mṛddhiṃ kramādyāti jaṃtu strīgarbhasaṃsthitaḥ || 60 || apṛnya satvodare jaṃturyathā rūpaṃ tathāsthitaḥ | kāṭhinyamagnināyāti bhuktapīte na jīvati || 61 || puṇyāpuṇyāśayamayī sthitirjaṃtaustathodare | nāḍī cāpyāpinī nāmanābhyāṃtasya nivadhyate || 62 || strīṇāṃ tathāṃtassucciresāniradvoya jāyate | krāmaṃti bhuktapītāni strīṇā garbhodare tayā || 63 || tairapyāpita dehosau jaṃturvṛddhimupaitivai | sthitiṃ tatra prayāṃtyasya vasvaḥ saṃsārabhūmayaḥ || 64 || tāmirnirṣedamāyāti pīdryamāna itastataḥ | punanairva kariṣyāmi muktamātra ihodarāt || 65 || tathā tathā kariṣyāmi garbhaṃ nāpsyāmyahaṃ yathā | śaṃkhacakragadāpāṇiṃ pītavā sa samacyutaṃ || 66 || nārāyaṇaṃ nahātmānaṃ sargasthitilayādhiyaṃ | ciṃtayabhavaduḥkhaudyādbhaviṣyāmi vimocitaḥ || 67 || iti ciṃtayate smṛtvā jaṃturduḥkha śatāni vai | yāni pūrdhānu bhūtāni daivabhūtātmakāni vai || 68 || tataḥ kālakramājjaṃtuḥ parivartatyadhomukhaḥ | bhavamedaśameṣāpi māsi saṃjāyate tataḥ || 69 || niṣkrāmyamāṇo vā tena prājāpatyena pīḍyate | niṣkampate ca vilayan tadā duḥkhena pīḍitaḥ || 70 || niṣkrāṃtaścodarān mūrchā saptāṃ pratipadyate | prāpnoti cetanāṃ vāsau vāyusparśāyute punaḥ || 71 || tataśca vaiṣṇavī māyā samāskaṃdati mohinī | tapāṣi mohitātmāsau jñānabhraṃśamavāpnute || 72 || bhraṣṭājñāno vā labhāvaṃ tato jaṃtuḥ prapadyate | rudanmatkuṇavādhādi pīḍito bhṛśamāturaḥ || 73 || tataḥ kaumārakāvasthāṃtāruṇyamapi caṃcalaṃ | prāpya kāmāturo nityaṃ taruṇī saṃgalolupaḥ || 74 || na pāralaukikaṃ dharmaṃ manasāpi smaratyasau | vṛddhatāmapi saṃprāpya śleṣmavānādipīḍitaḥ || 75 || śūtvā mṛtyumavāpnoti punarjanma punarmṛti tataḥ | saṃsāracakresminnāmyate ghāṭī yaṃtravat || 76 || p. 69a) kadācit svargamāpnoti kadācinnirayaṃ tathā | svargaṃ ca bharakaṃ caiva kadācidvayamaśrute || 77 || kadācidatraiva punarjātaḥ svakarma vā śrute | kadācidvyutakarmā ca itaḥ svalpena gacchati || 78 || kadāciddalpaiśca tato jāyateva śubhāśubhaiḥ | svargaloke ca narake bhukta prāyairdvijottamai || 79 || narakeṣu mahaduḥkhameta yatsvargavāsinaḥ | dṛśyaṃte tātamodaṃtaḥ pātya mānaistu nārakaiḥ || 80 || svargepi duḥkhamattulayadārohaṇa kālataḥ | prabhṛtyahaṃ patiṣyāmītye tanmanasi vartate || 81 || narakāṃścaiva saṃprekṣya mahaduḥkhamavāpyate | etāṃ yati mahagaṃtetyaharniśa manirvṛtaḥ || 82 || garbhavāse mahaduḥkhaṃ jāyamānasya cādhikaṃ | jātasya vā labhāve ca vṛddhatve duḥkhameva ca || 83 || bhakāme darṣyā krodha saṃvaṃdhe yauvane duḥkhamuttamaṃ | duḥkhaprāyāvṛddhatā ca maraṇo duḥkhamuttamaṃ || 84 || kṛṣyamāṇasya yāmyaiśca narakeṣu ca yātyataḥ | punaśca garbhe janmātha maraṇaṃ narakaṃ tathā || 85 || itthaṃ saṃsāra cakresmin jaṃtavorghāṭī yaṃtravat | bhrāmyaṃte prākṛtairvaṃdhairvaddhvāvatyaṃticā sakṛt || 86 || nāstitāta sukhaṃ kiṃcidatra duḥkhaśatākule | evaṃ mokṣāya yatatā kathaṃ sevyā trayī mayī || 87 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvārahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge rājarājavidyāmāhātmye ekonatriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 69a) pitovāca || sādhuvatsatvayā rūpātaṃ saṃsāragahanaṃ paraṃ | jñānapradāna saṃbhūtaṃ samāśrityu mahatphalaṃ || 1 || tatrate narakāssarve yathā vai rauravastathā | varṇitastanmahācakṣye vistareṇa mahāmate || 2 || putra uvāca || rauravaste samākhyātaḥ prathamaṃ narako mayā | mahārauravasaṃjñaṃ tu śṛṇuṣva narakaṃ pitaḥ || 3 || yojanānāṃ catuḥpaṃca sahasrāṇi samaṃ tataḥ | tatra tāmramayī bhūmiradhastasyā hutāśanaḥ || 4 || tannāya saptā sā sarvāprodyadvidyutyu prabhā | vibhāsyati mahāraudrādarśana sparśanādiṣu || 5 || vasyāṃ vaddhaḥ karābhyāṃ ca yamyāṃ caiva mānugaiḥ | mucyate pāpakṛnmadhye luṭhasānassa gacchati || 6 || kākairvakairvṛkolūkairvṛścikairmaśakaistathā | bhakṣamāṇastathāgṛdhraidaṃtāmārge vikṛṣyate || 7 || dahyamānaḥ pitarmātarbhrātastānetidhākulaḥ | vadatya sakṛdudvignonaśāṃtimupagacchati || 8 || evaṃ kasmānnarairmokṣaḥ kuśaṃ bhrāṃtaira vāpyate | varṣāyutāyuta pāpayaiḥ kṛtaṃ duṣṭavuddhibhiḥ || 9 || tathānyastutamonāmasoti śītaḥ svabhāvataḥ | mahārauravavaddīrghastathāṃdhamahasāvṛtaḥ || 10 || p. 69b) śītārtāstatradhāvaṃti narāstamasiddhāruṇe | paraspadaṃ samāsādya parirabhyāśrayaṃti || 11 || daṃtāsteṣyaṃ ca bhakṣyaṃte śītātharti paripīḍitāḥ | kṣudraṣṇāti valodignāstathā cānyepyupa ivāḥ || 12 || himakhaṃḍa vaho vāyurbhinatyasthīti dāruṇaḥ | majjāsṛgālitaṃ tasmādaśraṃte cakṣudhānvitāḥ || 13 || asahyamānā bhrāmyaṃte yadastpara samāgame | evaṃ tatrāpi sumahākleśastamasi mānavaiḥ || 14 || prāpyate brāhmaṇa śreṣṭhayā vaduḥkṛta saṃkṣayaḥ | nikṛṃta iti khyātastatonyo narakottamaḥ || 15 || tasmin kulāla cakrāṇi bhramaṃtya virataṃ tataḥ | teṣvāropya nikṛsyaṃte kālasūtrenamānavāḥ || 16 || yamānugānāṃ hastena āpādatalamastakaṃ | na teṣāṃ jīvita bhraṃśo jayate dvijasattama || 17 || citrāni teṣāṃ śataśaḥ khaṃḍāṃsyaikyaṃ vrajaṃtyapi | evaṃ vārṣa sahasrāṇi bhrāmyaṃte pāpakarmiṇaḥ || 18 || tāvadyāvada śeṣaṃ vai tatpāpaṃ saṃkṣayaṃ gataṃ | apratiṣṭhaṃ ca narakaṃ śṛṇuṣvagadato mama || 19 || yatrasthai narikairduḥkhamasahyamanubhūyate | tānyeva tatra cakrāṇi ghaṭī yaṃtrāṇi cāpyuta || 20 || dukhasya hetu bhūtāni pāpakarmakṛtāṃ nṛṇāṃ | cakreṣvā ropitāḥ kecidbhrāmyaṃte tatra mānavāḥ || 21 || yāvadvarṣa sahasrāṇi na teṣāṃ sthitiṃ ratarā ghaṭī | yaṃtreṣu caivānyevadvāstoya ghaṭī yathā || 22 || bhrāmyaṃte mānavā raktamudiraṃte punaḥ punaḥ | āṃtrairmukheṣu nighnāṃtairnetrairāṃ śrāvalaṃvibhiḥ || 23 || duḥkhānite prāpnuvatiyānya saptāni jaṃtuvabhiḥ | asipatravanaṃ nāma naraka śṛṇu cāparayojanānāṃ || 24 || **** sahasraṃ yojvaladagnyāstṛtāvaniḥ | saptasūrya karaiḥ channaiḥ kalpāṃtānaladāruṇaiḥ || 25 || prāparyati tadā tatra prāṇino navarakaukasaḥ | tanmadhye ca vanaṃ śītamapi patraṃ vibhāvyate || 26 || putrāṇi tatradgāśri tīkṣṇānidvijasāttama | śvānaśca tatra śavalāḥ svanaṃtyayutaśobhitaḥ || 27 || mahāvaktrā mahādaṃṣṭrā vyāghrāśva mahānakhāḥ | tattastadvanamālokya śiśiracchāyamagrātaḥ || 28 || prayāṃti prāṇinastatra tadgāya paripīḍitāḥ | hātātahāmātaritikraṃdaṃtotīvaduḥkhitāḥ || 29 || ghṛtamānaṃghri yugalā dharaṇīsthena vahninā | teṣāṃ gatānāṃ tatrāpi patrapātī samīraṇaḥ || 30 || p. 70a) pravātite niyātyaṃte teṣāṃ khaḍgāstathopari tataḥ | pataṃtite bhūmau jvalatyākūka saṃcaye || 31 || lelihyamānevān yatravyā sa śeṣa mahītale | sārameyāstataḥ śīghrīśātayaṃti śarīriṇaḥ || 32 || teṣāṃ khaṃḍāni rudatā manekānyati bhīṣaṇāḥ | asi yatradyanaṃ tatra mayai tatkīrtitaṃ tava || 33 || ataḥ parataraṃ ghoraṃ taptakuṃbhaṃ nivodhama | samaṃ tatasta sa kuṃbhā vahni jvālā samāvṛtāḥ || 34 || jvaladagni mayāstaptatailā paścūrṇapūritāḥ | teṣu duṣṭata karmāṇebhyāmyaiḥ kṣiptādyadho mukhāḥ || 35 || kvāthyaṃte visphuṭa chātragalanmajjā jalāvilāḥ | sphuṭat kapālanetrāsthi vidyamānā vibhīṣaṇai || 36 || gṛdhairutpādyamucyate punasteṣevavośataiḥ | punaḥ śimiśimāyaṃte tailenaikyaṃ vrajaṃtite || 37 || dravībhūtaiḥ śiro netraiḥ snāyu māṃsatvagasthibhiḥ | tatoyāmyairbhadūrā pradavīghanavattathā || 38 || kṛtāvarte mahāvālaiḥ kvāthyaṃtai pāpakarmiṇaḥ | pṛṣate visteraṇoktastapta kuṃbho mayāpitaḥ || 39 || ahaṃ vaiśyakule jāto janmanyasmāttu sa same | samatīte gavārodhaṃ vipāne kṛtavātpurā || 40 || vipākāt karmaṇastasya narakaṃ bhṛśadāruṇaṃ | maṃprāptosmi śivādyo ramayo mukha khagākulaṃ || 41 || yaṃtrapīḍita vaktrāsṛt pravāho bhūtakardamaṃ | vikṛṣyamāṇoduṣkarmastanitartikhākulaṃ || 42 || yātyamānasya me taysya sāgraṃ varṣaśataṃ gataṃ | mahātvāyārtitaptasya tṛṣṇādāvārddhi tasya ca || 43 || athāhādṛkā sadyaḥ pavaḥ sukhalītalaḥ | karaṃ bhavālukā taptamadhyasthassamupāgataḥ || 44 || tatsaṃparkāda śeṣoṇāmathaghātanā nṛṇāṃ | mama cāpi yathā svarge svargiṇāṃ nivṛttiḥ parāḥ || 45 || kimetaditi cāhlāda vistārāstimitekṣaṇaiḥ | iṣṭamasmābhirāsannaṃ nararatnamanuttamaṃ || 46 || yāmyaśca puruṣo ghoro daṃnnahastoti suprabhuḥ | purato darśayanmārgamiti ehīti mānada || 47 || puruṣassa tadā dṛṣṭvā yātanā śatasaṃkule | narakaṃ prāhataṃ yāmyaṃ kiṃ karaṃ kṛpayānvitaḥ || 48 || puruṣa uvāca || he yāmya puruṣācakṣva kiṃ kṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ | dumayāyenedaṃ yātanānīṣmaṃ prāptosmi narakaṃ paraṃ || 49 || vipaściditi vikhyāto janakānāmahaṃ kule | jāto videha viṣaye samyaṅmanujapālakaḥ || 50 || p. 70b) yajñairmayeṣṭaṃ vdrabhirdharmataḥ pālitā mahī | notsṛṣṭaścaiva saṃgrāmo nātiyirvimukho gataḥ || 51 || pitṛdevarṣi bṛtyāścana ca pūrvāṃsitā mayā | kṛttāspṛhā na ca mayā parastrī vidhāvādiṣu || 52 || parvakāleṣu pitarassiddhikāle ca devatāḥ | puruṣaṃ svayamāyāṃtimipānamivadhe navaḥ || 53 || yataste vimukhāyāṃti niścasya gṛhamedhitaḥ | tasmādiṣṭaśca pūrtaśca dharmau dvāvapi naśyataḥ || 54 || pitṛniścāsavidhvaṃsāt saptajanmārjitaṃ śubhaṃ | trijanmasaṃbhavaṃ devaniśvāsohaṃtya saṃśayaḥ || 55 || tasmāddeve ca pitrye ca nityamevodyato bhavet | sohaṃ kathamimaṃ prāpto narakaṃ mṛśadāruṇaṃ || 56 || putra uvāca || iti pṛṣṭastadā tena śṛṇvatāṃnau mahāpumān | uvāca puruṣo yāmyo ghorotha prastutaṃ vaca || 57 || kiṃkaṇuvāca || mahārāja yathātthatvaṃ tannātra saṃśayaḥ | kistusvalpaṃ kṛtaṃ pāpe bhavatāsmārayāmi tat || 58 || tvayeṣṭaṃ sakalairyajñaissapūrṇāvaradakṣiṇaiḥ | mahādānāni dattāni śrotriyebhyastvayādarāt || 59 || ācārya pitṛmukhyāśca satataṃ pūjitāstvayā | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā tvayā samyagupāsitā || 60 || bhagavadraśmi sahitā kāle kāle mahīkte | caṃdrasūryagrahabhānu saṃkrameṣu bhṛgordine || 61 || viśeṣato japahomaṃ kṛtvācāryasya dakṣiṇā | datvā sahasraśaḥ svarṇapaśuratna samākulā || 62 || divyālaṃkāravāsobhirācāryadapitā tvayā | mahālakṣmīdhiyā sākṣāt pūjitā māsimāsyapi || 63 || ācāryaputrāssatataṃ rattaiarthaiśca puṣkalaiḥ | upāsitāstvayā samyaka pautrā na tṛmukhā api || 64 || ācāryānujñayā sarvaṃ pratyahaṃ dīyate tvayā | ācāryaniṃdā karuṇāṃ samyak śikṣātvayā kṛtā || 65 || tatraikasmindine rājan daridrāya dvijātaye | dīnārāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi paṃcadehītite guruḥ || 66 || uktavān bhavatāpyasmaidattaṃ trinyūnamādarāt | dāruṇaṃ narakaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tena pāpena bhūyate || 67 || vidyeta pāpaleśastenānyaḥ kaścana suvrata | tadehigaccha puṇyānāsupabho vajrattugāyapārthiva || 68 || rājovāca || yāsyāmi devānucara yatramāṃtu na yiṣyasi | citpṛcchāmi tatnmetvaṃ yathāvadvaktumarhasi || 69 || pd 522, p. 71a) vajratuṃḍā amīkākyaḥ puṃsāṃ nayanahāriṇaḥ | punaḥ punaśca netrāṇi tadvadeṣāṃ bhavaṃti ca || 70 || kiṃ karmakṛtavaṃtaśra kathayai tajjugupsitaṃ | haraṃ tyeṣāṃ tathā jihvāṃ jāyamānāṃ punastathā || 71 || kiṃ karmakṛtavaṃ taścayenaita duḥkhābhāginaḥ | karapatreṇayātyaṃte tasmādeteti duḥkhitāḥ || 72 || karaṃ bhavālukā svetetarthaite kvāthyatailagāḥ | ayo mukhaiḥ khagaiścaiva kṛṣyaṃte kiṃ vidhau vada || 73 || viśiṣṭaṃ dehavaṃ dhārtirmahārāvavirāviṇaḥ | āpaścaṃcu nipātena sarvāṃgakṣatiduḥkhitāḥ || 74 || kimetanniśca saṃtopitudyaṃte harniśaṃ jarāḥ | etā eścānyāśca dṛśyaṃte yojanāḥ pāpakarmaṇāṃ || 75 || yena karmavipākena tanmamoddeśato vada | kiṃkara uvāca || yanmāṃ pṛcchasi bhūpāla pāpakarma phalodayaṃ || 76 || tannehaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepeṇa yathā tathaṃ | puṇyā puṇye tu puruṣaḥ paryāyesā samaśrute || 77 || bhuṃjataśca kṣayaṃ yāti puṇyaṃ pāpaṃ tathāpi ca | na tu bhogādṛte pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ vā karmamābhavaṃ || 77 || parityajati bhogāṃśca puṇye naiva nivodhame | durbhikṣā devadurbhikṣaṃ kleśākleśaṃ bhayādayaṃ || 79 || mṛttermṛliṃ tathāyāṃti daridrāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ | utsavādut savaṃ yāṃti svargāt svargaṃ sūkhātsukhaṃ || 80 || adadhānāśca dāṃtāśca dhanāḍhyāḥ śubhakāriṇaḥ | vyālakuṃjara durgāṇikhyaṃ ghorabhayāni ca || 81 || hatāḥ pāpena gacchaṃti pāpinaḥ kimataḥ paraṃ | sugaṃdhimālyaṃ dvastra sādhuyānāṃ śubhāsanāḥ || 82 || sūyamānāssadāryāti puṇyāṃ śūnyāṭavīṣvapi | anekajanma sāhasrajanma saṃcayasaṃcitaṃ || 83 || puṇyāt puṇyaṃ nṛṇā. tadvat sukhaduḥkhāṃ kurodbhavaṃ | yathā hi vījaṃ bhūpālayayāṃsi samavīkṣate || 84 || puṇyātpuṇya tathākāladeśādyaṃ karmavīkṣeta | svalpaṃ pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ puṃsāṃ deśo kālopapāditaṃ || 85 || pādanyāsā sahaṃ duḥkhaṃ kaṃṭakotthaṃ prayacchati | tatprabhūtataraṃ sthūlaṃ śaṃku kīlakasaṃbhavaṃ || 86 || duḥkhaṃ yacchati tadvayā śiro rogādi duḥkhadaṃ | apathyāśana śītolla śramatāpādditārakaṃ || 87 || tathānyānapyapekṣeta pāpāni kalasaṃgame | evaṃ mahāṃti pāpāni dīrgharogādika krame || 88 || tapacchatāni kṛcchrāṇi vaṃdhanāni phalāya vai | alpaṃ puṇyaṃ śubhaṃ gaṃdhaṃ helayā saṃprayacchati || 89 || sparśaṃ vāpyathavā śabdaṃ rūpaṃ rasamathāpi vā | virādgurutaraṃ yadvanmahāṃtamapi kālajaṃ || 90 || p. 71b) evaṃ ca sukhaduḥkhāni puṇyapāpodbhavāni ca | bhuṃjānoneka saṃsāre saṃbhavannihatiṣṭhati || 91 || jātideśāviruddhāni jñānājñāna kṛtāni ca | tiṣṭhaṃti kiṃ tatra pakvāni ligamātretaṣvarātmani || 92 || karmaṇā manasā vācā na kadācit kvacinnaraḥ | akurvan pātarkakamu puṇyaṃ vāpya vatiṣṭhate || 93 || yadyadāpnoti puruṣassukhaṃduḥkhamathāpi vā | prabhūta mathavā svalpaṃ vikriyākāracetasaḥ || 94 || tāvatā yātanā puṃsaḥ pāpaṃ prāpyāthavettaraṃ | upabhogākṣayaṃ yāti bhajyamānamivāśanaṃ || 95 || evamete mahāpāpaṃ yātanābhirahaniṃśaṃ | kṣapayaṃti narāghoraṃ narakāṃtaravartinaḥ || 96 || tathaiva rājan puṇyāni svargalokemaraiḥssaha | gaṃdharva siddhāpsarasī gītāthairuparbhujate || 97 || devatvetha manuṣyatvetiryakte ca śubhāśubhaṃ | puṇyapāpodbharvabhuṅkte sukhaduḥkhopalakṣaṇaṃ || 98 || yattu pṛcchasimī rājanyāttanāṃ pāpakarmiṇī | kena kena vipākena tanne vakṣyāśestataḥ || 99 || duṣṭena cakṣuṣā dṛṣṭāḥ paradārā narādhamaiḥ | mānasena ca dṛṣṭena paradravyaṃ ca saspṛhaiḥ || 100 || vajratuṃḍāḥ khagāsteṣāṃ haraṃtyete vilocane | punaṣpunaśca saṃbhūti rakṣṇoreṣāṃ bhavatyapi || 101 || yāvaṃtokṣi nimeṣāstu pāpamebhirnṛbhiḥ kṛtaṃ | tāvadvarṣāṇi netrārtimete prāptyāṃtyavāritāṃ || 102 || asacchāstropadeśāsturyairdṛttāyaiśca maṃtritāḥ | samyak pṛṣṭe vināśāparipūṇāmapi mānavai || 103 || yaiḥ śāstramanyathā proktaṃ yaira sadvāgudāhṛtā | tadame parvatasyāgrātyataṃtyeva punaḥ punaḥ || 104 || devaveda dvijātīnāṃ guruniṃdā cadauḥkṛtā | haraṃti teṣāṃ jihvāṃjajāyamānāṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 105 || tāvato vatsarānek vajratuṃḍāssudāruṇāḥ | śrīsadaṣṭārṇavidyāyā ācāryasya mahātmanaḥ || 106 || yāvatyo ghaṭikā niṃdā śrutā dṛṣṭāpi vā kṛtā | tāvat kalpasahasrāṇi jihvāmeṣāṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 107 || haraṃti viṣṭhāṃ vadane karṇayo nikṣipaṃtyapi | śrīyadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarī || 108 || ye gṛhītvā tadācāryaṃ nārcayaṃti dine dine | tasyodaraṃ khaḍgapatrairbhāgaśaḥ khaṃdarpatyapi || 109 || yāvatyo nāḍikāstāvat kalpeṣu śataśaḥ pitaḥ | ācāryama parāmṛśya gṛhastheyo dine dine || 110 || p. 72a) bhuṃkte sakalpa sāhasraṃ viṣṭāṃ bhuṅkte na saṃśayaḥ | vivāha yāgakāryeṣu puraścaryādi karmasu || 111 || saṃpūrṇā dakṣiṇācārya pādābja yugale śubhe | bhikṣitvāpi nayairdartā patnīputrādipoṣakaiḥ || 12 || śuṣkarkaṭhoṣṭa jihvāśca kṣutarpayāsā samanvitāḥ | etatkalpasāhasraṃ majjaṃti narakārṇave || 13 || mitrabhedastathā pitrāputrasya svajanasya ca | yājyoyādhyāyayormātrāsutasya sahacāriṇaḥ || 114 || bhāryāpatyoścayecidbhedaṃ kuryurnarādhamāḥ | tadrame paśyayātyaṃte karapatreṇa pārthivaḥ || 115 || paropatāpakārāyeyecāhlādaniṣedhakāḥ | tālavṛṃtānisra snānacaṃdanośīrahāriṇaḥ || 116 || prāṇāṃtikaṃdadustāyamaduṣṭānāṃ cayedhamā | karaṃ bhavālukā saṃsthāsta ime pāpabhoginaḥ || 117 || bhukte śrāddhe tu yonyasya na roponyanimaṃtritaḥ | daivevāpyatha vā pitrye sa dvidhā kṛṣyate khagaiḥ || 118 || marmāṇi yaśca sādhūnā vadanvāgbhirnikṛttati | tamevamadyamānāstu khagastiṣṭhaṃtyavāritāḥ || 119 || yaḥ karoti tu paiśūnyamanya vā ganyathāmatiḥ | pādyate hṛdvidhā jihvā tasya tanni hitaiḥ kṣuraiḥ || 120 || mātāpitrorgurūṇāṃ ca yevattāṃ ca kuruddhatāḥ | tadramepūya viṇmūtra garte marjatyadho mukhāḥ || 121 || devatātithibhṛtyeṣu bhūteṣvabhyāgateṣu ca | abhuktavatsuyeśraṃti tadvalpitrāgni yakṣiṣu || 22 || duṣṭāste pūyaniyasiṃ sūcī vaktrāstu bhuṃjate | jāyate girivarṣmāṇaḥ paśyaite yādṛśā narāḥ || 123 || ekapaṃṅmāṃtuye vipramathavettā varṇajaṃ | viṣamaṃ bhojayaṃtī havidbhujāsta imeyathā || 24 || gobrāhmaṇāgnayaḥ spṛṣṭāyairacchiṣṭairnareśvaraḥ | teṣāmetegni kuṃbheṣu prajvalatkhāhitāḥ karāḥ || 125 || sūryeṃdutārakā dṛṣṭaṣṭāyairucchiṣṭaistukāmataḥ | teṣāṃ yāmyairnarairmaṃtranyasto vahnissamedhate || 126 || gauragnirjanani vipro jyeṣṭho bhrātā pitāsvasā | jāmayo guravo vṛddhāḥ spṛṣṭāyaistu padānṛbhiḥ || 127 || vidhāṃghrayaste nigaḍairlohairagni prajāpitaiḥ | aṃgārarāśi madhyasthāstiṣṭhatyājānudāhinaḥ || 128 || pāpasaṃkṛsāṃ chāgaṃ devānnāni ca yāni vai | muktāniyairasaṃskṛtya teṣā māṃtrāṇi pāpināḥ || 129 || nipātitānāṃ bhūpṛṣṭhe viddhūtāgniṃ nirīkṣatāṃ | saṃśairapakṛṣyate narairyāmyairmukhā tataḥ || 130 || p. 72b) ācāryaniṃdākarṇābhyāṃyaiḥ sakṛdvā niśāmitā | ayomayāni śūlāni tatkarṇeṣu punaḥ punaḥ || 131 || ākalyaṃ pūrarpatyeteya mūtāssudāruṇāḥ | ekasmin divase vāpi yajjācāye spaśāsanaṃ || 132 || ullaṃghayati duṣṭātmā tanmukhe yamakiṃkarāḥ | ākalyapūrayet yete śūlāni vasudhāyeta || 133 || gurudeva dvijātīnāṃ sādhūnāṃ ca narādhamaiḥ | nidāniśāmitāyaiśca pāpānāmabhiniṃdatāṃ || 134 || teṣāmayo mayānkīlānagnivarṇānpunaḥ punaḥ | karṇeṣu pūrayetthete yāmyā vilapatāmayi || 135 || vaiprayādeva viprauko devālayasabhā śubhāḥ | bhaddhāvidhaṃ samānītāḥ krodhalobhānuvartibhiḥ || 36 || teṣṭāmeteśitaiḥ śastrairmuhuvirlapatāṃ tvacaṃ | pṛthakurvaṃtite yāmyāḥ śarīrādatidāruṇāḥ || 137 || gobrāhmaṇārkamārgeṣuye ca meva mehaṃti mānavāḥ | teṣāmeptā nivṛṣyaṃtagudenāṃtrāpivāyasaiḥ || 138 || datvā kanyāṃ parā kasmai dvitīyāya prayacchati | satvevenaikadhāchinnaḥ kṣāranadyī pravātyate || 139 || svapoṣaṇa paroyastu pāstyajatimā navaḥ | putramṛtyukalatrādi vaṃdhuvargama kiṃcanaṃ || 140 || durbhikṣaṃ saṃbhreme vāpi sopyevaṃ yamakiṃkaraiḥ | dvakṛtya dattāni mukhe svamāsānyaplutakṣudhā || 141 || putramitra kalatrādi vaṃdhuyoṣaṇa tatparaḥ | durbhikṣe saṃbhrame vāpi svācāryaṃ bhagavanmayaṃ || 143 || ācāryapatnī putrādīn parityajatiyo nṛjpa | tasya vaktre male mūtramākalpaṃ kiṃkarāḥ || 143 || pūrayaṃtyudadaṃ cāsya khaṃḍayaṃti punaḥ punaḥ | prāraṇāgataṃ yastyajati lobhādukto ca jīvanaḥ || 144 || sopyevaṃ yaṃtra pīḍābhiḥ pīḍyate yama kiṃkaraiḥ | sukṛtaṃ ye prayacchaṃti yāvajjīvakṛtaṃ narāḥ || 145 || tepiṣyaṃte śilāṃ peṣaṃ yathaite pāpakāriṇaḥ | nyāsā pahāriṇo vadvāssarvagātreṣu vaṃdhanaiḥ || 146 || kṛmiraścika kākolairbhajyaṃte harniśaṃ narāḥ | kṣuttāpatṛdbhapta jihvātālavo vedanātarāḥ || 147 || divā maithunaniṣṭhātā paradāraratāścaye | tathaiva kaṃṭakaistīkṣṇairāyasaiḥ paśya śālmalīṃ 148 || āropitā vitunnāṃgā prabhūtāsṛkta vā viāḥ | mūṣāyāmapi paśyaitāndhyāyamānānyamānugaiḥ || 149 || puruṣaiḥ puruṣaiḥ puruṣavyāghraparadārābhimarśinaḥ | udhyāyamadhaḥ kṛtvā taccauryādhyayanaṃ naraḥ || 50 || p. 73a) gṛhṇāti śilpamathavāsopyervaśirasāśitāṃ | vibhrat kleśamavāpnoti yamamārgeti pīḍitaḥ || 51 || kṣutkṣāmoharniśaṃbhārapīḍā dūṣitamastakaḥ | śleṣma mūtrapurīṣāṇiyairut sṛṣṭānivāriṇi || 52 || tadrame śreṣma viṇmūtra durgadhi narakaṃ gatāḥ | parasparaṃ ca māṃsāni bhakṣayaṃti kṣudhārditāḥ || 153 || ikṛmitva māpannā bhujyaṃtetrapi pīlakaiḥ | patit pratigrahādānādyājunābhritya sevanāt || 154 || pāṣāṇa madhye kīṭatvaṃ narassa tatamaśrute | paśyato mṛtyavargesya mitrāṇāmatithestathā || 155 || ekomaṣṭānna bhojīsyājjvaladaṃgārasaṃcayevṛkairbhate | ayaṃ kṛtaghno mitrāṇāmayakārī sudurmatiḥ || 158 || taptaḥ kuṃbhe vilayati tato yāsyati śoṣaṇaṃ | karaṃbha vālukāṃ tasmāttato yaṃtrāvapīḍitaḥ || 159 || apti patravanaṃ tasmāt karapatreṇaṃ pāṭanaṃ | kālasūtraṃ tathācchedamanekāścaivayātanāḥ || 160 || prāpyā niṣkṛtime tasmānnavepti kathameṣyati | śrāddhasaṃgatino viprāssamupetya parasparaṃ || 161 || spṛṣṭā sṛdmiśriṃ tatoyaṃ pivaṃtyada sahasrakaṃ | svarṇasteyī ca vicavipraghna surāpagurukṛtyagāḥ || 162 || adhaścordhvaṃ ca dīptāgnau dahyamānāssamaṃtataḥ | tiṣṭhaṃtyabda sahasrāṇi suvahvani punaḥ punaḥ || 163 || jāyaṃtemā mānavāḥ kuṣṭhakṣayarogādi cihnitāḥ | mṛtāḥ punaśca narakaṃ punarjvātāścatā dṛṣṭāṃ || 164 || vyādhimṛcchaṃti kalpāṃta parimāṇaṃ narādhipa | brahmaghno vā pitṛghne vā surāye gurutalyagau || 165 || niṣkṛtirdharmaśāstreṣu manvadibhirudīritā | nāstyācāryadruho vedadharmaśāstreṣu niṣkṛtiḥ || 166 || mahāpralayakālttamācārya drohakāriṇaḥ | narake vasatiḥ proktāmanvādyairdharmapāragaiḥ || 167 || goghno nyūnataraṃ yāti narakeṣu trijanmaśrī madanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge rājarājavidyāmāhātmye triṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 73a) kiṃkaruvāca || śṛṇu rājanmahābhāgapātakaudya vibhedanaṃ | dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhavedaśāstreṣu niścitaṃ || 1 || sukhamicchannihāmutra vedoktaṃ dharmamuttamaṃ | ācaran sarvapāpebhyo vimuktassukhamaṣṇute || 2 || gaṃdhapuṣpākṣatādīni nityaṃ datvā dvijāyate | vimukta upapāpebhyo gaṃdharvaissamodate || 3 || p. 73b) kadalī panasādīni phalānirasarvati ca | śrotiyobhyaḥ pradatvāsau sarvapāpa vivarjitaḥ || 4 || vidyādharāṇī lokeṣuvase yugaracatuṣṭayaṃ | abhyāgatātithibhyo yo dadātpannaṃ dine dite|| 5 || śakralokaṃ samāsādya yāvanmanvaṃtaraṃ vaset | datvā vāsāṃsi śuddhātmā śrotriyebhyo dine dine || 6 || alakāpuramāsādya kalpāṃtaṃ bhogavān bhavet | alaṃkārāṃścaralāni śrotriyebhyaḥ samapya ca || 7 || kuverārdhāsanaṃ prāpya modate kālasakṣayaṃ | aśvadānaṃtuya kuryācchrotriyāya dvijātaye || 8 || sāvitraṃ lokamāsādya kalpāṃtaṃ divyabhogavān | gajadānaṃ naraḥ kṛtvā vedavedāṃgavedine || 9 || iṃdrārddhāsanamārūḍho bhavedbhoga samanvitaḥ | dadātyāṃdolikāṃ yastu sarvopaskarasaṃyutāṃ || 10 || vimānavaramārūḍhassatyalokaṃ vrajatyasau | payasvinīṃ savatsāṃgāṃ yo dadāti dvijātaye || 11 || śivalokamavāpnoti divyakanyā śatānvitaḥ | dvimukhīṃ go narodatvā sāṃga dakṣiṇayānvitāṃ || 12 || mahāpāpopapāpaudyaismadya eva vimucyate | vimānavaramārūḍhasmiddha devamunistutaḥ || 13 || divyakanyā sahasreṇaptahito brahmalokabhāk | tulāpuruṣa mukhyāni mahādānāni suvrataḥ || 14 || kṛtvā brahmapade divye pūjyate sarvadaivataiḥ | gocarma sammitāṃ bhūmiṃ kaḍusasya samanvitāṃ || 15 || yo dadāti dvijāpyāya mahāpāpopapātakaiḥ | vimuktassakalān bhogāni haladhvāpi durlabhān || 16 || kubja sāhasrasahito ārūḍho divyapuṣpakaṃ | sastutassukartairdevairdivyakanyā śatānvitaḥ || 17 || prayātyasau paraṃ dhāma ya hutvā na nivartate | dvijāḥ sakalavarṇebhyaḥ pūjyāḥ śreṣṭhā mahītale || 18 || tebhyo vedavidāḥ śreṣṭhāstebhyopi jñāninodhikāḥ | jñānibhyopyādhikāḥ proktarayajvāno bhūri dakṣiṇāḥ || 19 || yajvābhyopi brahmavidaḥ śreṣṭhāḥ pūjyā mahīyate | dakṣaṃ brahmavide kiṃcidapye kasmindine nṛpa || 20 || kalpāyuta mahāsaukhyapradaṃ tatpara preyade | sahasrā brahmavibhyo yo dadāti dhanamakṣayaṃ || 21 || bhūṣaṇāni ca ratnāni mahīsaṃsya samanvitāṃ | kulāpnutaṃ samuddhṛtyamayaṃ ca narakārṇave || 22 || tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ dhāmayātyaya sukhānvitaṃ | daridrāya dvijāyāpi vivāha dhanamādarāt || 23 || datvā phalamavāpnoti pūrvoktaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | śataṃ vivāhya viprāṇāṃ dhanaṃ datvā supuṣkalaṃ || 67 || p. 74a) prāṇāṃdhanaṃ datvā supuṣkalaṃ avaśyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ dhāma prayāt yatra na saṃśayaḥ | śatasāhasrasaṃkhyāka brahmavidbhyo dine dine || 68 || hutvā suvarṇa lakṣāṇi muktārastādi saṃcayaṃ | daridrāṇāṃ sahasraṃ ca vivāhya dhanasaṃcayaiḥ || 69 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhoje niṣkaṃ datvāpi kāṃcanaṃ | tatodhikaphalaṃ prāpya bhagavat kiṃkaro bhavet || 70 || śrīśrīthati dvādaśārṇā yena dattā mahīpatesu | su ācārya iti proktassarva tatvārtha vittamaiḥ || 71 || raśmimālā samāyuktā śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarī | yena dattā mahābhāga tatopyācārya uttamaḥ || 72 || bhagavadraśmi sahitā śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī śubhā | dīyateyebha kṛpayāsa sākṣādbhagavanmayaḥ || 73 || tābhyā mapyadhika prokto mahānācārya īśvaraḥ | tameva sākṣādbrahmāṇaṃtame vācyutamīśvaraṃ || 74 || nārāyaṇaṃ vijānīhi mā kuruṣvātra saṃśayaṃ | rājarājeśvarīn maṃtrā lakṣmīnārāyaṇīṃ śubhāṃ || 75 || guptāṃ sakalavedeśu sarvaśāstreṣu gepitī | yo dadāti tamācārya māhussarvetimaṃ vudhāḥ || 76 || ayameva jagatkartā brahmāviṣṇurmaheśvaraḥ | sarvajñoyaṃ vahadbhānurgoga svarṇapavargadaḥ || 77 || ācāryebhyo pradattaṃ yatkāṃcanaṃ cihlukaṃ tu vā | sahasrame hṛdānetyodhikaṃ viddhi bhūpate || 78 || pātrāṇāmuttamaṃ pātraṃ tīrthānāmapi cottamaṃ | ācāryameva jānīhisyakṣādbhagavadākṛtiṃ || 79 || svarṇameru sahasraṃ vā tulādāna śataṃ tu vā | niṣkamātraṃ pradānena svācārya caraṇāṃvucce || 80 || na tulyamuktaṃ munibhirbrahmavidbhiḥ prātanaiḥ | paraniṃdākṛtaghratvaṃ paramarmopaghaṭanaṃ || 81 || naiṣṭhuryaṃ nirghṛṇatvaṃ ca paradāropa sevanaṃ | parasvaharaṇāśauraṃ devatānāṃ ca kutsanaṃ || 82 || nikṛtyā vaṃcanaṃ nṛṇāṃ kāryaṇyaṃ ca nyūṇaṃ vadhaḥ | ācāryaniṃdā śravaṇaṃ tadājñollaṃghana tathā || 83 || vedanidāṃdhamaśāstreṣva viśvāsaśca saṃtataṃ | cihnaṃ nārakiṇāmetadekaikamapi vā nṛpa || 84 || alakṣaṇāni jñānīyān muktānāṃ narakādanu | dayāruteṣu sadbhāvaḥ paralokaṃ pratikriyā || 85 || satyā bhūta hitā coktirveda prāmaṇyadarśanaṃ | gurudevarṣi siddhārthipūjanaṃ sādhusaṃgamaḥ || 86 || satkriyāmyasanaṃ maitrīmati vuddhopi paṃḍitaḥ | anyāni daivasadgarmakriyā bhūtāni yāni ca || 87 || svargacyutānāṃ cihnāni puruṣāṇāmayāpināṃ | etaddude śatorājyanbhavataḥ kathitaṃ mayā || 88 || p. 74b) svakarma phalabhoktṝṇāṃ puṇyānāṃ pāpināṃ tathā | tedahyanyatrāchāvodṛśaṃ sarvāṃ tvayādhunā || 89 || tvayāhi dṛṣṭo narakarstadehyanyatra gacchatāṃ | tatastamagrataḥ kṛtvā surājāgaṃtumudyataḥ || 90 || tataśca sarvairut sṛṣṭaṃ yātagnāstāpirnṛbhiḥ | prasādaṃ kurudeveśatiṣṭha tāvanmuhurtake || 91 || tvadaṃgasaṃgīya ghanomanohrādayatīhataḥ | paritā paṃcagātrebhyaḥ pīśavāvośca kṛtanaśaḥ || 92 || ayahaṃti naravyāghra kṛpo kuru mahāmate | etacchratvāvacasteṣāṃta yāsyaṃ puruṣaṃ nṛpa || 93 || papraccha kathame teṣāmāhlādaumapi tiṣṭhati | kiṃ mayā karma tatpuṇyaṃ satyaloke mahatkṛtaṃ || 94 || āhlādadāyinī puṣṭiryasyedatadudīraya | yāmya uvāca || pitṛdevā tithi preṣya śiṣṭenānnena tena tu || 95 || puṣṭimabhyāgataṃ yasmātta hutaṃ ca manoyataḥ | tattahṛtvadgātra saṃparkāt pavanohlādadāyakaḥ || 96 || pāpakarmakṛtaṃ rājanyātanāna pravādhate | aśvamedhādayo yāgāstvayeṣṭā vidhivadyataḥ || 97 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyātvayānityamupāsitā | bhagavadraśmi sahitā sadguroḥ kṛpayā nṛpa || 98 || samasta vedavedāṃta sārabhūtārtha saṃgrahā | rājarājeśvarīviṣā lakṣmīnārāyaṇī parā || 99 || upāsitātvayācārya kṛpā labdhvā dine dine | ācāryapatnī putrādi bhuktā śiṣṭaṃ dine dine || 100 || ādarādbhavatā bhuktaṃ kiṃvācārya padadvaye | maṇimuktā suvarṇādi sarvasvaṃ bhavatārthitaṃ || 101 || tattatvaddarśanādyāmyā yaṃtra śastrāgni vādyasāḥ | pīḍana chedadāhādi mahāduḥkhasya hetavaḥ || 102 || mṛdutva māgatā rājestejasā pahṛtāstavaḥ | rājovāca || yadimatsannidhā vetānyāsanā na pravādhateḥ || 103 || tato bhadramukhātrāhaṃsthāsyesthāṇuri vā calaḥ | bhadramukha uvāca || ehi rājeṃdra gacchāvo nijapuṇya amārtitān || 104 || bhoktuṃ bhogā na yāsye māyātanāḥ pāpakarmaṇāṃ | rājovāca || na svarge brahmaloke vā tatsukhaṃ labhyate naraiḥ || 105 || padārtajana nirvāṇādānetthamiti me mati | tasmānnatāvayāsyāmiyā yāvadetesu dukhitāḥ || 106 || tatsannidhānāt sukhino bhavaṃti narakaukasā | dhikṛsya jīvitaṃ puṃsaḥ śaraṇārthi navāgataṃ || 107 || yonārja manugṛhṇāti vairipakṣamapi dhruvaṃ | yajñadānataṃpī sāhaparatra na ca bhūtaya || 108 || p. 75a) bhavaṃti tasya yasyārta paritrāṇena mānasaṃ | sutpiyā sodbhavaṃ duḥkhaṃ yacca mūrdhvaśapradaṃ mahāt || 111 || eteṣāṃ prāṇadānāttumanye svarga sukhātparaṃ | prāptyaṃtyete yadi sukhaṃ vahavo duḥkhitemapi || 112 || kiṃ vā prāptaṃ mayā nasyāttasmātvaṃ vrajamāciraṃ | puruṣa uvāca || eṣa dharmaśca śakraścatvāṃ na tu samupāgatau | avaśyamasmādgatavyaṃ tasmāt pārthivagamyatāṃ || 113 || dharma uvāca || nayāmitvāmahaṃ svargatvayā samyagupāsitaḥ || 114 || vimāname tadārutthamāvilaṃ vasvagamyatāṃ || rājovāca || narakemānavātharmapīḍyamānāssahasraśaḥ | trāhītyamīhikraṃdaṃti māmato na vrajāmyahaṃ || iṃdra uvāca || karmaṇā narakaprāptiratrai pāpāpakarmaṇāṃ | svargastvayāva gaṃtavyo nṛpa puṇyena karmaṇā || rājovāca || yadi jānāsi dharmatvaṃ ratvaṃ vadiva śatakrato || 17 || mama yāvat pramāṇāṃtu bhubhaṃ tadvaktumarhasi | dharma uvāca || adhiṃdavopathāṃbhodheryathā vā divitārakāḥ || 118 || yathā vai varṣato dharāgaṃgāyāṃsikatā yathā | asaṃkhyeyāstathā rājanyathā yoniṣu jaṃtavaḥ || 119 || tathāta vāpi puṇyasya saṃkhyā naivopa padyate | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā raśmimālā samanvitā || 20 || upāsitā tvāyā nityaṃ japahomādikarmabhiḥ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇīnāmnā rājarājeśvarī parā || 121 || guptāpyācārya kṛpayātvayāsamyagupāsitā | apyācārya padadvadve pratyahaṃ vāṃchitaṃ || 122 || tvayā dattaṃ mahārājarala muktā phalādikaṃ | arpitaṃ gośataṃ nityaṃ tvayācārya padāṃvuje || 123 || ācāryakarṇayugale kuṃḍaladvitayaṃ śubhaṃ | vahuvāraṃ tvayāstamudrikā bharaṇādikaṃ || 124 || ācāryayatvī bhavatā divyālaṃkaraṇi śubhaiḥ | mahālakṣmīdhiyā sākṣāt savaryerdha supūjitā || 125 || ācāryaputrāḥ pautrāśca samyak saṃtoṣitāstvayā | anena suvṛte naiṣāṃ yātanāvilayaṃgatāḥ || 126 || mātṛvaṃśa sahasraṃ ca pitṛvaṃśa sahasrakaṃ | brahmalokagataṃ rājanagurusaṃtoṣaṇāttava || 127 || anukaṃpā mimāmadyanārakaṣvikurvataḥ | tadeva śatasāhasrasaṃkhyāmupagataṃ tava || 128 || tadgacchatvaṃ nṛpa śreṣṭha tadbhoktu mamarālayaṃ | ete tu narake pāpaṃ kṣayayaṃ tu svakarmajaṃ || 129 || p. 75b) rājovāca || kathaṃ spṛhāṃ kariṣyaṃti satsaṃparkāyamānavāḥ | yadi tatsannidhāveṣāmutkarṣonopajāyate || 130 || tasmādyat sukṛtaṃ kiṃcidācārya caraṇārcanāt | mamāstitetsurādhīśa vedaprāmāṇyamasticet || 131 || mucyaṃtāṃ tena narakātyāpinoyāta nāratāḥ | dharmaśakrānūcatuḥ || eva muccataraṃ sthānatvayai vāptaṃ mahīpate || 132 || etāṃścānarakātyaśya vimuktānpāpakamiṇaḥ || putra uvāca || tato yatatpuṣpavṛṣṭistasyopari mahīyate || 133 || āgatā bhagavadūtāścakraśaṃkhādicihnitāḥ | vimānamadhiropyainaṃ divyabhogasamyadgidaṃ || 134 || anayanbhagavaddhāma yatra sākṣācchriyaḥ patiḥ | ahaṃ cānye ca yate yātṛnābhyaḥ paricyutāḥ || 135 || svakarma phalanirdiṣṭaṃ tato yonyaṃ taraṃgatāḥ | purānubhavajaṃ jñānamavāpyodīritaṃ mayā || 136 || ataḥ paraṃ mahābhāga kimanyat kathayāmita | iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīyataṃtrevedasārāvedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge rājarājeśvarīścapīmāhātmye ekatriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 75b) pitovāca || kathitāmetva yāvatsa saṃsārasya vyavasthitiḥ | svarūpapathihrehasya ghaṭīyaṃtravadavyayaṃ || 1 || tadeva metadakhilaṃ mamā'vāttamīdṛśaṃ | kiṃ yayā putravaikāryaṃvadacāsmin vyavasthite || 2 || putra uvāca || yadi madvacanaṃ tāta śraddhadhāsya viśaṃkitaḥ | rājarājeśvarīvidyāṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇī parāṃ || 3 || ācāryānugrahāllabdhvā jīvanmukto bhaviṣyasi | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīmādau japan vidyāṃ dine dine || 4 || rājarājeśvarī paścādyathā śaktānvaha japan | ihāpyaṣṭaguṇaiśvaryaṃ prāpyā khilamanorathān || 5 || avasthaṃ bhagavaddhāma prāptyasevaṃśa saṃyutaḥ | yato nā vartate mūmau saṃsāre duḥkhasaṃkule || 6 || pitovāca || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīkāvātvayoktā sarvasiddhidā | rājarājeśvarīvidyākātva yoktātya phalapradā || 7 || anayorvidyayoḥ putramāhātmyamakhilaṃ vada | anadhītyāpivā vedānvedadhyayanaphalaṃṭu || 8 || mahāyajñāna kṛtvāpi kratūnāṃ phalamakṣayaṃ | kathaṃ saṃprāpyate puṃbhistatsarvamakhilaṃ vada || 9 || putra uvāca || śṛṇutā tāta pravakṣyāmi yanmatvaṃ paripṛcchasi | hitāya sarvajagatāṃ bhavasāgaratārakaṃ || 10 || bhūtvāddijātissatataṃ śrautasaṃskārasaṃyutaḥ | nityaṃ saṃdhyāmupāsīta triṣu kāleṣu suvrataḥ || 11 || p. 76a) adhyetavyaḥ sadā vedassamaḍaṃga padakramaḥ | hotavya magnau satataṃ sāyaṃ prātaryatātmanā || 12 || brahmayajñādikānyaṃ ca maṇankuryāddine dine | dharmaśāstra purāṇāni iṣṭavyāni dine dine || 13 || dharma eva matiḥ kāryā śrutyukte niyatātmanā | ete dharmā gṛhasthasyapuritadhvaṃsa hetavaḥ || 14 || samyajñānodayaḥ puṃsāduritasya nivāraṇe | avaśyamapi kartavyā yāgāssaṃpūrṇadakṣiṇāḥ || 15 || akṣaya svargaphaladāssarvapāpa nivartakāḥ | amarairbhujyate svargasukhaṃ śāśvatamakṣayaṃ || 16 || tadeva bhujyate puṇyakartṛbhiḥ pāpavarjitaiḥ | sāṃgadakṣiṇayāyukta yāgakartrā niraṃtaraṃ || 17 || vedādhyayananiṣṭena sāvitrī niratātmanā | caturyugaśataṃ svargasauravyamakṣayamuttamaṃ || 18 || māheṃdre bhujyate loke maheṃdra sadṛśa śriyā | agnihotrarataḥ sāyaṃ prātavedareśuciḥ || 19 || nityānnadāna nirato bhuktvā svargasukha paraṃ | punarbhūtalamāssadya satkarma niratassadā || 20 || punassvargasukhaṃ bhuṅkte punarbhūtalamāśritaḥ | sānitrī jāpanirataḥ pitṛmātṛ prapūjakaḥ || 21 || vedādhyayana niṣṭhaśca tadarthajñāna tatparaḥ | sāṃga dakṣiṇayāyukta yāgakartā mahītale || 22 || nityānnadānanirata āhasāniratonvahaṃ | satyalokaṃ samāsādya sukhaṃ kalpāṃtamakṣayaṃ || 23 || purbhūtalamāsādya mahaṣīṇāṃ kule śubhe | utpannassarṣavidyānāṃ pārago tithipūjakaḥ || 24 || mātāpitṛgurubhrātṛpūjako vaṃdhupoṣakaḥ | satkarmanirao dāṃto dehāṃte bhūlokabhāka || 25 || tatrāpi sucidaṃkālaṃ sthitvā bhūyopi bhūtale | maharṣīṇāṃ kule jātassarvavidyā suniṣṭhitaḥ || 26 || jāismṛtimānuprapya nityamācārya sevayā | brahmajñānaṃ samāsādya tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ || 27 || prāpnoti punarāścatti rahitaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | nānā yoniṣu sabhūya prāpyajasānma śatānyapi || 28 || bhuktvā bhogān punarbhūmau bhuktvā sarvāśca yātanāḥ | malamūtrādi saṃkīrṇo garbheṣu vahuleccasau || 29 || sthitvā yonimukhādbhūmiṃ prāpya karmavaśādasau | vālyayauvanakaumāsvārddhākādīnyanu kramāt || 30 || anubhūyatato mṛtyuṃ prāpya kālavaśādbhuvi | puṇyapāpavaśāt svargasukhaṃduḥkhaṃ ca nārakaṃ || 31 || bhuktvā bhūyau punarjanmakarmaśeṣādvrajatyasau | brahmārpaṇādhiyā kṛtvā karma vedeṣu coditaṃ || 32 || paṃcabhirjanmabhiḥ paṣvabhirjanmabhiḥ paścādbrahmabhūto | bhaviṣyati vaidikācāranitara ācāryacaraṇārcakaḥ || 33 || p. 76b) brahmavidyāṃ japannityaṃ śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣarī | divyarūpadharaḥ paścāt kalpāṃtaṃ brahmalokabhāk || 34 || śrīpradaṣṭākṣarī japtvā nityamācāryasevakaḥ | tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃdhāma prayāt yatra na saṃśayaḥ || 35 || rājarājeśvarī japtvā lakṣmīnārāyaṇīṃ śubhāṃ | prāṇairarthairdhiyāvācā kāyena manasāpi ca || 36 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvasevako nityamādarāt | kulasāhasrasahito divyabhoga samanvitaḥ || 37 || ayodhyānagaraṃ sākṣābhadbhagasadametyasau | mūlamācārya śuśrūṣā bhuktermukteśca bhūtale || 38 || sarvasvamapi vā datvā kanyakāśca manoharān | kiṃkarā nūtanayān kṛtvā svayaṃ tatyādakiṃkaraḥ || 39 || rājarāja mahāvidyāṃ sakṛdvā pratyahaṃ smaran | avaśyaṃ brahmasāyujyaṃ prāpnotyekena janmanā || 40 || ācāryaṃ pratyahaṃ sākṣādbhagavadrūpiṇaṃ vibhuṃ | anādṛttha mahādānairapi yāma sahasrakaiḥ || 41 || vedapārāyaṇairvāpi na gati prāpnuyātparī | na vrūyāda nṛtaṃ vākyaṃ kvacit kutrāpi sadguroḥ || 42 || na niṃdāṃ śṛṇuyānmātuḥpiturvāvadanā bhuvi | śikṣayet pitarau vāpi svācāryasya viniṃdakau || 43 || karṇaupidhāya gaṃtavyama śaktena mahītale | vimuktā ratnagajāśvādi dhanaṃdhānyaṃ mahītale || 44 || ācāryāya pratijñārtamatasāka preraṇāgiṇa | ekamapyanṛtaṃ vākyaṃ saṃbhāḍyācārya sannidhau || 45 || janmādi saṃcitāt puṇyādbhūṣṭo bhavati sādhakaḥ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdva sannidhau niṣkapātrakaṃ || 46 || api vācā pratijñātaṃ māsānmaṃdarasānnibhaṃ | māsābhyaṃtarato deyaṃ tadūrdhva vṛddhiprayutaṃ || 46 || māsot prāgeva dātavyaṃ māsannitratayatothavā || 45 || māsa paṃcakataḥ prāgvādeyaṃ vṛddhi samanvitaṃ || 48 || tadūrdhva dviguṇaṃ deyaṃ vatsarāt triguṇaṃ tathā || 46 || tadūrdhva marusaṃkāśadhanaṃ ācāryapādayo | pradatvā taddaṇānmuktaḥ kalyāṃtepi bhavennahi || 47 || svarṇasteya sahasra vā kṛtva śrutyukta niṣkṛtiṃ | kṛtvā śuddhimavāpnoktaṃ mā kuruṣvātra saṃśayaṃ || 48 || yādīcchasi mahāsiddhi maṃtranissaṃśayo bhava || 50 || ācāryanidakaiḥ saṃgaṃ dūrataḥ parivarjayet | saṃbhāṣaṇanamapi tyājyaṃ tairācārya viniṃdakaiḥ || 51 || yatrācāryastuti kathā taddharmaguṇakīrtataṃ | avaśyaṃ tatra gaṃtavyaṃ śrotavyamapi sādaraṃ || 53 || p. 77a) prātaṃ prātaḥ amutthāya dṛḍhabhakti samanvitaḥ | ācāryatoṣaṇe palaṃ kṛtvā siddhiśraṃ vrajet || 53 || kanatkanakarcitākaṃ tāṭaṃkaṃ yugalaṃ tu vā | kaṭaka dvitayaṃ vāpi vālī yugmamathāpi vā || 54 || karṣadvayamitaṃ vāpi karṣasvarṇamitaṃ tu vā | ācāryapatnyaiyo dadyāt ṣaṇmāsevatsaretu vā || 55 || mahālakṣmīdhiyā sākṣātsa māheṃdra śriyaṃ bhuvi | bhuktvā tadaṃte paramaṃ śāśvataṃ prāpnuyāt padaṃ || 56 || ācāryaputrapautrādīnapyācāryavadarcayet | ācāryatatvaṃ sakalavedaśāstreṣu gaupitaṃ || 57 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdva bhaktireva mahītale | bhuktermuktermahadvījaṃ nānyaduktaṃ manīṣibhiḥ || 58 || itthamācārya pādābja dṛḍhabhakto dine dine | śrīmadṛṣṭākṣaṇe japtvā rājarājeśvarī parāṃ || 59 || anusmṛtya sakṛdvāpi brahmabhūtā bhaviṣyati || 60 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīyetaṃtredāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthe-saṃgrahe uttarabhāge rājarājavidyāmāhātmyedvātriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 77a) putra uvāca || śṛṇu tāta pravakṣyāmi rājarājeśvarī parāṃ | prathamaṃ syāt trayīvījaṃ śrīvījaṃ tadanaṃtaraṃ || 1 || lokeśvarī vrāmarājaṃ kūṭatraya mataḥ paraṃ | bhūyopi śriyamuccārya śrīmadṛṣṭākṣarī tataḥ || 2 || ucceradrājarāja śrīlakṣmīnārāyaṇo śubhā | vidyeyamuktāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhogasvagāryavargadā || 3 || sarvavidyā mahārājñī sarvasiṃhāsaneśvarī | mahāpātakarāśighnī sarvapuṇyaphalapradāḥ || 4 || sarvavedamayī sarvapurāṇa smṛtirūpiṇī | sarvadarśana siddhāṃtarūpiṇī yogarūpiṇī || 5 || sarvakarmamayī sarvatīrthayāga svarūpiṇī | sāmrājñī sarvavidyānā samastāyannivāriṇī || 6 || caturṇāmapi vedānāṃ prathamaṃ vījamāditaḥ | paraṃ brahmātmakaṃ vā mamaharmibhirudīritaṃ || 7 || śuddhakaivalyaphaladaṃ sadyaḥ pāpaudyabhedanaṃ | paścāt triśaktilakṣmīḥsyādvidyā vījatrayātmikā || 8 || trailokyamohinī sarvapuruṣa śrīvaśaṃkarī | sarvasaṃpatkarī sarvavidyāsiddhi phalapradā || 9 || tataḥ śriyo mahāvidyā trikūṭā parameśvarī | gaṃgātaraṃga kallola mahāvāksiddhidāyinī || 10 || aṇiyādi guṇaiśvarya pradāyātakabhaṃjanī | ghuṭikā pādukādyaṣṭa siddhidā bhuktimuktidā || 11 || p. 77b) ekākṣarī śriyaḥ paścādvidyā cidrūpiṇī parā | nityānaṃda mahāsiddhipradā dāridryanāśināṃ || 12 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī paścādbhoga svargāpavargadā | brahmavidyā triśakti śrīkūṭa tritayacidyutā || 13 || rājarājeśvarīnāmnā lakṣmīnārāyaṇī smṛtā | ṛṣayopi na jānaṃti rājarājeśvarīmimāṃ || 14 || tāṃganyāsa karanyāsau na puraścaraṇādikaṃ | rājarājoraṣyavidyāyāṃ āgameṣu prapaṭhyate || 15 || siddhavidyāmimāṃ prāhuḥ purāṇāḥ paramarṣayaḥ | rājarājamanornityaṃ sakṛt smaraṇatopi vā || 16 || caturṇāmapi vedānāṃ sāṃgapārāyaṇāt phalaṃ | śatakratu phalaṃ sāṃgaṃ bhavatyasya na saṃśayaḥ || 17 || mahādāya na sahasrasya kurukṣetrera vigrahe | bhavatyeva phalaṃ rājarājavidyāt smṛteḥ sakṛt || 18 || sāṃga dakṣiṇayā yuktaṃ vājapeya sahasrakaṃ | kṛtaṃ tena na saṃdeho rājavidyā smṛtesyakṛt || 19 || pradakṣiṇīkṛtya mahīṃ pratyahaṃ yatphalaṃ labhet | rājarāja mahāvidyā smṛtestallabhyate sakṛt || 20 || gaṃgādi sarvatīrtheṣu snātvā yatphalamaśrute | rājarāja mahāvidyāsmaraṇāt tatsakṛllabhet || 21 || ciṃtāmaṇi sahasraṃ vā pārijātaśataṃ tu vā | kāmadhenu sahasraṃ vā kalpadrumaśataṃ tu vā || 22 || rājarāja mahāvidyā kalānāṃ hīta ṣoḍaśī | ekavāramapi smṛtvā rājarājeśvarī parāṃ || 23 || yatyakṣa mavāpnoti tatkratsāṇatairapi na śukyate | padaṃ labdhuṃ mahādānaiśca koṭiśaḥ || 24 || aṣṭāṃgayoga yuktasya yāgatissamudāhṛtā | sāgatirlabhyate rājavidyānusmaraṇāt sakṛt || 25 || suṃdarī vallabhākhyeyaṃ vidyāsiṃhāsaneśvarī | mahānārāyaṇīṃ vidyāṃ kecidāhurmaharṣayaḥ || 26 || anuttara brahmavidyāṃ kacidāruḥ purātanāḥ | pravadāmovaya rājarājākhyāṃ sarvasiddhidāṃ || 27 || vaikharī mātṛkā proktā paṃcāśadvarṇarūpiṇī | vedāssakala śāstroṇi purāṇāgamarāśayaḥ || 28 || vaikharī mātṛkodbhūtā vaidavari paramākalāyā | kūṭa tritayākārāśriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣmī || 29 || asyā evāṃśa saṃbhūtā vidyā aṣṭādaśāpi ca | brahmavidyā triśakti śrīkūṭa tritayamiśritāṃ || 30 || rājarājeśvarīvidyāṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇī parāṃ | sakṛt smaraṇāto vāpi pratyahaṃ sarvasiddhidāṃ || 31 || p. 78a) adhītāssakalovedā iṣṭāyāgāssadakṣiṇāḥ | kṛtāste nānvahaṃ bhuptā bhavaṃtyanna na saṃśayaḥ || 32 || gāyatrī lakṣajapena yatphalaṃ prāpyate dvijaiḥ | avaśyaṃ tatphalaṃ rājarājavidyā sakṛt smṛteḥ || 33 || prāpyate pratyahaṃ bhuptā saṃśayo nātra vidyate | śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣaryā lakṣajāpena yatphalaṃ || 34 || suṃdarī vallabhākhyāyāḥ sakṛt tatsmaraṇāllabhet | samastanyāsasahita śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ manuṃ || 33 || japtvā paṃcāyutaṃ sāṃgaṃ labhate yatphalaṃ dvijaḥ | tatphalaṃ labhaṃte rājarājavidyāsacchajjapāt || 34 || datvā sahasraṃ dhenūnāṃ sāṃgadakṣiṇadyānvitaṃ | rājarājamanuṃ japtvā tatphalaṃ sakṛdaśṇute || 35 || athairvaiśvātmya saṃsiddhi hetu bhūtā sanātanī | syame ca mahāvidyā rājarājeśvarī śubhā || 36 || carācara samotāni bhuvanāni caturdāśa | rājarājamanorjāpi dehe tiṣṭhaṃti saṃtataṃ || 37 || rājarājamahāvidyā prajāpī yatra bhūtale | tadevālaka naṃdāyāstudaṃvadarikāśramaḥ || 38 || rājarājeśvarīvidyājāpī yatrāśramevaset | jāhnavyādīni tīrthāni tatraiva nivasati hi || 39 || nābhiṣekona dīkṣā vā rājarājeśvarī grahe | śuśrūṣai ca sadācārya pādayossarvasiddhidā || 40 || saptadvīpavatī bhūmiṃsmalākaramekhalāṃ | dhanadhānyagejāśvādi sāhitāṃ ratnasaṃkulāṃ || 41 || datvāpi pratyahaṃ śiṣya ācāryacaraṇābjeyoḥ | patnīputrādisahitaḥ śuśrūṣānisto bhavet || 42 || dhenūnāmayutaṃ vāpi svarṇakoṭi mathāpi vā | datvā pratyahamācārya caran.ābja yuge śubhe || 43 || śuśrūṣā nirato nityaṃ rāṇairarthaidhiyā bhavet | pradātre sarvaralānāmapi vikṣasya koṭiśaḥ || 44 || dātre grāma sahasrasyāḥ rājarājeśvarī śubhā | lakṣmīnārāyaṇīvidyā na dātavyā kathaṃcana || 45 || satakoti mahāvidyāssāṃganyāsādi saṃyutāḥ | koṭiśonena japtāsyāja rājeśvarī japāt || 46 || rājarājeśvarīvidyā pradātaiva mahānāhaḥ | ayameva paro brahmārudroviṣṇuḥ prajāpatiḥ || 47 || nārāyaṇosau bhagavān parasmānna vidyate | saṃsevya varṣa sāhasraṃ prāthaiṇairathaidhiyānvahaṃ || 48 || avaśyamapya cāptavyā rājarājeśvarī śubhā | dātre sarvasya ca prāṇāt kanyakānāṃ ca deguro || 49 || na dātavyā mahāvidyā rājarājeśvarī śubhā | puraścamasihasraṃ vācājjimedhaśataṃ tu vā || 50 || p. 78b) ācārya karuṇāleśakalāṃ nārhati ṣoḍaśīṃ | ācārya sannidhaustheyaṃ kāryamācāryatoyaṇaṃ || 51 || kartavyācārya śuśrūṣā smartavyācāryayādukā | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdva sāmīpyaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ || 52 || samastapātakaharaṃ bhogasvargapavargadaṃ | tadeva divyakṣetraṃ syātta deva vadarīvanaṃ || 53 || tadeva jāhnavī tīraṃ tadeva yamunātaṭaṃ | tadeva tīraṃ vāgdevyāstatkurukṣetramīritaṃ || 54 || tadeva naimiṣāraṇyaṃta tīrthaṃ pravarābhivaṃ | sarvatīrthasnānaphalamicchatāniyatātmanā || 55 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdva jalaṃ peyaṃ brahmahmattaḥ | śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyādi siddhimicchanmadattarāṃ || 56 || ācāryadakṣiṇāṃdadyadvittaralādi saṃkulāṃ | prasādārthaṃ japanmāturbrahmālaṃkaraṇaiḥ śubhai || 57 || ācāryapatnī saṃpūjyā mahālakṣmīścayā sadā | brahmaviṣṇvādi devānāmapyatu grahamicchatā || 58 || ācāryaputrāssaṃpūjyā vāsolaṃkaraṇādibhiḥ | caturṇāmapi vedānāṃ nityaṃ pārāyaṇātphalaṃ || 59 || aśvayadhaphalaṃ nityaṃ sāṃgadakṣiṇayānvitaṃ | gosahasra pradānasya phalaṃ dakṣiṇayānvitaṃ || 60 || śrīśrīśabdādaśākṣaryāḥ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarasya ca | śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣaryāḥ puraśca vaphilaṃ śubhaṃ || 61 || icchatā pratyahaṃ japyā rājarājeśvarī śubhā | daśadvādaśadhā vāpi japyāptakṛta phalapradā || 62 || aṇimādi guṇaiśvaryaṃ pādukākdyaṣṭakaṃ tathā | dharmārthakāmamokṣāścāsumicchan yatavrataḥ || 63 || rājarājeśvarīvidyāṃ sakṛdvāpi smarecchuciḥ | purakāya praveśādi sāmarthyaṃciṇimādikaṃ || 64 || suṃdarīvallabhākhyāyāssakṛjjaptuśca sidhyati | vedānāmādi bhūtatvāt praṇavasya mahāmanoḥ || 65 || smaraṇādanvahaṃ sākṣāt parabrahma prakāśeta | triśakti lakṣmīvidyāyāsmaraṇādanvahaṃ bhuvi || 66 || mahālakṣmīrjaganmātāpārvatī śaṃkarapriyā | atha kāmakalā sākṣācchaktiḥ śrīpārameśvarī || 67 || tuṣṭā bhaktasya varadā bhavaṃtyasya na saṃśayaḥ | atha trikūṇa saṃpūrṇā śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarī || 68 || bhūtalaṃ puramādyaṃsyā dvitīyaṃ tu bhuvaḥ padaṃ | tṛtīyaṃ svargalokākhyaṃ puramatra samīritaṃ || 69 || agnitrayaṃ trayovedāḥ śakti tritayamapyathā | brahmeśaviṣṇumatritayaṃ svaratritayamapyatha || 70 || puṣkaratṛtayacyapi padānāṃ trittaye hareḥ tejastrayaṃcītrapurānāmoktaṃ śriya iṣṭadaṃ || 71 || p. 79a) nāmedamādyaṃ śrīdevyāstripureti mahattaraṃ | etadusataraṃ nāma vedāṃteṣu śrutiṣvapi || 72 || saṃdarīti padaṃ paścāt sarvaśruti manoharaṃ | anyāsāṃ divyakanyānāṃ suṃdaryākhyāna vidyate || 73 || subhagāsuṃdarītye tacchriyo mānodimaṃ smṛtaṃ | laliteti māhannāma śriyaḥ sarvaphalapradaṃ || 74 || nāmānyetāni guptāni śriyo devyāḥ śrutiṣvapi | śriyo devyā mahacchabdo viśvādhikyaṃ vadātyapi || 75 || mahātripuraśabdāṃte suṃdarī śriyaḥ padaṃ | na vaktavyamidaṃ guptaṃ putrāyāpi kadācana || 76 || mahāśrīsuṃdarī devī mahātripurasuṃdarī | nāmadvayamidadevyāḥ śriya uktaṃ mahattaraṃ || 77 || iyameva trayī rūpāmāsṛkāvarṇarūpiṇi | etasyāḥ smaraṇānnityamumā lakṣmīḥi sarasvatī || 78 || durgā ca bhadrakālyādyā bhavaṃtya khilasiddhidāḥ | adhītāścaturo vedābhavaṃtyasya dine dine || 79 || śatakoṭi mahāyāgāste neṣṭāḥ pūrṇadakṣiṇāḥ | saptakoṭi mahāmahāmaṃtrā api japtāssahasraśaḥ || 80 || bhavaṃti pratyahaṃ tena dakṣiṇā hema saṃyutāḥ | tata ekākṣarī sākṣācchrī devyā citkalā śubhā || 81 || parabrahmamayī viśvamātṛkā parameśvarī | cicchaktiḥ śrīritirjñayā śaktirnārāyaṇīt parā || 82 || parasya brahmaṇo bhinnā cicchaktiḥ śrīriyaṃ parā | etadbhyā sato nityaṃ cidrūpī puruṣo bhavet || 83 || śrīśabdavācyā śrīdevīlakṣmīstripurasiṃdarī | mātṛkā ca mahālakṣmīrlalitā parameśvarī || 84 || citkatmārājyalakṣmīścetyādgardivyā maharṣayaḥ | kūṭa tritayavācyeyaṃ śrīstrayīrūpiṇī parā || 85 || tadaṃte bhagavadvidyā śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī śubhya | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī vācyaṃ brahmanārāyaṇābhidhaṃ || 86 || viśvagabhanirātaṃkaṃ sargasthitthādikāraṇaṃ | sarvavidyāmaya sarvavījabhūtaṃ yaśatparaṃ || 87 || svargā vargadaṃ bhaktā japatāṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ | svabhāva praṇavādyeyaṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī parā || 88 || guptalakṣmī mahāvījasahiteyaṃ phalapradā | praṇāvādya triśakti śrīsuṃdarī śrīsamanvitā || 89 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā suṃdarī vallabhābhidhā | rājarājeśvarī nāmnā sarvavidyāmayī smṛtā || 90 || ācāryānu grahāllabdhā vidyeyaṃ viśvanāpikā | dadāt puṣṭaguṇaiśvaryaṃ vidyājālaṃ manoharaṃ || 91 || arvaṇa mahāvedasārabhūtā sanātanī rājarājaśvarīvidyā satyānaṃdavidātmikā | jamā dine dine ratnadhanadhānyaudyarvalokānāṃ sa eva hariracyutaḥ nidhayaḥ śaṃkhapadmādyāstaddvārinivasaṃti hi || 95 || p. 79b) aṇimā mahimādyaṣṭa siddhayosya kalevaraṃ | praviśaṃtyaṃ janādyāśca sidhyaṃtyasya na saṃśayaḥ || 96 || janmakoṭi sahasrāṇāmapi tasya smṛtirbhavet | rājarājeśvarīvidyā japtāraṃ pratyahaṃ śuciṃ || 97 || maharṣayo vaśiṣṭādyā arcayati hari yathā | śakravitteśa mukhyāścataṃ sevaṃte digīśvrāḥ || 98 || sanmānayaṃti siddhāśca nāradādyā maharṣayaḥ | lakṣmīstanmaṃdire sākṣāttiṣṭhatyā bhūtasaṃplavaṃ || 99 || kiṃkarī vāhya jihvāyāṃ nṛtyate ca sarasvatī | yāvadācārya pādābje suvarṇaṃ saṃprayacchati || 100 || tāvat yasya puraścaryā kṛtyāni kathitānyaho | suvarṇasya suvarṇatvaṃ triṃtrā cihnukamānataḥ || 101 || iti saṃkramaṇe vāpi darśe pūrṇā dinepi vā | dhyātīyātaipi vā bhānugraharasoma parvaṇi || 102 || paṃcamyāṃ bhṛguvāre vā yogi vā hariyamayoḥ | dvādaśyāṃ kārtike vāpi rājarājākhyavidyayo || 103 || hutvāṃ triśatamājyena svācārya caraṇadvaye | suvarṇamekaṃ datvātha gurupatnīpadrāṃvuje || 104 || suvarṇa tatra datvāpi puraścaryāṃ phalapradāṃ | kṛtavāneva bhavati sadyaḥ pratyayakāriṇīṃ || 105 || itthasasyāḥ prabhāvothaṃ sadyaḥ sakalasiddhidaḥ | vārṇetuka na śakyaḥ syādvedānāmapyagocaraḥ || 106 || tyaktvā sakalavedāṃśca dharmaśāstrāṇi yāni ca | tyaktvā sarvapurāṇāni sarvopaniṣadopi ca || 107 || bhagavadraśmi sūktaṃ ca raśmisūktamapi śriyaḥ | nyāsajālamapi tyaktvā rājarājeśvarīmimāṃ || 108 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇīṃ japtvā vedādhyayanajaṃ phalaṃ | vedapārāyaṇaphalaṃ śāstrādhyayanajaṃ phalaṃ || 109 || sarvatīrtha snānaphalaṃ vedāṃtādhyayanāt phalaṃ | śatakratu phalaṃ nityaṃ sarvadānaphalaṃ paraṃ || 110 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā puraścaryā phalaṃ śubhaṃ | śriyo vidyā puraścaryā phalaṃ sāṃge dine dine || 111 || labhate nātra saṃdehonnākuruṣvātra saṃśayaḥ || 111 || ātharvaṇo vedasuto mahātmā vedāṃśca śāstrāṇi purāṇa saṃghān | dṛṣṭvā mahāmaṃtramamuṃ trivedīsāraṃ kṛtāthebhivadīśarūpī || 112 || dharmasya putro bhagavān mahātmā japtvātha paśvādaṣitāmavāpa | sa eva sākṣādbhagavānmukuṃdovidyā prabhāvāda bhavanmahātma || 113 || śrīrāmaḥ śrīpatiḥ śrīśaḥ śrīmāḥ śrīyavallabhastathā | śrīkāṃtaḥ śrīmahāyogī śrīnārāyaṇa ucyate || 114 || śrīnārāyaṇa śabdena samaḥ śabdo naviyadyate | śrīnārāyaṇānāmāpismatvā smṛtvā dine dine || 115 || p. 80a) vimuktaḥ pāparāśibhyo jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ | nārāyaṇa samaṃ nāmayātakaudya vibhedanaṃ || 116 || nāsti nāstyeva nāstyeva satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyahaṃ | nārāyaṇa parā vedānārāyaṇa parā makhāḥ || 117 || nārāyaṇa paraṃ śāstra nārāyaṇa parā smṛtiḥ | mātaṃga yuktvaso vāpi paṃcamaḥścapacopi vā || 118 || śrīnārāyaṇanāmāṃte smṛtvā mukti prayāti hi | tadaṣyācārya vaktrājvātmāptavyaṃ nānyathā guro || 119 || paṃcākṣaṇemimāṃ vidyāṃ prāhurnārāyaṇī parāṃ | śuddhopya śuddhaḥ satarta smṛtvā paṃcākṣarīmimāṃ || 120 || parāṃgati mavāpnoti yogināmapi durlabhāṃ | kiṃ punaḥ śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyājaparatātmanāṃ || 121 || rājarājeśvarīvidyā japahomaratātmanāṃ | prabhāvodharṇituṃ naiva śakyate vidhināṃ pivā || 122 || rājarājeśvarīvidyā smartāpi sakṛdanvahaṃ | surāṇāmapi vaṃdyaḥ syanmahṛṣīṇāṃ yatātmanāṃ || 123 || ācāryakṛpayaṃ labdhvā rājarājeśvarīmimāṃ | daśadvādaśadhā vāpi yonu smarati saṃtataṃ || 124 || sa gurussayati proktassadaivajñassa sādhakaḥ | sayajvā sadvijaśraṣṭeḥ sa tapasvī mahāmatiḥ | sapūtātmā sapṛthvīśassa bhrātā sa pitā tathā || 125 || sa eva mātā vaṃdhuśca sognihotrī paraṃ tapaḥ | sa mahāvāsadevaśca sa yogī sa mahīmuniḥ || 126 || sa brahmarṣirvidhātā ca sa viṣṇussa śivaḥ smṛtaḥ | sa eva jagatāṃ sargāsthiti saṃhārakṛdvibhuḥ || 127 || tadvaṃśa eva bhūloke yāvanassaṃprakīrtitaḥ | tasyaiva mātā satataṃ dhanyā proktā mahītale || 128 || kṛtakṛtyaṣyitaidhyasya pūtāstasmitra vāṃdhakāḥ | muktiṃ yāti na saṃdehaṣyitarosyapitsa mahā || 129 || kimatra vahūnoktena vakṣye vedārthasaṃgraha | rājarājeśvarīvidyā samāvāpyadhikānahi || 130 || yāmāheṃdrī mahālakṣmīrdhanada śrīracaṃcalā | yāvāruṇī rājyalakṣmīrvaiva saṃsthitā || 131 || gaṃdharvaiṣucayā vidyāyā vidyādaivateṣu ca | yāvidyā brahmavaktrasthā sā vidyāsya mukhe bhavet || 132 || ācāryadakṣisau vāsyāḥ puraścaryābhidhīyate || 134 || śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣaryā aṣṭārṇāyāśca homataḥ | koṭiśo yatphalaṃ prokta māgameṣu maharṣibhiḥ || 135 || ekā hutvā rājarāvidyāyā tatphalaṃ smṛtaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā puraścaryādi karmasu || 136 || p. 80b) śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣaryā puraścaryādi karmasu | hutvā dvādaśadhā vāpi rājarājākhya vidyayā || 137 || arkasakhyapuraścaryā phalaṃ prāpnoti śāśvataṃ | cakṣurbhyāṃ tatparaṃ brahma paśyatveva mahītale || 138 || kiṃkarājasya dikpālāściṃtāmaṇigaṇānapi | kalpadruma sahasraṃ ca kāmadhenu śataṃ tathā || 139 || prayacchaṃtyaṇimāyaṣṭaguṇaiśvaryaṃ ca śāśvataṃ | idameva tayotyugnamidameva mahadgataṃ || 140 || iyameva parāvidyā iyameva parāgatiḥ | etadeva paraṃ śreya etadeva paraṃ phalaṃ || 141 || iyameva parā dīkṣā mahāyogoyamuttamaḥ | ayameva paroyauga idameva mahadvrataṃ || 142 || idameva paraṃbrahma jñāname tanmahattaraṃ | rājarājeśvarīvidyā matvetthaṃ satataṃ smaret || 143 || rājarājeśvarīpyātithā kartavyaṃ gurupūjanaṃ | dvayameva mahanmukti vījamanyanna vidyate || 144 || kathayitveti sumatiḥ pitre brahmavidāṃvaraḥ | yājñavalkyaṃ mahātmānaṃ svapitrāsahitonvagāt || 145 || gomahiṣyādikaṃ sarvaṃ dhanaratnādikaṃ tathā | samarpya yājñavalkyāya sarvasvadakṣiṇādhanaṃ || 146 || katvā caraṇa śuśrūṣāṃ varṣatritayamādarāt | ucchiṣṭamārjanādyaiścapāda saṃvāhanādibhiḥ || 147 || vastra prakṣālanādyaiścanirnidrā tasya sevakau | tatpatnī kiṃkarau bhūtvā bhūṣaṇādyaissamarcakau || 148 || toṣayaṃtau ca tatputrānbhikṣitvāpyartha saṃcayaiḥ | rājarājeśvarīvidyāṃ prāptavaṃtau gurormukhāt || 149 || guruśuśrūṣakau nityaṃ śriyamaṣṭaguṇānvitāṃ | avāpya sarvaśreyāṃsi brahmadṛṣṭā sanātanaṃ || 150 || kulasāhasramuddhatya prāpatuḥ paramaṃ padaṃ | śrīkapilācārya uvāca || rājarājeśvarīvidyā prabhāvo vrahībhradanāḥ | īdṛśo varṇituṃ naiva śakyate na mayāpyaho || 152 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge rājarājalakṣmīnārāyaṇavidyāmāhātmye trayastriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 80b) śrīkapilācārya uvāca || etaduktaṃ mayā tatvaṃ dasārārtha saṃgrahaṃ | āgameṣu purāṇeṣu naitasmādvidhate paraṃ || 1 || ayaṃ nārāyaṇo yogī bhagavān parameśvaraḥ | bhūtvā dāśarathirbhūmau śrīrāma iti kathyate || 2 || bhūtalādutthitā sākṣācchrīdiyaṃ paramākalā | anayā ramamāṇesau śrīrāma iti kathyate || 3 || rājarājeśvarīvidyā vācyoya puruṣottamaḥ | śrīnārāyaṇanāmādyamasyeva prathitaṃ śrūtau || 4 || p. 81a) nārāyaṇābhidhaṃ brahmaparaṃ vedāṃtasaṃgrahaṃ | nārāyaṇa paraṃbrahmanavaṃ nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ || 5 || nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ jyotirātmā nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ | vahujanmārjitaiḥ puṇyasaṃvapaiḥ pāpanāśanaiḥ || 6 || nārāyaṇānusmaraṇe haṭhabhaktiḥ prajāyate | dvitīyamapi sarvādyabhedanaṃ bhuktimuktidaṃ || 7 || śrīrāmanāmavedeṣu samyak dṛṣṭaṃ maharṣibhiḥ | tṛtīyaṃ vāsudevākhyamasyanāma nigadyate || 8 || nāmatrilayatonānyadasti sarvaphalaprada | mahāpātaka yuktopi smṛtvā nārāyaṇaṃ sakṛt || 9 || avāptavān paraṃ tatva majāmīlo dvijādhamaḥ | vedāvāra paribhraṣṭaḥ kirāto saṃgatiściraṃ || 10 || śrīrāmanāma satataṃ smṛtvā pāṃkhopadeśataḥ | vālmīkiḥ prathittaḥ sākṣādabhūdṛṣi kulādhipaḥ || 11 || dhruvādamo mahābhāgā vāsudeva padāśrayāḥ | avāyuḥ paramedhāma śakrādyairapi durlabhaṃ || 12 || yeyaṃ sītā mahābhāgā prādurbhūtā mahītalāt | sākṣāt paṃcadaśārṇeye śrīrdevī sarvamātṛkā || 13 || vicchaktiḥ prathamaṃ nāma śrīrityeva nigadyate | dvitīye tu mahālakṣmīnāmadheyamudīritaṃ || 14 || mahāśrīsuṃdarīnāma tṛtīyaṃgupta samucyate | sītānāmavaturthesyājjānakītyapi tatparaṃ || 15 || nārāyaṇasya śrīdevyā vahunāmāmi saṃtyapi | samastādya harāṇi syussadya eva dvijottamāḥ || 16 || nāmānyetānijasṛṇāṃ sadyo muktikarāṇihi | śrīnārāyaṇanāmādyaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇetyatha || 17 || śrīvāsudevanāmātha śrīśametyathagīye | tasmācchrī saṃyutā japyā śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī śubhā || 18 || ātharvaṇī sakṛdvāpi pratyahaṃ sarvasiddhidā | rājarājeśvarī japturnavratanāstyu poṣaṇaṃ || 19 || na vedānnyayanāpekṣā na yāgo na tastathā | na raśmimālādhyayanaṃnyāsāpekṣāhivāna hi || 20 || śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣaryāḥ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarasya ca | rājarājeśvarīvidya smaraṇāt siddhirīritvā || 21 || rājarājeśvarīvidyā sarvavidyāsvarūpiṇī | sarvayogamayī sarvadharmaśāstra svarūpiṇī || 22 || sarvakṣetramayī sarvatīrtha kratumayī parā | sarvavedamayī sarvamaharṣi brahmarūpiṇī || 23 || sarvaviśvamayī sarvaśaktipīṭhasvarūpiṇī | lakṣmīnārāyaṇīmenāṃ rājarājeśvarī parāṃ || 24 || samastajagatāṃ dhātrī vidyāsiṃhāsaneśvarī | ācāryakṛpayā labdhvāmaṣṭā viṃśatidhānvahaṃ || 25 || daśadvādaśadhā vāpiyaḥ smaret sādhakottamaḥ | jalpojapaphale nidrāsamādhirabhidhīyate || 26 || p. 81b) prādakṣiṇyaṃ bhuvaḥ proktaṃ gatirasya na saṃśayaḥ | śilpaṃ samastaṃ mudrāṇāṃ racanā bhavati dhruvaṃ || 27 || bhojanaṃ nityahomaḥ syāt praṇāmanūpaveśanaṃ | cittasya bhagavaddhyānaṃntatkriyā tapa ucyate || 28 || tasmāde tādṛśī vidyā prāṇaiḥ kaṃtha gatairapi | avaśyamapi goptavyā nidhānamiva taskarāt || 29 || sarvasvamapi dātavyaṃ paśuratna dhanādikaṃ | kanyakā api dātavyā rūpavatyaḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ || 30 || putrā api pradātavyā vidyāvinayasaṃyutāḥ | sādhvī svapatnī taruṇī sarvāvayavasuṃdarī || 31 || sāpyarthine pradātavyā rājyaśrīramya caṃcalī | śiropi prāṇasahitaṃ dātavya madanītale || 32 || rājarājamahāvidyā na dātavyā kathaṃcana | rājyapradāya rājñe vā bhrātṛputrāyavaṃdhava || 33 || rājarājeśvarīvidyā na dātavyā mahīyasī | prāṇānapi ca sarvasvaṃ patnīṃ putrāṃśra kanyakāḥ || 34 || ācāryacaraṇādhīnāyaḥ karoti mahītale | nirmatsarobhahaṃkārijitakrādho jiteṃdriyaḥ || 35 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvavauṃkaryanirataḥ sadā | śiṣyatve sapariyāhyo nānyo rājyapradopi ca || 36 || mitaṃ dadāti janako mitaṃ mātāmitaṃ sutaḥ | ihāmutrāmitābhīṣṭa pradātācārya ucyate || 37 || ācāryājñāṃ samullaṃghya sakṛdapyavanītale | mitraputrakalatrādi saṃyabhyaḥ pracyuto cirāt || 38 || bhūtvā nirataṃ duḥkhī dehāṃte munako bhavet | sahasrajanma suśvāno gardabhaḥ syāt tataḥ paraṃ || 39 || ācāryājñāmanullaṃghya niraṃtara mananyadhīḥ | ihāmi sakalaiśvaryayuto nityasukhāśrayaḥ || 40 || avaśyaṃ muktimāpnoti sahasrakulasaṃyutaḥ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdva sannidhau cihnukaṃ tu vā || 41 || kāṃcanānāṃ sahasraṃ vā dāsyāmīti dvijottamaiḥ | yadādhā vā pratijñānaṃ tadṛṇaṃ mahadīritaṃ || 42 || tanmāsābhyaṃtare deyaṃ tadvardhva vṛddhi saṃyutaṃ | tabhyā sannitayā darvārdayaṃ vṛddhi samanvitaṃ || 43 || tadūrdhvaṃ dviguṇaṃ deyaṃ ṣaṇmāsānni guṇaṃ smṛtaṃ | vatsarātyaṃ ca guṇitaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ nāstini niṣkṛtiḥ || 44 || ihā mutrā paraṃ saukhyaṃ mahadaiśvarya makṣayaṃ | brahmatādātmya saṃsiddhiṃ ya icchet sādhakomuvi || 45 || sa ācārya padadvaṃdva kiṃkaraḥsyā dine dine | ya icchet paramaṃ duḥkhanete narakayātanāṃ || 46 || ācāryājñāṃ samullaṃghya tenastheyaṃ mahītale | pitṛmātṛvadhe brahmaṣkṛtirucyate || 47 || gurvājñā laṃghane nṛṇāṃ na niṣkṛtirudīritā | patnīputrakalatrādyā niraṃtara sukhānvitaḥ || 48 || p. 82a) muktāratnagaṃgāśvādi saṃpadaḥ syuḥ pade pade | ācāryasya kṛpāle śānnānyathā brahmanaṃdanāḥ || 49 || yadi suhurukāruṇyaṃ śiṣyasya pratyaha bhuvi | ihāvi sakalaiśvarya matamuktistu śāśvatī || 50 || ācāryapūrṇa karuṇā labdhāṃ sakalasiddhidāṃ | rājarājeśvarī vidyāyānusmarati saṃtataṃ || 51 || bhogo yogāyate tasya pāpaṃ sukṛtāpate | mokṣāyate ca saṃsāro rājarājaśvarī japāt || 52 || rājarāja mahāvidyā smaraṇad brahmanaṃdanāḥ | brahmaviṣṇumaheśādi padaṃ cāsya na durlabhaṃ || 53 || pitṛmātṛ sahasreṇa samamācārya daivataṃ | ācārya sadṛśaṃ daivaṃ vidyate yadi bhūtale || 54 || rājarāja mahāvidyā sadṛśī varṇapatte tadā | aśvamedha sahasreṇa samaṃ sukṛtamasti cet || 55 || rājarāja mahāvidyā sadṛśī vidyate tadā | ratnamerusamaṃ dānaṃ yadi tiṣṭhati pāpahaṃ || 56 || rājarāja mahāvidyā sadṛśī varṇyate tadā | jāhnavī sadṛśaṃ tīrthamasticet pātakāpaha || 57 || śeṣācalasamaṃ kṣetra mamasticet sārvasiddhide | vārāṇasī samaṃ kṣetramasti cenmuktidāyakaṃ || 58 || vaharīvana ekāṃśaṃ yadi sadyaḥ phalapradaṃ | rājarāja mahāvidyā sadṛśī vidyate tadā || 59 || vahunātra kimuktena rājarājeśvarī parā | sarvavidyāyayī proktā sarvabrahmāramāyikā || 60 || tasmādimāṃ mahāvidyāmācārya vadanāṃvujā tu | paripūrṇa kṛpālavāṃ yonu smarati saṃtataṃ || 61 || savirādra puruṣaḥ sākṣādbhavannārāyaṇātmakaḥ | rājarājamahāvidyā māhātmya madyanāśanaṃ || 62 || iti kiṃcinmayā proktamatha vakṣyāmi sādhanaṃ || 63 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge rājarājavidyāmāhātmyaṃ catustriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 82a) śrībhagavānuvāca || rājarājamahāvidyānuṣṭhānavidhiviṣṭadaṃ | vakṣye brahmasutā yūyaṃ śṛṇudhva śuddhayānvitāḥ || 1 || brāhmemuhūrte utthāya śayanasthita eva hi | ācārya caraṇadvaṃdvaṃ dhyāyedbrahmavile śubhe || 2 || rahmaraṃdhre sahasraskamale vikasaddale | śuddhasphaṭika saṃkāśaṃ varābhaya karānvitaṃ || 3 || prasannavadanaṃ śāṃtaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ | ardhanārī naramayaṃ brahmarūpadharaṃ tu vā || 4 || maheśvarākṛtiṃ vāpi sākṣānnārāyaṇātmakaṃ | dhyātvācāryaṃ mahātmānaṃ sarvajñaṃ karuṇānidhiṃ || 5 || p. 82b) tatpadābjayugaṃ bhūyo bhūyo natvātha sādaraṃ | tatpādapaprayugalagalatpīyūṣaviṃdubhiḥ || 6 || ātmānaṃ plāvitaṃ dhyātvā vimuktaḥ sarvapātakaiḥ | mūlādi brahmaraṃdhrāṃtaṃ bhānu koṭi śataprabhāṃ || 7 || taptajāṃ kanadaprakhyāṃ jvalaṃtī parasaṃvidaṃ | dhyātyā tattejasaḥ puṃjapiṃjarīkṛta vigrahaḥ || 8 || ācāryacaraṇāṃbhejā rūḍha śrīpādukāyugaṃ | sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi dṛṣṭvā japtvā ca pādukāṃ || 9 || tulasīṃ śrotriya dvaṃdvaṃ paśyaṃ sapta mahāmunīn | mahānadī valadvahniṃ dṛṣṭā smṛtvā śriyaḥ pati || 10 || prakṣālitakarāṃghriśca brahavidyāmatho japet | yadvā brāhme samutthāya muhūrte yatamānasaḥ || 11 || pūrvamācārya vaktrājyaṃ dṛṣṭāyābjayornamet | asānnidhye guroḥ pādārūḍha śrīpādukāṃ namet || 12 || tato nadyādikaṃ paśyetyānukā maṃtramuccaret | aṣṭā viṃśatidhā smṛtvā daśadvādaśadhā daśadhāpivā || 13 || brahmavidyāṃ japet paścācchrī śrīśadvādaśākṣarī | bhagavadraśmi sūktaṃ ca smṛtvā traidhaikadhāpi vā || 14 || śriyo raśmisrajaṃ paścāt smaret tredhāpi vā | sakṛt raśmimālābhidhaṃ sūktaṃ śriyaḥ pūrvamudīritaṃ || 15 || atha siṃhāsana mahāvidyāme saṃsmaret sakṛt | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā japtvā śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarī || 16 || saṃsmaret suprabhātādistotraṃ bhagavataḥ priyaṃ || 17 || brahmāmurāristripurāṃtakaśca bhānuḥ śaśībhūmi suto vudhaśca | guruśca śukraḥ śanirāhuketavaḥ kurvaṃ tu sarve mama suprabhātaṃ || 18 || bhṛgurvaśiṣṭaḥ kraturaṃgirāśca manuḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaśca gotamaḥ | raibhyo marīciścya vano maharṣiḥ kurvaṃtu sarve mama suprabhātaṃ || 19 || sanatkumārassakasmanaṃdanasmanātanopyāsuripiṃgalau ca | saptasvarāssaptarasāttalāśca kurvaṃtu sarve mama suprabhātaṃ || 20 || pṛthvīsa gaṃdhāsarasāstathāyaḥsyaśīca vāyurjvalitaṃ ca tejaḥ nabhaḥ | sa śabdo mahatta sahaiva kurvaṃtu sarve mama suprabhātaṃ || 21 || saptārṇavāssaptakulā calāśca saptarthayo dvīpa parāśca | sapta bhūrādi kṛtvā bhuvanāni sapta kurvaṃtu sarve mama suprabhātaṃ || 23 || itthaṃ prabhāte pravaraṃ vicitraṃ smarat paṭhedyaḥ śṛṇuyācca bhaktā || 23 || duḥsvapnanāśodyana suprabhāto bhavecca satya bhagavat prasādāt || 24 || paṭhedyaḥ suprabhātākhyaṃ prātarbhagavataḥ priyaṃ | sarvapadadhiṣṭhātā bhūtvā mukti mavāpnuyāt || 25 || prajapedbhagavaddharma yadi śaktaḥ śucistadā | vimuktassakalā padbhyo nārāyaṇa mayo bhavet || 26 || p. 83a) vahirnirgatya mūtrādi visarjanakarastataḥ | khādireṇātha kāṣṭhena daṃtadhā vanamācaret || 27 || apāmārgeṇa vā kuryādicchan saubhāgyamuttame | snānaṃ kuryāt tato nadyāṃ tadāge vā samāhitaḥ || 28 || ārdreṇa vā saptā vāpi parimṛjya kalevaraṃ | saṃdhyopāstiṃ tataḥ kuryāt sarvapāpaugha bhaṃjanīṃ || 29 || saṃdhyopāstiṃ parityajya yotpatra kurutetiṃ | sa śūdra va dahikvāryassavasmādvi prakarmaṇaḥ || 30 || ṛṣayo dīrghamuṃcyatvāt sarvadīrghāyuṣo bhavet | mātā sakalavidyānāṃ sāvitrī paramākalā || 31 || kahuśastāmupāsyaiva vidyopāstiṃ samācaret | sahasra prajapedyastu gāyatrī vedamātaraṃ || 32 || taṃ vaśiṣṭhāṃsya saṃbhūtaṃ jānīdhvaṃ brahmanaṃdanāḥ | sahasraṃ prajapennityamatha paṃcaśataṃ tu vā || 33 || catuḥśataṃ japadyadvā triśataṃ tu vā | aṣṭāviśādhikaṃ nityaṃ śataṃ vā prajapet sudhīḥ || 34 || śatamaṣṭottaranityaṃ yojayet sādhakottamaḥ | taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vijānīyāt sarvakarmasu pāvanaṃ || 35 || sāvitrīyāṃ japedekakālaṃ dviśatamādarāt | sa mahāpuruṣa śreṣṭho brāhmaṇottama ucyate || 36 || ekakālaṃ japedyastu triśataṃ vedamātaraṃ | ṛṣiḥ ma ukto vidvadbhiḥ paṅkti pāvana prāvanaḥ || 37 || vedamātaramabhyasya catuḥśattamathānvahaṃ | maharṣiḥ sarvalokeṣu sa uttā vipraḥ kathyate vudhaiḥ || 38 || ekakāla paṃcaśataṃ sāvitrī yojayecchuciḥ | brahmarṣiḥ sa mahānukto daivatopi pūjitaḥ || 39 || sahasramekakālaṃ yaḥ prajapedademātaraṃ | sa eva bhagavān sākṣānnārāyaṇa iti smṛtaḥ || 40 || brahmarṣibhirvaśiṣṭādyairapi saṃpūjyate sahi | patitānāṃ sahasraṃ ca sapāvarpati pāvanaḥ || 41 || sahasraṃ triśataṃ vāpi catuḥpaṃcaśataṃ tu vā | dviśataṃ vā śataṃ vāpi sāvitrīṃ vedamātaraṃ || 42 || yathā śaktyā prajaptvādāvupasthā yadi vā karaṃ | ajapā smaraṇaṃ kṛtvā yathāktyāvi mātṛkā || 43 || kṛtvā nārāyaṇīṃ saṃdhyāṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī śubhāṃ | yathā śaktyā prajaptvātha sūktaṃ nārāyaṇabhidhaṃ || 44 || ādityābhi mukhottaptvā sakṛdvedhā tridhāpi vā | paṃcadhā ravivāraṃ vā jedhvā svagurupādayoḥ || 45 || namaskṛtyāgnimārādhya vedamātrā ghṛtaṃ śubhaṃ | hutvā dvādaśadhā paścācchrī madaṣṭārṇa vidyayā || 46 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityamaṣṭāviṃśatidhāpivā | hatvātha vāsudevenaṃ vaiṣṇavena ghṛtaṃ hunet || 47 || śrīdvādaśārṇayā paścādrājyalakṣmyātha vā tataḥ | ājyaṃ dvāsaṣoṇe vidyayā ******* || 46 || hunedvādaśadhā paścādrājarājākhya vidyayā | daśadhā paṃcadhā vāpi hucetvāvyā hṛtibhistataḥ || 49 || brahmārpaṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā vahnimudvāsayetyuraṃ | yadiṃ śaktaḥ śriyo devyā raśmibhirghṛtemekadhā || 50 || hutvā hutvāpi vājyena vālayā cānna pūrṇayā | aśvānanākhya manunā guruṃ vā duktayā sakṛt || 51 || hutvā tataḥ śriyo devyāghṛta paṃcadaśārṇayā | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā kṛtvā tatuḥ śrīmanubhistataḥ || 52 || ekāmapyāhutiṃ kṛtvā rājarājākhyavidyayā | hutvā dvādaśadhāt yena hutvā vyāhṛtibhidhavaṃ || 53 || prāṇānāyamyastena samāsī nassukhāsane | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī vividyā japasaṃkalpamuccaret || 54 || p. 83b) chaṃda ārṣādikaṃ nyasya nyāsajātaṃto nyaset | yadvā ṣaḍaṃgaṃ vinyasyavaiṣṇavīṃ mātṛkāṃ parāṃ || 55 || vinyasya daśadhā varṇanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ paraṃ | cidrūpa mātṛkānyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyātvā śriyaḥ patiṃ || 56 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ | śatādhika sahasraṃ vājyet paṃcaśataṃ tu vā || 57 || catuḥśataṃ vā triśataṃ dviśātaṃ vā śataṃ japaṃt | sāyannātaśca madhyāṃhneghrāhmāṃ kāletha vā niśi || 58 || nārāyaṇāsasmāṇaṃmupi phalakarmajanaṃ | nārāyaṇai yainābhī nityaṃ smṛtamīdvijai || 59 || tena dhanyataraṃ loke nāsti nāsti tapodhanāḥ | nārāyaṇanusmaraṇaṃ yahāṃmādikamaṃsa || 60 || kṣutaprasravalanādyeṣṭaḥ kṛtaṃ saṃpūrṇasiddhidaṃ | brahmaghno vā surāpīvāstepī vā gurutalpaga || 61 || tatsaṃyogābhūṇa vā pitṛmātṛ vidhātakaḥ | nārāyaṇān smāṇaṃ kṛtvā prahamādarāt || 62 || parāṃgīto mavāpnoti vimuktaṃ pāparāśibhiḥ | nārāyaṇānusmāraṇovatarpaṇaṃ śvavaṃmāḥ || 63 || annādhikāriṇaktāḥ pāpaimāktā bhavaṃtyapi nādhikāro bhavetye parāṃ gītamavāpnoti vimuktaḥ | pāparāśibhiḥ nārāyaṇānusmaraṇe caturvarṇāśca paṃcamāḥ vedavākya śruvāvapi || 64 || śrīnārāyaṇanāmādyaṃ brahmaṇaḥ aramālanaḥ | vedevedāṃtaśāstraihyasārabhūtaṃ sanātanaṃ || 65 || śrīnārāyaṇanāmādyaṃ smṛtvā smṛtyaṃtvajā api | etatva kalevaraṃtyaktvā dvijātitvamavānyuyu || 66 || bhūtvā dvijātayaḥ paścādāryavadanāṃvujāt | śrīmadṛṣṭākṣarīṃ labdhvā gatiṃ prāpyūnumāṃ || 67 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā japato yādṛśī gatiḥ | tulā pūruṣamavāpnuyuḥ kovā pitāddarśānagātirbhavat || 68 || nārāyaṇānusmaraṇādapi nṛṇāṃ gatiḥ parā | śrīmadaṣṭārṇa ja*ṇaṃ gatiḥ śakyā narvaṇiṃ tu || 69 || ayaṃ nārāyaṇai yogī vadarīvana madhyagaḥ | dharmaputra prasannātmārsarvaloguruḥ smṛtaḥ || 70 || yatīnāṃ vaṃdane kāle śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīyaṇā | upāryai vana maṃtyatra traparogati mubhāpsavā || 71 || tasmādavaśyamaṣṭārṇā vedavedavedāṃtasaṃgrahā | ācāryakaraṇāprātyājapyā svargāyavagardā || 72 || avaidikaṃthā japyaṃ vṛthā dāna madakṣiṇaṃ | anācārye vṛthahmātmakaṃ paraṃ niścalaṃkaṃ nirūpaṃ me satyānaṃda vidātyakaṃ || 75 || nirajanaṃ nirādhāraṃ nityaśuddhaṃ sanātanaṃ | caturvedamayaṃ śabdabrahmasūyaṃ parāt yaṣṭākṣarī | vācyaṃ vastvu brahmātmakaṃ paraṃ niśrutara || 76 || p. 84a) guṇātītaṃ guṇādhāraṃ vidhiviṣva śivārcitaṃ | anaṃta macalaṃ sūkṣmaṃ manovāyāmagocaraṃ || 77 || śrīmadeṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃnu saṃdhānāt prakāśate śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ japan || 78 || anvahaṃ mucyaṃte pāpairbrahmadtyādikairapi | dviśataṃ yojayonnityaṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī parāṃ || 79 || brahmahatyā supānasteya gurvaganāgemaiḥ | pitṛmātṛvadhādyaiśca mahāpātakasucayaiḥ || 80 || upapātakajālaiśca sādhyairapi mucyate duṣkṛtaiḥ | vārddhakeke yauvane vālye jāgrat svan prasuṃṣuptiṣu || 81 || manasā karmaṇā vajanājñāna kṛtairapi | upātakajālai ca narakaprāpti hetubhiḥ || 82 || vimukto nātra saṃdeho gatiṃ prāpnotyathā kṣayāṃ | traśataṃ yojayennityaṃ śrīyadaṣṭākṣaraṃ manuṃ || 83 || sarvavedeṣu yasurāṃyaṃ sarvakratuṣu yatphalaṃ | vaṃdāneṣu yatparāyaṃ sarvatīrtheṣu yatphalaṃ || 84 || tadakṣaya phalaṃ prāpya labhate nupta māṃgatiṃ | śrīpradaṣṭākṣīri nitya prajapedyaścatuḥśataṃ || 85 || tasyahe he sadātiṣṭaṃtyaṇimādyaṣṭa siddhayaḥ | acaṃcalā mahālakṣmīrdhanadhānādi saṃkulā || 86 || tadīni vatyatyeva sāvadā caṃdratāratārakaṃ | dīdhamo puṣpamārogyatesya dine dine || 87 || dhamortha kāmamokṣa ivyāḥ puruṣārthāścatuvidhāḥ | tatkarā vrevasatyeva saṃśayo nātra vidyate || 88 || japtvāyaṃ vamāṃtaṃ nityaṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī parāṃ | pādukāṃ janatyohādi sidhyakamanuttamaṃ || 89 || prāpnotyavaśyamaiśvarya maṇiyādi guṇānvitaṃ | śaṃkhādinidhayastasya dvāritiṣṭhaṃtya caṃcalāḥ || 90 || kiṃkarīcāsya jihvāyāṃ brahmapalī vijṛṃbhate | taṃ pālayaṃti mātiva mahālakṣmīḥ sutaṃ yathā || 91 || bhūtvā jātissaraḥ śīghraṃ svacchaṃ maraṇepi ca | piturmātuḥ svapalyāśca kulairdvādaśabhiryutaḥ || 92 || kalevarāṃte viśati tadvai kuṭhayaṃdahareḥ | śatādhikaṃ jastu sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ śuciḥ || 93 || saṣṭakokto mahahāyogī sākṣannārāyeṇe vibhu | sa eva pūrvajagatāmācārya ṛṣirucyate || 94 || pūtāmavāti sarvesya darśanādapi pāpinaḥ | tatsaṃbhāṣuṇatinhaṇamāgriyīmaṃ phalaṃ bhavet || 95 || varṣo dūrdha maheṃdrādyā api sākṣādvigīśvarāḥ | kiṃkārāṃ tiṣṭhaṃti siddhāḥ kiṃ puruṣā api || 96 || samarcayaṃtiṃ munayo viśvāmitrādayopi ca | taṃpāpalaṃ yati brāhmadyāmatarormeravā api || 97 || pārijātādayo vakṣāḥ kāmadhenugaṇā āpārvatā | mahāyādiralānitahuhenivasaṃti hi || 98 || p. 84b) tadvaṃśa saṃbhavānāṃvu mukti lakṣmīkhacalā | hastāṃvuje vasatyeva nātra kāryo vicāraṇā || 99 || sa eva dhātā viṣṇuśca śaṃkaraparameśvaraḥ | sa eva jagataḥ karmāhatṛpīlayitāpi ca || 100 || tameva satata viprā jaganārdha harimucyataṃ | triśatādhiku sahasraṃ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī parāṃ || 101 || yojayet pratyahaṃ śrāddhasta puṇyaphalaṃ paraṃ | na śakyate mayā vaktaṃ hmarudrādrikairati || 102 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīnitthaṃ japtvā dine dine | vāsudeva mahāvidyāṃ vaiṣṇavi ca ṣaḍakṣarī || 103 || yakṣa śaktya prajaptvātha raśamāyā dvādaśākṣarī | lakṣmīhṛdayavidyāṃ vā śrīṣaḍarṇamathāpi vā || 104 || aṣṭārṇe vā mahālakṣāmyāḥ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet | śaktaśvet sādhakavo nityaṃtyaṃ śriyaḥ yaṃ ca daśāṣmarī || 105 || triśataṃ dviṃśata vāpi yaśatamarthataratuṃ vā | aṣṭaviṃśatidhāvapi jaṣmapaścādvinādīne || 106 || rājarājeśvarīṃ vidyāṃ suṃdarīvallumāmirdhā | uttara brahmaṃ vidyāmaṣṭāviṃśāsurīyārāṃ || 107 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇī paścācchatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet | āṣṭāti śātidhā vāpi jape dvādaśadhānvāha || 108 || rājarājākhyā vidyāyā yāvadābjīttaranvahaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāstā vallakṣa japāt phala || 109 || uktayāgaḥmaśāstreṣu bahmavidbhiḥ purātanaiḥ | rājarājamahāvidyāṃ maṣṭāviṃśatidhānvahaṃ || 110 || prajaptvā śrīmadaṣṭāṇaṃ vidyāyāsyaṃga dakṣiṇāṃ | aṣṭāviṃśati saṃkhyā kapuraścayaphilaṃ labhe || 111 || aṣṭaviṃśatita saṃkhyāka vedavārāyāṇāt kalaṃ | aṣṭāti viṃśati saṃkhyāka mahādānaṣṭa lakṣabhaṃ || 112 || prāpnoti nātra saṃdehaḥ pratyahaṃ brahmanaṃdanā | rājārāja mahāvidyā sukṛtyaraṇatonvahaṃ || 113 || caturṇāmapiḥ vedānātāṃ vatpārāyaṇe | phalaṃ śatakta phalaṃ sāṃgamaṣṭā viṃśati saṃkhyayā || 114 || rājarājamahāvaṃśatidhā japāt akṣayapta | vāmauti sākṣād brahmameyau dvari || 115 || asau nārāyaṇaḥ syākṣaṇeḥ sākṣādbhagavānanyuto vibhuḥ | amedha sahasra ca mahādānāyutaṃ tathā ||| 116 || bhūprā dakṣiṇya sahasra rājarājākhya vidyayā | brahmaṇā tulitaṃ parvaṃ tathā vedacatuṣṭayaṃ || 117 || suṃdarī vallabhā rājārājavidyadhikā bhavat | rājarājeśvarīvidyā suṃdarīllābhābhidhī || 118 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ jatyuḥ phalaṃ vaktu na śakyate | rājarājeśvarījaverderdyejña śatairapī || 119 || prayojanmastīha brahmānaṃ pradīnaṃtaḥ | rājarājeśvarījasurjātakaṃ mṛtaṃ tuva nā śaucaṃ || 120 || vidyate tasya pūrṇāvāyaṃ kṛpāpapidi || 120 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge rājarājāvadyā māhātmye paṃcatriṃśodhyāyaḥ p. 85a) śrībhagavānuvāca || ṛṣirasyā mahāyogīdhame putro jarātyateḥ | sādhyo nārāyaṇe pāpegī sarvejñau bhagavānvibhuḥ || 1 || sammohanastathā naṃdabhairavaścarvitā gaṃtau | gāyatrama gāyatraṃ daivatayaṃ irityapi || 2 || chaṃda uktaṃ mahāyogī suṃdarīllabho vibhuḥ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇaḥ svāmīdeva raktāḥ purātanai || 3 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇa prītyautyai niyogaradāhṛtaḥ | nāṃganyāa karanyāsau nāṃginīcānyadevatā || 4 || svayameva purā prāha parabrahmamayī parā | lakṣmīnārāyaṇīvidyā rājarājeśvarī kalā || 5 || sakatsmarati vā nityaṃ niyato yāghṛtraḥ tasyāhaṃ | bhagavadyaktā mahāśrīsuṃdarīramāhadāsī || 6 || vanmare tasya vasova saṃbhyāvaṃ itārakaṃ | itthaṃ bhagavatī gīta. śrurāvataśca śriyaḥ pate || 7 || aśvemedha sahasra ca samagra varadaukṣiṇāṃ | mahepura sāmrājya bhogaṃ ca japisyatha || 8 || rājarājeśvarī vismaraṇī vānvahaṃ sakṛt | brahmānaṃda sukhaprapti hetubhūta manaśvaraṃ || 9 || rājarājeśvarīvidyāmācāryojñā purassaraṃ | praptuḥ śrīmadaṣṭārṇo śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarī || 10 || nyāsaṃ vinā puraścaryāṃ vināpi brahmanaṃdanāḥ | siddhā bhavati bhaktānāṃ sarvasiddhipradāyinī || 11 || chaṃda ārṣādi mātraṃ ca vijñāya brahmanaṃ paṃcaṃ | śākṣarīṃdanī śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī japtvā siddhau mevati sādhakaḥ || 12 || rājarājeśvarī japtvā svācārya caraṇādvaye | vahulāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ datvā dhanadhānyādi saṃkulā || 13 || puraścaraṇā kṛtyena vināpi brahmanaṃdanā | śrīṣadṛṣṭākṣīrī viṣṇvā siddhi prāpnoti śāśvatī || 14 || vīrajāyāḥ pare pāpare sudhāmo nidhi madhyamai | ratnadviye manoramyeyāsijāta valāvūṃte || 15 || kalpabhūrudva saṃtāna haricaṃdana saṃvṛte | ayodhyānagare tu tradivya prāsādaśobhite || 16 || anekayojanosuṃṣite garalaharmyo virājite | vahuyojana vistīrṇe mamarvātkikaṃ mānvite || 17 || nityamuktaismamākorṇe siddhasādhyāgaṇaṃ vṛte | tanmadhye maṃḍape tatyajāṃ kanada vibhūṣite || 18 || navamāṇikya khacite tanmadhye sumanohare | navaṇikya sāhasrabhaṃ kāṃti virṇīrti || 19 || ciṃtāmaṇimaye tatra maṃḍape bhagavanniye | bhagavā kiṃkara śreṣṭhaissarvatassamarpya kṛte || 20 || p. 85b) brahmavidyāmaheśādyaiścaturdvāreṣu śobhite | urgāgaṇapati kṣetrayā na bhairavasobhite || 21 || śaṃkhayayāhude nidhibhismassarvatassamalaṃ | kṛte madhye siṃhāsane ramye pārijātasya mūvage navaratnabhayeta tyajāṃvūnada vibhūṣite || 23 || tatrāsīnaṃ mahātmānaṃ kāla nīlāṃvada prabhaṃ || 23 || koṭi manmatha saṃkāśaṃ suṃdarāsyaṃ caturbhaja | navaratnamaya śrīmajjāṃvūnada kirīṭinaṃ || 24 || kasūtī tilakopeta lalāṭaṃ kuṭilālaṃkaṃ | padma yatra viśālākṣaṃ kāmacāpa samabhravaṃ || 25 || udyādakaṃ śataprakhya kuṃdadvayaśobhitaṃ | smitavaktraṃ viśālākṣaṃ dāḍimī sadaśadvija || 26 || kaṃvugrīvaṃ muhoraskaṃ kasūrāgadabhūṣitaṃ | aṃgulīyaka ratnaiśca muktāhāreṇa śobhitaṃ || 27 || kaistubhodbhāsthiteraskaṃ vanamālāvirājitaṃ | śaṃkhavakrābhayavarakara śrīvatsavakṣatya || 28 || vidyutyujuhyatīkāśa pītāṃvaradhara vibhuṃ | vīrāsana samāsīnaṃ varerāvaradaṃ vibhuṃ || 29 || nārāyaṇe jagannārthaparaṃ śrīsamamacyutaṃ | asya vāmāṃkaparyaṃka sthito davītrāyī yaī || 30 || mahālakṣmīrjaganmātā tatyajā. kṛtadaprabhā | vidyutkoṭi pratīśkaśayī varayugāvṛtā || 31 || navamāṇikyasāhita kirīṭāvṛta mastakāṃ | lalāṭaya haṃsarājatkaskarītilakaṃkitā || 32 || kuṭilālakasaṃktā divyamālya vibhūṣitā | divyacaṃnaliptāṃgīrājīvāyata locanā || 33 || aṃjanīcita netrāṃtā nīlotpaladalekṣaṇā | śukraphalasamāktahema tāṭaṃkabhūṣitā || 34 || ratnamuktā phalopeta svaṇe vālī yugānvitā | yamarāja samāyutanosikā bharaṇānvitā || 35 || srita vaktrā viśālākṣī pūṇai usacchānanāya | kaviṃva phalaprakhyādharayuttama vibhūṣitā || 36 || dāḍimī vījāvajrābha daṃtayaṃdri vibhūṣitā | muktāhārayuta grīvāpadakādi vibhūṣitā || 37 || caturbhujā kharṇaghaṭaktā mālā lasatkarāya | prāśaṃkarā svarṇaciṃtākādi vibhūṣitā || 38 || kaṭakāṃgadakeyūra ratnabhūṣaṇabhūṣitā | suvṛtta vimalortagahemakuṃbhānibhastanī || 39 || tanu madhyā pṛthuśroraginibhrānābhi vibhūṣitā | kaladaīlītastaṃbha sukumāroru śobhitā || 40 || sauvarṇe pādakaṭakāṃgulīyuka vibhūṣitā | māhārhābharaṇoyotā save sāmrājyānayikā || 41 || ayodhyāpura sāmrājyanāyikā viśvamātṛkā | mahāśrīsurīdevī dakṣiṇesya śriyaḥ pate || 42 || udyat sūrya sahasrābhā japā kusuma sannibhā | yamarāga mahāratna sunnibhā viśvanāyikā || 43 || divyaratnāṃvaradhara divyacaṃdana carcitā | ikṣu vāmaṃ vayapyeṣu pāśāṃkuśālasatkarā || 44 || p. 86a) hārakepūra kaṭakamudrikābhiralekṛtā | svaṇaṃ kāṃcī guṇeyetāratnakaṃcukasaṃyutā || 45 || navaratna samāyukta sauvarṇa makuṭāvṛtā | yapra yatra viśālākṣīdinya kuṃḍalaśobhītā || 46 || ādyamūnaṇavitā yuktvā valilabhūṣitā | suvṛtta hemakuṃbhābhustanayugma virājitā || 47 || suva vidyāmayī sa vabhihā siṃhāsaneśvarī | sarvasammohakarī savalokavaśaṃkarī || 48 || trailokyakarṣaṇakarī devatā vṛṃdavaṃditā | tatpartāvūnada prakhyātāṃ kanada vibhūcchitā || 49 || triputrā tripureśyādi divyavyaśaktibhirāvṛtā | brahmaviṣṇumaheśeṃdra vadyaṃ māna pādaṃvujā || 50 || triśakti lakṣmīrayauva vāmabhagościyaḥ yate | ūgoyakasaṃkośā vidyut sāhasra sannibhā || 51 || mātulugagavoyabha hemakubhalasatkarā | divyapītāṃ varadharā kirīṭādi vibhūṣitā || 52 || kanatkanakaciṃtākahostu puraśebhitā divyasrava | sragvasra saṃchaṃnnā divyagaṃdha vibhūṣitā || 53 || tāṃvūla carvaṇa sakṛmukhayamī virājitā | rājovayatra sadṛśa netra yugma vibhūṣitā || 54 || sauvarṇavālīṃ ugalātāṭaṃkadvayamūpitā | prasannavaṃdanāsubhūḥ saṃsmītāna na paṃkajā || 55 || ratnamuktā phaloyeta kāṃcīdīma virājitā | sudhāpūrita sauvaṇa kilaśopamasustanī || 56 || śuddhamuktā kalaśrībhadratnakaṃcukaśobhitā | āṃgalīyakakeyūra divyakaṃkaṇā bhūṣitā || 57 || gaurīlakṣmī mahāvārṇo rūpiṇī vedamātṛkā | icchājñānakriyo śāktirūpiṇī parasūpikaṃcukaśobhitā || 58 || āṃgulīyaka keyūra divyakaṃkaṇābhūṣitā | ṇī vedamātṛkā icchājñāna kriyośāktirūpiṇī pararūpiṇī || 58 || brahmarudramahehādi sevyamāna padāṃvujā | trīmūrti rūpātrayyaṃt rūpiṇī ca trayī mayī || 59 || trailokyarūpā trailokyarūpiṇī ca trayī yauśāktirūpiṇī | pararūpiṇī patyātrau lokyarūpiṇī ca trayīmayī trisraṃ śaktilakṣmīḥ sāmrājyālakṣmīrviśvaṃbharā triyā || 60 || cāmara dvayaghāṭīdoyo vāmakṣiṇayoḥ śutrapīmayi | trailokya śrubhe nīlodevī mahīdevyau divyākalpavibhūṣite || 61 || divya cāmara hastāśca vimalādya mṛśa kṛpa | divyābharaṇa saṃpannā divyasragvasra saṃvatāḥ || 62 || nārāyaṇasya jagatāṃ nāthasya kamalāyate | paścābhāge sthitā devyaḥ smita vaktrāṃvujāḥ śubhā || 63 || pārśvayo īśadhātoro gaurī vāṣṇī savitau | suvarṇo ratnasaṃvarṣi śvetacchatravaro vibhuḥ || 64 || p. 86b) paśvādbhāge sthito viṣṇūrlakṣmīyukto jagatyaviḥ | mūrtimaṃtaścaturvedāścaturdikṣvasya saṃsthitāḥ || 65 || yajeśvaro jagatsvāmīrvayajñamayo vibhūḥ | sāmrājyalakṣmīsahitaḥ puratosya virājate || 66 || kratavo dakṣiṇā yuktā mūrtimaṃtastrayī mayāḥ | divyarūpadharābhāṃti puratīsyaści padyate || 67 || mahāśrīsuṃdarī devyā mahālakṣmyā samanvitaṃ | triśaktilakṣmyasahitaṃ nīlābhūmi samānvitaṃ || 68 || vimalādyamṛmahiṣī sahitaṃ parameśvaraṃ | mūrtimabhiścaturvadaussaṃstutaṃ jagatāṃ patiṃ || 69 || śrīyukta vāsudevādyaiḥścatudviṃkṣavirājitaṃ | brahmaviṣṇumaheśaṃ ipramadāmarasevitaṃ || 70 || anaṃtavihagādhīśavidyakonādibhirvṛtaṃ | sarvayajapatiṃ sadyaṃ jagatāṃpati macyutaṃ || 71 || ādityaṃ maṃḍalāṃtasthaṃ caṃdramaṃḍalamadhyagaṃ | vahnimaṃḍalamadhyasthaṃ paramaṃ purulaṃ vibhuṃ || 72 || satyānaṃda cidākāraṃtamaḥ vāre pratighitaṃ | nārāyaṇaṃ jagannāthamanaṃtaṃ parameśvaraṃ || 73 || āśraye praraprāmātmānaṃ yogīdhyeyaṃ śriyaḥ pati | ardhvega śrīpatirvadvādhyāyennārāyaṇīrvibhuṃ || 74 || saṃtapta hemavara ratnavibhūṣaṇacchāyītāṃ | varaṃ suvadanaṃ varamālyabhūyaṃ yamādiśaṃ | khavilasatkarapuṃjāḍhyamarddheddire śamaniśaṃ harimāśrayāmaḥ || 75 || yogāsanaṃ vividha bhūṣaṇābhūṣitāṃgaṃ yogīṃ | imānahyasamurcitayādayamaṃ hemāṃvujā || 76 || bhamumalaṃ kamalaṃ kamalāyatākṣa maheṃdire | śamaniśeharimāśrāyāmaḥ || 77 || māṇikyamuktā phalaśobhikaṃṭaṃ yatāvaraṃ mālya sa gaṃdhapaktaṃ | kirīṭa cakrātva vibhūṣaṇāhyamaddhāṃga lakṣmīrpāṃtamarcayāmaḥ || 77 || ādarśa śaṃkha jalajarilāsatkarātvamanyonyayāśvekarallavabhūṣaṇachaṃrāma suvarṇatunumīśavidhīravaṃdya maheṃdire śamaniśaṃ harimāśrayehaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ mahātmānaṃ rājarājeśvarī vibhusyai lakṣmīpatirdhyātvā hṛdayovuja madhyame rājarājeśvarīvidyāṃ sakṛdvāpyanvahaṃ japan sarvāsāmapi vidyābhāṃ puraścaryā phalaṃ śubhaṃ || 80 || saṃprāpya sarvapāpaudyaurvimuktaḥ susvapnaśrute | avāpya sarvaśreyāṃsi brahmasāyujya siddhibhāk || 81 || ācāryamevahṛtyame yadvā nārāyaṇāptakaṃ | śrīrūpīṇyā svayalyācya sahitaṃ parameśvaraṃ || 82 || rājarājamahāvidyāṃ makhila siddhibhāk | jagattritaya sāmrājya hetubhūtāṃ sanātanī || 83 || rājarājeśvarī nityaṃ svānārāyaṇe bhavet | gatyame tadapi dhyāna sūklaṃ yugmabhya ādarāt || 84 || kathitaṃ sarvapāpaghnaṃ sarvapurā phalapradaṃ | pratyahaṃ dhyāna sūktaṃ vā paṭhedvānanyayāṃnasaḥ || mahatīṃ sīddhimāsādya prāpnoti bhagavatpadaṃ || iti śrīadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge rājarājavidyāhāthaṣaṭtriṃśodhyāyaḥ | p. 87a) śrībhagavānuvāca || upāsanā kramaṃ vakṣye sācakānāṃ hitāyavaḥ | mayokta vidhino yāmya jīvanmūkto bhavetpumān || 1 || brāhmemuhūrta utthāya smartve gurupādakāṃ | brahmavidyāṃ praptvātha śrīśrīsāśadvādaśākṣarī || 2 || raśmimālā manusmṛtyatredhā vā paṃcadyaukadhā | suprābhātamahāsmotraṃ paṭhitvā tadanaṃtaraṃ || 3 || nārāyaṇābhidhe carmaśaktaśvesujayenūthā | nārāyaṇātmakaṃ divyaṃ kavacaṃ vajraṃ yajaraṃ || 4 || brāhekāleva vā prātarmadhyāhne sāmeva vā | niśāyāyamarddharātraivāptvācaryā purassaraṃ || 5 || yatra japtvā sarve vidyodyairvimuktonurritairataipi | siddhimānyoti mahatīṃ trailokyenāpi durlabhāṃ || 6 || śriyaḥ paṃcadaśārṇeyā raśmimūktamataḥ paraṃ | anusmṛtya sakṛdvāpi śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarī || 7 || āṣṭaviṃśātadhā japtvā vahirnirgatya sādhakaḥ | kṛta śaucastataḥ srātvā saṃdhyāṃ katvo tataḥ paraṃ || 8 || nityahomaṃ samāpyātha bhūyopyācārya pādukāṃ | kṛtāṃjali puṭo natvā śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ śubhāṃ || 9 || nyāsapūrvaṃ japennityaṃ sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ | sahasramatharvā paṃcaśataṃ vāpi catuḥśataṃ || 10 || triśataṃ vājapennityamathavāṣṭottaraṃ śubhaṃ | nocedadhogatipro bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 11 || vāsudeva dvādaśārṇa vaityuvīṃ ca ṣaḍakṣarī | yathā śaktyā prajapatvātha dvādaśāṇāṃ śriyo japet || 12 || mahālakṣmī japedyadvā tataḥ paṃcadaśākṣarīḥ | aṣṭottarasāte nitya umadhyaviṃśatidhāpivā || 13 || lakṣmīvidyā catuṣkaṃ ca daśadvādaśadhā japet | rājeśvarīvidyāṃ mahāsiṃhāsaneśvarī āṣṭa || 14 || viṃśa aṣṭottaraśataṃ nitya umaṣṭa viṃśatidhāpivā | lakṣmīvidyā ca tidhā nityasaṃmoratsādhakoktamaḥ | athavā samaye brāhme saṃsasṛtyācāryapādukā || 15 || brahmavidyāṃ prajapatvātha gabhaṭavadrasmimālikāṃ | snātvā saṃdhyāmuyāsyātha śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī śubhāṃ || 16 || nyāsa pūrvājapenyāsarahitāṃ vājapevuśvīḥ | vāsudeva mahāvidyāṃ vaiṣṇavīvaṃ ṣaḍakṣārī || 17 || yathā śaktyātha saṃskṛtya kamalā dvādaśākṣarī | lakṣmīṃ hṛdayavidyāṃ vā prajaptvāṣṭottavaṃraśata || 18 || rājarājeśvarīvidyā japet mūrṇa kalānyaye | ātrāpya śākto bhagavaddha ca vidyāṃ dine dine || 19 || saṃsmṛtya samupeghrāṃ saṃdhyāmuyāsya ca | nityahomaṃ ca nirvartya śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī parā || 20 || ṣaḍaṃga mātṛkānyāsa keśavanyosa pūrvikāṃ | cihnaya mātṛkārvamavaśya pratyahaṃ japet || 21 || p. 87b) atrāpya śaktau devāṣe chaṃdāṃsi nyasya vānvahaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāmācāryājñā purassara || 22 || triśatādhika sāhasra sahasraṃ vānvahaṃ japet | japet paṃcaśataṃ yadvā triśataṃ vā catuḥśataṃ || 23 || dvādaśāṇaṃ śriyaḥ yaśvājjaiyadaṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ | lakṣmīhṛdayavidyāṃ vā yathā śaktyā prajapyatha || 24 || rājarājeśvarī viṃmuyānmahat || 26 || rājarājeśvarīvidyā smaraṇādanvahaṃ dvijāḥ | bhāgavadraśmi sūktasya mahasrādvatitaṃ phalaṃ || 27 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyā lakṣajñāya phalaṃ tathā | prāpnoti pratyaha bhūmau saṃśayo nātra vidyate || 28 || śrīrāmaḥ || nārāyaṇatmakaṃ varmavakṣethahyanaṃdanāḥ | yajjaptvā pratyahaṃ dhīmābhārāyaṇa meyo bhavet || 29 || ṛṣirnāsiyaṇaiyogī dharmaputrā jagatpatiḥ | daivī gāyatrī | chaṃdaḥ lakṣmīnārāyaṇe vimu || 30 || paramātmā mahāyogī devatā samudīritaḥ | yādajānūhaṃ yugale vīdare hṛdivorasi || 31 || vaktramūrdhvānu pūrṣoṇa śrīmadaṣṭākṣarānyaset śiraḥ | prabhṛti pādāṃtaṃ sūyopyāṣṭekṣaṇarānprāset || 32 || prasāvādhān sarvavarṇanbhayotān vinyaet sadā | tarjanyādika niṣkāṃtu maṃguṣṭha dviteyapi ca || 33 || vāsudeva mahāvidyāvarṇān parvasucanyaset | pūrvavat praṇavādyāṃścajñamotāṃ vinyasedadha || 34 || kāraṃ hṛdi vinyasyāvikāraṃ mūrdhni vinyaset | ṣavaṇaṃ cebhyormadhye śikhāyāṃṇakṣā tathā || 35 || vekāraṃ netrayugale na kara saṃvaseviṣṭha | makāramastraṃ vinyasya sa visarga ṣaḍaṃgakaṃ || 36 ||| maṃtramūrtirbhavetso bhārāyaṇa mayāḥ pumān | dhyāye svahṛdayāṃbhojeva devaṃ jagatpati na || 37 || kāraṃ sarvasaṃcivaṣumakāramastraṃ visasya sa visrga ṣaḍaṃga | paṇayaḥ pumān dhyoyehva hṛdayābhoje devadevaṃ jagatpati || 37 || dhyeyassadā sa vitṛmaṃḍala madhyavatto nārāyaṇassa rasijānā sanniviṣṭaḥ | keyūravānmakarakuṃḍalavānkirīṭīhārīra rāmayavayurdhataśaṃ śvacakraḥ || 38 || ardhāṃga śrīpatiṃ yadvā dhyoyennārāyaṇaṃ vibhuṃ || 39 || hastau vibhrāṃt sarasijadā śaṃkhacakrāṇi vidyāṃ papādaśaṃkina kaleśaṃ meva vidyudvilāsaṃ | vāmottaṃgastanāviratā kalpamāśleṣu lobhodekī bhūtaṃ kara ravatanaḥ puṃḍarīkākṣa lakṣmyauḥ || 40 || p. 88a) traiṣṭrabhoyaṃ mahāmaṃtrā dhyāna śloka udīritaḥ | gacchan stiṣṭanasvapanarbhūtan jāgratānnapi || 41 || hasannapi dhyānaślokamamuṃ smṛtvā vrajatyeva | mahadyaśaḥ rājarājeśvarī vidyā japahomādikarmasu || 42 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā japahomādi karma | sudhyāna maṃtramamuṃ smṛtva siddhiṃ prāpnotyanumaṃ || 43 || svātmānamathavā dhyāyennārāyaṇamanāptayaṃ vaṃcchakti sahitaṃ | sarvavidyā tejastayomayaṃ nārāyaṇīṃ varmavidyāṃ prayatotha smuccare || 44 || oṃ || hariviṃda dhyān mamasarvarakṣāṃ nyaṃstāṃghri padmaḥ yategeṃ | iṣṭaṣvedarācarmāsigadesvāyaṃ pāśāndadhānoṣṭa guṇeṣṭa vāhuḥ || 45 || jaleṣumāṃ rakṣatu matsya mūrtirpādo gaṇebhyo varuṇasya | pāśāt syalevamāyāvadu vāmanovyāṃ trivikramaḥ khecatu viśvarūpaḥ || 46 || durgeśvaravyājimukhaṃ diṣu pramuḥdyāyānnasihosurapṛthavāriḥ | vīmuṃcato yasya mahyadahāṃ saṃdiśo vinedranyayastaṃścagamāḥ || 47 || rakṣatvasau mādyani yajñakalpaḥ svavaṃṣṭayonnītardharo varāhaḥ | rāmodrikūṭe śūrthe vipravo sa salakṣmāṇevyādbhātāgratomā || 48 || māmugra dharmadī khilāt prapādānnārāyaṇaḥ pātu naraścahyasā tadattastvayoge varāhaḥ | romādidiṣṭatha vipravo sa sanakṣmoṇevyādbhātāgrajomāṃ śaḥ kapilaḥ karmavaṃdhāt || 49 || sanatkumārovatu kāmadevā iyaṃ śeṣāṃmāṃ pathi devehelanātū | devadhiviryuḥ sūṣārvanāṃtarān karmoharirmāṃ nirayāṃdaśeṣāt || 50 || vanvatari bhagavāgnyātmā pathyādvadvādbhayā ibho nirjitātmā | yajñaśca lokādavati rahitāṃtādvalogaṇā krodhavaśādehīdaḥ || 51 || dvaipāyano bhagavān pravodhā uddhaśca pāṣaṃḍagaṇatpramādāt | kākiḥkaleḥ kālamalāt prayātu dharmāvanāyorukṛtāṃvatāraḥ || 52 || māṃ keśavogadayā prītaravyāho vidabhāsaṃgavamābhaveṇaḥ | nāyaṇaḥ prāhū udābhaśaktirmadhyāṃ dine viṣṭararī iyāṇiḥ || 53 || devo parānhe madhuhogradhanyāsāya tridhāmāvatu mādhavomāṃ | doṣai hṛsīkerā utārdharātre niśātha ekova tuṣannanāthaḥ || 54 || śrīvatsadhāmāpararānna īśaḥ prahṛṣa īśo sidhaṇai janārdanaḥ | dāmodaro vyādan sadhyaṃ prabhāte viśveśvaro bhagavān kālāmūrtiḥ || 55 || p. 88b) cakraṃ yugāṃtānalatigmanemi bhramatsamaṃtāṃdbhāgavastrayuktaṃ | daṃdagdhidaṃgdhyarisainyamāśukakṣaṃ yathāvāta sakho hutāśanāḥ || 56 || gadeśa nisparśana visphuliṃge niṣpiḍinipyiṃhyajita priyāsikaṣa | pāṃḍavaināyakayakṣarakṣobhūtagrahāṃścarṇayacūrṇayārīna || 57 || tvaṃ pātu dhāna pramatha pretamātṛpiśācāva pragrahaghoradaṣṭān | dareravīśa ca yakasya pūrito bhīma svaneri hṛdiyā'nikaṃpan || 58 || tvaṃtimmādhāṇasi vaṇarisaināmīśa prayukto macchicicchiṃdhi | cakṣūṣinarman chatacaṃ icchādayadviṣāmaghotāṃ harapāpa cakṣuṣaṃ || 59 || pannobhayaṃ grehebhyo bhūkte tubhyo nṛpa eva ca | sarīsmāyebhyo |daṃṣṭribhyo bhūtebhyādyebhya enavā || 60 || sarpārāyetāniga bhagavābhāmarūpastra kīrtanāt | prayāṃtu saṃkṣayaṃ sadyo yonaḥ śreyaḥ pratīyakā || 61 || guruḍo bhagarvāstotrastobhaṃ chaṃdo mayaḥ prabhuḥ | rakṣatve śeṣakṛcchebhyo viṣvavaenaḥ svanāmabhiḥ || 62 || sarvāphanoharernāma rūpāyānāyudhāminaḥ | vuddhīdriya manaḥ prāṇanyāṃ tu pārṣada bhūṣaṇāḥ || 63 || yathā hi bhagavāneva vasutaḥ sadasaccayat | satyenānenanaḥ sairve pāṃtunā śamuyardravā || 64 || yathaikālyānubhāvānāṃ vikalpā rahitaḥ svāyaṃ | bhūṣāṇayudhaliṃgāravyādhatteśaktīḥ khamā yayā || 65 || tenaiva satyamānena sarvajño bhagavān hariḥ | pātu sairvesvarūpainasidā sarvakti sarvagi || 66 || vidikṣādi dikṣūrdhamadhaḥ samaṃtādaṃtarvadi |bhagivānnāgamihaṃ | prahāpayan lokabhayaṃ svanena svatejasāgrasta samastatejāḥ || 67 || oṃ trayoviṃśati saṃkhyāka ślokātmakaṃmidaṃbhaṃ | ekaviṃśati sa ekabhaṃtra rūpaṃ śaskaraṃ || 68 || nārāyaṇātmakaṃ varma pronname tatphalapradaṃ | samasta uritaudyaghnaṃ sarvavighnavināśanaṃ || 69 || samastaiśvarya phaladaṃ sarvadā rikṣyābhajanaṃ | samastāpahaṇaharaṃ sarvavidyāphalapradaṃ || 70 || ajñābhatimidaudya aṃvaturṣarga phalapradaṃ | vaiṣṇavaṃ kacaṃ divyaṃ sarvatrā vījayapradaṃ || 71 || śubhemasiśurbhalagre divase ca śubhetathā | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ prāṇiyāta purassaraṃ || 72 || arcaṃ pitvā khilairarthervastrevarābhāṇaurapi | dāsīdāsangajāśvādyau vaiplavaṃ kavacaṃ śubhaṃ || 73 || ācāryānugrahāt prāpya satataṃ vijayī bhavet | dervoyadiṣṭāmayitāśrīmādaṣṭākṣarī parāṃ || 74 || ācāryavadanāṃbhorūdītvādau kṛtāṃjaliḥ | vāsudeva mahāmaṃtra vaiṣṇavaṃ ca ṣaḍakṣaraṃ || 75 || gṛhītvā tatyāṃ carmagrahītavyamidaṃ paraṃ | iyaṃ nārāyanārāyaṇī sarvadevatārūpiṇī parā || 76 || kavacākhyā mahāvidyā japyalakṣmī samṛddhidā | kavacaṃ vaiṣṇavāṃ rivyaṃ vedavedāṃtasaṃgrahaṃ || 77 || śrīyaskaraṃ śubhakaraṃ nityavijayaṃ siddhidaṃ | nārāyaṇe mahayogīdhamaṃ putro jagatpatiḥ || 78 || p. 89a) vidyāmetāṃ purā dṛṣṭvā brahmaṇe śaṃkurāya ca | vivivasvatedadhī vā padattavān sarvasiddhidāṃ || 79 || nāradāyāṃjane pāpavivasvānupapidiṣṭavān | devārṣevarye bhaṃgavā bhārado brahmanaṃdana || 80 || jīvanmukte bhavajjatvā vidyāmetāṃ phalapradāṃ | hiṇayakasutāyātha prahrādāya sadattavāt || 81 || asyā eva prabhāvena prāhrādo bhagavasriyaḥ viṣaśastrāgnityā | dhairavardhyo vadhyatva manaprāpyānatyaṃ vijayamātavān || 84 || davīvassatataṃ taptvā bhavarma nārāyaṇatmakaṃ | śiṣyāya dattavā tvaṃ dyetvaghrāsopirātmāhāsvaiyu vibhu || 85 || dattavān viśvasūpāya viśvarūpo māhāyaśāḥ | prārthiti vahuśā pūrvaṃ maheśayayā pradattavān || 86 || maheṃdrosyāḥ prabhāvervana jitvā sugaṇānyu | nārāyaṇamavilokānāṃ rājyaśriyāmavāptavān || 87 || āvāpyā sarvasāmrājyaṃ lakṣmī suguṇānvitāṃ | drohamasya ca koraṃdromannosajya śriyā vibhūḥ || 88 || ācārya rohāto brahmahatyā sāhasrātodhikaṃ | prāpāvānpātakaṃ ghoraṃ bhraṣṭaṃ śrīrāmavattathā || 89 || vācaspati prasadina hayamedha sahasravaṃ | saṃpūrṇa dakṣiṇakraṃ ca kāyāraranāyaka || 90 || tathāyāka nadya devarājasyanā bhavat bhūyoyoyita gatyatiḥ | daityadā bhavadaṃ kṣebhiḥ kāle kalitiraracchātaḥ bhūyopi mraṣṭavukṣmīko bhūyopi śriyamāt pravān svāyaṃbhurvādibhi śāstre viprahatyātāsya ca || 94 || micchatirvihitācāryardrāhakurtananiṣkatiḥ | vāpi surāyā nāyutaṃ tuṃ vā || 95 || svarṇasteyu yutaṃ vāpi gurutalpāyutaṃ tu vā | manvādi dharmaśāstrokta prāyaścita śruti || 96 || ācāryasyā nṛtaṃ vā vāmuktāhaṃ kṛtya vā sakṛt | tvakṛṃtya vā māhādānānāyutairapi na śudhyati || 97 || satyamidaṃ satyaṃ nātra saṃśayakaya kāraṇaṃ | tasmādavaśyacāyaṃ prinairarthordhiyāgirā || 98 || arcayenniyato nityasimacchanmahattarāva tu | mukho vidhātā sau svasatebhyaḥ prattavān || 99 || brahmā putrā mahātyānassanakādyā mahaujasaḥ | saptvā nārāyaṇīvidyāṃ prāsriddhimattamāṃ || 100 || brahmaputrovaśiṣye sauyotrāya kathayiṣyati | nārāyaṇe mahāyogī tasya putro bhaviṣyati || 101 || kṛṣṇa dvaipānonāmrā vedavyāso mahātayāḥ | syāpi bhagavān śaṃbhurdakṣiṇemūtrirīśvaraḥ || 102 || bhaviṣyati śuko nāmnāsu ānaṃda vaddenaḥ | naumiṣṭe sumahāraroyeśaunakādibhya ādarāt || 103 || vidyāmetāṃ māmaha yogo kathayiṣyatitvātaḥ | tepi sarve mahāprājñā vidhā metāmāko nāmnā || 104 || suta ānadavaddhanaḥ naumiṣyesumugavidāṃ varāṃ | śukācārya svenaiva bhūmau vidyā prakāśitā || 105 || vidyāmetāmadhītyeśaḥ śaṃkaraḥ parameśvaraḥ | tripurādyari saṃhāraṃ kṛtvābhū bhagavān śivaḥ || 106 || p. 89b) sarvajñatva mavāpyātha kumārāya pradattavān | trailokya japinaṃ raudramavaśyamapi daivato || 107 || tārakaṃ jitavsanasyāḥ prabhāvādīśvarātmavajaḥ | asyāḥ paṭhanato bhūmau deśikaṃ ghriprasādataḥ || 108 || ekana janmanā mukti prāṃpravatti dvijarṣabhāḥ | vyatīvāte mahāyoge ravisaṃkramaṇepi vā || 109 || ekādaśī dine yadvā deśikājñā purasāsmaraṃ | śrīmadaṣyakṣarīvidyāṃ japet paṃcaśatādhikaṃ || 110 || sahasraṃ prayato bhūtvā vāsudevaṃ mahāmanuṃ | japtvapiśanamekāṃte vaidyevaṃ ca ṣaḍaśaraṃ || 111 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā śrīvidyā dvādaśākṣarīṃ | prajaptvā triśataṃ prājño vidyāmaṣṭā daśākṣarī || 112 || aṣṭottare śataṃ japtva rājarājeśvarīmatha | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā vidyāmetā mataḥ paraṃ || 113 || cādhikaṃ ca catvāriśaṃ dvāraṃ prajapet sudhī | vidhivat saṃskṛte vahnau svācāryājñā purussaraṃ || 114 || ājyaṃ paṃcaśataṃ hutvā śrīmadaṣṭārṇe vidyāyā | vidyayā vāsudevasya śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet || 115 || vaidyavyā vidyayāya paścādaṣṭā viśatidhāghṛte | ekaviṃśati saṃkhyāṃkamaṃtraiḥ śrīpatimavarmaṇaḥ || 116 || ghetana paṃcadhā hutvā dvādaśarṇa śriyā ghṛtaṃ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā vidyayā dvādaśārṇayā || 117 || aṣṭā viṃśatidhā hutvā rājarājāravya vidyayā | āṣṭaviṃśatidhā hutvā prāyaścitterhunevṛtaḥ || 118 || mahāvyāhṛtibhirjātvā kṛtvāṃ brahmārpamāryaṇahutiṃ | deśikāghriṃ yugaṃ natvā sāṣṭāṃgaṃ daṃḍavat sudhīḥ || 119 || vastrairābharaṇairhemairabhyarcyācāyemādarāt | vaṣṭāśinamitta dravyamarpayeccaraṇadvaye || 120 || tadardhā vā tadardha vā triniṣkamathavārpayet | vastrerābharaṇaipalomācāryasyātha pūjayet || 121 || samyagbhojyāmmavāsinyo dvādaśa brāhmarāga āpi | deśikānugrahāt siddhiṃ prāyotpanna na saṃśayaḥ || 122 || tadārasya jayonnityaṃ paṃcādhāvātridhai japet | kadhā samāstarastaravyādhi saṃdyaddhaṃsi yaṭī yasī || 123 || anayā sadṛśī vidyā triṣṭu lokeṣu durlabhā | āraṇyevā naraṇye vā vokhyāghra samākule || 124 || jagāsiṃha mahāvyāghra saṃkeṭe bhūta saṃkaṭe | brahmarākṣasavetālayakṣakūṣyaṃḍasaṃkaṭe || 125 || sakṛdeva prajapye vedaṃ vaiṣṇuvaṃ kavacaṃ śubhaṃ | tyuktaḥ sakalamītimyojayaṃ prāpnoti śāśvataṃ || 126 || yatrai tatpadhyate nityaṃ vauṣṇuvaṃ kavacaṃ śubhaṃ | gṛhadauyādaśādoṣāḥ pūrva karmānugāstathā || 127 || vātapittakaphobhakṣarogā api sudāruṇaḥ | ariṣṭānyapi naśyaṃti kavacesya japādvijāḥ || 128 || p. 90a) dustare jalasaṃvāte tajjalaṃ sthalatāṃ vrajet | siṃhā api mṛgāyaṃte hārāyaṃte phaṇīśrarāma || 129 || araṇye prāktare vāpi dāvāgni parivārite | dasyābhiḥ pīḍito vāpi jṛdiṃto vāpi śatrubhiḥ || 130 || kruddhena rājñā vājñatyo vadhavaṃdhakora paramāt | vātenā ghūrṇito vāpi vimagnaśva mahārṇave || 131 || nārāyaṇātmakaṃ maṃ smṛtvā sakṛdapi dvijāḥ | prāpnoti vijayaṃ sadyo muktasmakala saṃkaṭāt || 132 || sarvasva prāṇahoṇajāmavedyadi paṃcavāramidaṃ | japtvā svācārya varaṇadvaye || 133 || yatkiṃcidapi vā vittaṃ dattvā gacche tataḥ paraṃ | rājā dāso bhavettasya prāṇairapi dhanerapi || 134 || nityaṃ paṃcadaśāvṛtyā japan varṣamataṃ dritaṃ | śāyān grahasrāmarthyaṃ prāpya nityajapaṃ śubhaṃ || 135 || svacchaṃdamarṇe bhūtvā prāpnotyevottamāṃ gatiṃ | āyuṣyaṃ mahadārogyamaiśvaryamaṇimādikaṃ || 136 || svacchaṃdamaraṇāṃ jātismāraṇaṃ ca mahattaraṃ | chatraya nimukti svārājya padavīmapi || 137 || kavacasyāsya māhātmanyot yatratra na saṃśayaḥ | rahasyame tatkavacaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ vajrapaṃjara || 138 || japtvā nitya viśuddhātmāmūtyuṃ japati sādhakaḥ | sthāvaragamamapi kṛtrimaṃ ca mahadviṣaṃ || 139 || hālāhalaṃ madahīyāra sumapi tasya śarīragaṃ | satya evāmṛtī bhūtvā vinaśyati na saṃśaya || 140 || maṃtraṃ tatra mahāyaṃtra kṛtyā api sudāruṇaḥ | tadveśapi vinaśyati dvijāgryaurapi coditāḥ || 141 || japtvā paṃcadaśākalā bhavamaṃ nārāyaṇātmakaṃ saṃśayaḥ | varṇanapāṇātmātmakaṃ ekākī purato gacchetyaṃ grāmāmi mukhaḥ śuciḥ || 142 || devāsura māhīsena nā samaṃ tatsainyaprapyasau | nārāyaṇātmako bhūtvā vijityāri niṣkaṃdanaḥ || 143 || yamuloprāṃpaniyutarā gacchati dhruvaṃ na | kurvaṃti kṣatitasya mahāstrārīyā saṃtata || 144 || mahādaridra yukto vā mahāroga hatopi vā | japtvaidaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ varma dhanadhānyādi saṃkulāṃ || 145 || acalāṃ śriya sāptākṣati tasya māhāsrāṃrāyapi | saṃtataṃ ciraṃjātismorā bhūvā labdhvā sarvamanorathān || 146 || bhukteha sakalān bhogānaṃte haripadaṃ labhet | tiṣṭhaṃti sādhadasārārthasagre uttarabhāge | rājarājavidyā māhālye satyatriśodhyāyaḥ || p. 90a) śrībhagavānuvāca || rājarājā mahāvidyā yajanaṃ saṃpravakṣyotaṃ | śrūṇudhva yoginassarve brahmayuktā dṛḍhavratāḥ || 1 || rājarāja mahāvidyāṃ nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ | aṣṭā viśatidhā vāpi daśadvādaśadhāpivā || 2 || japtvātya sahamekāṃte sahasraraṇaṃ mahāmanuṃ | śriyaḥ paterbhagavatassakṛjjaptvā tataḥ paraṃ || 3 || p. 90b) śriyo devyāḥ suhasrārṇaṃ mātāmaṃtra manussasmaret | pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāyādau ca yodhyāpuranāmakaṃ || 4 || śrīcakraṃ saṃpratiṣṭhāpya mahāsiṃhāsanāsakaṃ | layāṃga pūjāṃ mātraṃ vā kṛtvādau mini yatvrataḥ || 5 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇau paścāt sālagrāmā śilānvite | cakrarājārdyayennityaṃ sugaṃdhi kusumaiḥ śrībhaiḥ || 6 || nauvedyakāle śrīdevyaibhama uccārya yatnataḥ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇīvidyāṃ daśārāmāmātha prāptānna lakṣmīvidyāṃ ca bhūnolā manuyugmakaṃ || 9 || vāsudevaṃ manuṃ paśvādvaiṣṇuva ca ṣaḍakṣara | yajñabhāṇarāṇī vidyāse kṛtacārya yatnataḥ || 10 || rājarājeśvarī vidyāmuccāya triśa ādarāt | brahmavidyāṃ samuccārya sālagrāma śilānvite || 11 || cakrarāje samāvāhya lakṣmīnārāyaṇe vibhū | caturviṃśati saṃkhyākaranupavārān samarpayet || 13 || śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣaryā paṃcadhābhyarcya tatparaṃ śataṃ || 14 ||| aṣṭāviṃśatidhā vāpī putreḥ puṣpaissamarcayet | kṛtvetthaṃ pratyahaṃ bhūtāṃ katkādvādaṃ śaṃvatsaraṃ || 15 || yatphulaṃ samavānyoti tadeva phalamaśnute | layāge pūjāṃ kṛtvādāvitthaṃ cābhyacye yatnataḥ || 16 || sahasravarṣa pūjāyāḥ pratyahaṃ yatnamānyunyāt | pūrvokta vidhinā yadvā samāvāhya jagatpatīḥ || 17 || upacāraissamabhyarcya nāmabhiḥ keśavādibhiḥ | caturviṃśati saṃkhyākairabhyavyakṣi dṛḍhavrataḥ || 18 || paṃcāśānmithunairnityaṃ keśavādyoḥssamarcayat | śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣavayau tataḥ pratyahamarcayat || 19 || yugyaiḥ keśavakītyo dheryaḥ sakṛt prātyahaṃ yajet | sahasravarṣa pūjāyāḥ phalaṃ pratyahamānyuyāt || 20 || yugmaiḥ keśavakīrtyadhirdve cātredhāpi vārpayet | sarvatīrtha snānaphalaṃ sarvakratuṣu yatphalaṃ || 21 || sarvadāneṣu yatpurāya sarvapūjāsu yatphalaṃ | tatyulaṃ sāgamāpnoti pretyahaṃ ca dṛḍhaṃ vrataṃ || 22 || jātismāratvamānyoti brahmajñānaṃ sanātanaṃ | daśikānu grahātmākṣānnārāyaṇa padaṃ labhet || 23 || deśikāṃghri yugāpada pādukā yugmamādarāt | abhyārcya pratyahaṃ pūrvaṃ tataḥ śrīpatirpayot || 24 || tatpādukāyugaṃ brahmavile saṃsthāpya sādhakaḥ | pratyāhaṃ sarvarvayāyaudyo virmukteḥ koṭidānajaṃ || 25 || phalaṃ saṃprāpya vidyānāṃ siddhiṃ cānyoti śāśvatīṃ | sālagrāmaśilāyuktaṃ cakrarājamahattaraṃ || 26 || p. 91a) uktena vidhinābhyarcya yatraiḥ puṣpaiḥ sugaṃdhibhiḥ | kulasāhasrasahito ramate bhagavatpae || 27 || vadarīkāmanaṃ purāya suṃdarī vallābhātvātmanaḥ | lakṣmīyeterbhagavataḥ kṣetramuktaṃ marurṣibhiḥ || 28 || raṃgadhāma mahatkṣetraṃ saṃharī vallamātmanaḥ | kṣetraṃ lakṣmīpateḥ proktaṃ sadyassakalasiddhidaṃ || 29 || śrīnivāsābhidyaṃ kṣotramaṃjanācalanāmakaṃ | śriyaḥ paterbhagavataḥ suṃdrī vallabhātmana || 30 || kṣetraṃ sāgaratīrepi puruṣottamamākaṃ | suṃdarī vacchabhasyokta macyutasya śriyaḥ pate || 31 || ayodhyāmathurāmāyākāśikā kāṃcyavaṃtikā | dvārakāravyāpurīramyā satyaite muditāḥ smṛtāḥ || 32 || nārāyaṇesya śrīmasyasuṃdarā vallabhātmanaḥ | nivāsū bhūtā evāḥsyu daśarninikkti siddhidāḥ || 33 || rājarājeśvarīvidhāmeṣu kṣetreyu sādhakaḥ | kṣīrāśī vā phalāśī vā paṃcarātraṃ dine dine || 34 || sālagrāmā śilāyuktaṃ cakramabhya ca sādhakaḥ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidhā japtvā sāhasra manvahaṃ || 35 || rājarājeśvarīvidyāṃ prajaptvā triśataṃ śuciḥ | vahuvāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ datvā svadesika padāṃvuje || 36 || lakṣmīpatiṃ mahārāja bhagavataṃ jagatpati | paśyateva svakṣurbhyā varade bhaktavatsalaṃ || 37 || devatvādi mahāmihā siddhi sādhanāni tata paraṃ | pravakṣyāmi samāsauna na śūṇadhaṃ nahyanaṃdanāḥ || 38 || ācāryānu grahātyāpya śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīrāṃ | yajñāyaṇīṃ vidyāṃ brahmadyāṃ yata vrataḥ || 39 || saṃpūrṇe siddhimānvicchanā rājārājaśvāji jayet | āyaṃpanā nārāyaṇaḥ sākṣāṇaso dāśarathātmataḥ || 40 || māyāmānuṣadeho sākauśanyānaṃdavaddhanaḥ | āsyaivaṃ kalayā pūrṇe jātosmi jagatītale || 41 || asyevānujñayā vakṣyeśvaṇardha brahmanaṃdanāḥ | madhumādhavamāṇaidvodha saṃtu ṛturītaḥ || 42 || ṛtuṣyapi samasteṣu średyāsau vrāmanaṃdanāḥ | tatra caitrābhidyemasi pratipadvinamāditaḥ || 43 || navamyaṃtaṃ mahatparva navarātrābhidhaṃ | mahāpātaka rāśīghrāṃ kalilpraṣabhedanaṃ || 44 || dāridradana sarvamahāsvavināśanaṃ | sarvasaṃkaṭabhītighraṃ sarvaroga vibhaṃjanaṃ || 45 || aṇimā nakṣatra yuktā vā jayaṃtī jñānaṃ kāyataṃ | tatra madhyāhnasamaye sākṣānnārāyaṇo vibhūḥ || 48 || p. 91b) hitāya sarvalokānāṃ māvirāsīn mahītale | rāmo dāśarathinasti parabrahma bhayosyuḥ || 49 || daśamyāṃtā janakīdevī prādarbhūto sanātanī | cicchaktiḥ sadarīsākṣācchīriyaṃ rasākalā || 50 || dinadvaṣirāsīn mahītale rāmo dāśarathirnāmnā | parabrahmamayomuḥyaṃ mahatpurāyaṃ tatrāpi brahmanaṃdanāṃ || yajadāna tapa strīrtha vratakodi phalapralamonyāti śāśvataṃ || 53 || ravi parvaśataṃ vāpinai tadvina samaṃ bhavet | śrīrāmanavamī prāthyava āvāyāsteṣāśveyo na nidyaṃti || 56 || yatra bhavetnītirvidyāyāṃ brahmanaṃdanāḥ | vāsaṃte navarātre sājatyāvya || 57 || pratipradvināmārabhya navamyaṃta mahavrataṃ | kaktaṃ svaṃ sarvaphaladaṃ vidyānāṃ siddhimicchāa || 58 || rāme veṣṇutirvidyāyā śrīmadaṣṭākṣarasyā ca | mahātī siddhimanvicchakuyādatravata śubhaṃ || 59 || deśikān jñayā tatra vratame tatsamāvadet | madhumāse śuklapakṣe pratipadvidyase śubhe || 60 || brahmesamaya utthāyatpaṇabhyā cāpa pādayoḥ | brahmavidyā manusmṛtya raśmibhaṃ sūkta mataḥ paraṃ || 61 || tataḥ srātvā viśuddhātmā nityasaṃdhyā kṛṣṇapakṣe | kpratipadvivasepāsya ca nityahomaṃ samāyyotha natvā deśikāmādarāt || 62 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ nyāsa jātapurassarāṃ | triśatā śātādhika sāhasraṃ pratyahaṃ prajapecchaciḥ || 63 || aśaktaḥ sakalanyāsaṃ kartaṃ vaiṣṇuva satṛkāṃ | avaśyamapī vinyasya nyasya cidrūmamātṛkāṃ || 64 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣaṇīri vivāṃ japetye ca śatādhikaṃ | sahasraṃ prajapennityaṃ mathavānni śatādhikaṃ || 65 || vāsudeva mahāvidyā vaiṣṇavīvaṃ ṣaḍakṣarī | āṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā dvādaśāṇāṃ śriyo manaṃ || 66 || matriśataṃ prajapennityaṃ rājarājeśvarītha | aṣṭottaraśatanityamumaṣṭā viṃśatiyuṣī vā || 67 || prajaptvā vaiṣṇavaṃ varma pratyahaṃ paṃcadhā japet | pūrvekta vidhinābhyarcya śrīśrīśadvādaśāṇayā || 68 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityamaceyed brahmaviṣṇuyā | yajñanarāyaṇīvidyāṃ nityamaṣṭottara śataṃ || 69 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā vāpi sāyaṃkāle japecchaviḥ | pratyahaṃtikvamekaikaṃ deśikāṃghri yugeyaṃ yat || 70 || tadadhaṣotadardhavā vinnaśāṭhya. vivarjayet | śrīrāmatanmadivase prātarutthāya vā yataḥ || 71 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīrādīnāṃ pūrvavarjayamācaret | paṃcaviṃśatidhā varmanārāyaṇamayaṃ japat || 72 || vidhivat saṃskṛta vahnau daśamyāṃ prātarutthitaḥ | sāvitryā juhuyā pūrvamaṣṭottaraśataṃ || 73 || p. 92a) śrīmadaṣṭarṇayā paścāt sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ | kāpitvātyaṃ hunedagnau siddhikāmassamahiḥ || 74 || śuddhagavyājya mathavā surevasya vidyayāḥ | aṣṭaviṃśatidhā hutvā vaiṣṇavyārvavedyayāpi ca || 75 || śrīdvādaśāryā paścā triśataṃ juhuyādvataṃ | āṣṭārvisidhā rājyalakṣmyā ca dvayādvataṃ || 76 || advauga lakṣmīpatitā tathaiva juhuyāṃtaṃ | magava raśmividyabhirikaikāmāhutiranet || 77 || aṣṭāviṃśātedhā paścādrājārājā svadhayā | hyetvaikavīśaṃ saṃkhyake varmatrairataḥ paraṃ || 78 || patravāraṃ hunedājye kāpilaṃ goghṛtaṃ tu vā | hutvā japadibhiḥ paścīt prāyaścittai hunet || 79 || brahmārpaṇaharti kṛtvā natvātvā vaiśvānaraṃ tataḥ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ sāṣṭāgraṃṇityaca || 80 || sālagrāma śilāmekāṃ datvā taddaśamī dine ca | ṣośanamitaṃ dravye dakṣiṇārthaṃ samarpayet || 81 || avaśyaṃ kuḍadvaṃdvaṃ gāge yat | anyaurā bharaṇairvastrai rasaṃ kuryācca deśikaṃ || 82 || aśaktopi caturvarṇān bhikṣetvā sādhakottamaḥ | pratyaha niṣkamekaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaka || 83 || samarpyācārya yādābje śrīrāmanavamī dine | dvigudakṣiṇāṃ datvā hū tvā hutvātha daśamī dine || 84 || sālagrāmaśilāṃ datvā guroḥ karṇayugo yuga | yovacchakayamalaṃkāraṃ datvā yāsepinimalaṃ || 85 || vaṣāśanamitaṃ dravyaṃ dakṣiṇartha samarcayet | vittalībhaṃ parityajya tadadhaṃvo tadardhake || 86 || niṣka tritavavittavāpyavaśya guraverpayet | sākṣākṣītānaki vudhyā vāsolaṃkaraṇādikaṃ || 87 || dadyādavaśyamācārya patnyai paścādvijarṣabhāḥ | āthayaṃ ca śataṃ patre puṣpeśca vratyaviṣayā || 88 || śrīpatyadyayeyoddhīmān gaṃdhāyau sumano haraiḥ | suvāsinīḥ paṃcadaśā viprān paṃcadaśāpyatha || 89 || mūṣṭānnairdakṣiṇabhiścatāṃ kalādyaiśca toṣayet | deśikottama pādābja prakṣālita jalaṃ śubhaṃ || 90 || pītvā deśika padmau ca bhujīyācchiṣṭa mapyatha | deśikottama hastākrā liṃgito mutrānataraṃ || 91 || bhagavatkalayāpūrṇaṃ siddhipya proti śāśvoto | aṣṭāviśitidhā hutvā rājārāravyā vidhadyayā || 92 || katvātra śrīmakarmakartarasya nisarṣajñatvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | śrīmadaṣṭārṇe vidyāyāḥ puraścaraṇa kṛtyataḥ || 93 || ayaṃ nāśayarasīḥ sākṣāddrāmoddāśarīthirvibhuḥ | tuṣṭā prasalodhādo bhaktatrāṇa parāyāṇaḥ | 98 || śriyamaṣṭaguṇe potāṃ saṃviyapradi saṃyutāṃ | āyurārāgyamatulaṃ gṛtyorapi bhayaṃ vā karaṃ || 99 || p. 565, p. 92b) svakiṃkarāgra garāyatvaṃ sakalā pūrṇatāṃ tathā | akṣayān sarvabhogāṃśca vimānaṃ ca mahattaraṃ || 100 || dharmārtha kāmamokṣāṃśca prayacchati na saṃśayaḥ | mahītīyā puraścaryā sāṃgadakṣiṇayānvitā || 101 || tatsahasrā phalaṃ sāṃgaṃ dadātyassai śriyaḥ pato | vāsudevasya metreṇa hutvā tada daśamī dine || 102 || yoptau hirāya garbhātmā virārayu śrīrbhāvaṣyati | vaiṣṇavyā vidyayā hutvā ghṛtaṃta daśamodine || 103 || bhūtyānāmagrarāyatvat prāṃtyeva śriyaḥ pateḥ | śrīdvādaśārṇayā tatra hutvā saṃdajyaṃ daśamīdine || 104 || śriyaṃ paśyati cakṣurbhyāvamavaśyaṃ jānakīmimā | sītāprasādān mahatī dhanadhānyaudya saṃkulī || 105 || muktāratnagaṇākīrṇaṃ gajāśvaratha saṃkulāṃ | prāpnoti mahātīṃ lakṣmītīsminvarṣena saṃśayaḥ || 106 || mātṛtvā sarvavidyānāmiyaṃ cidrūpirūpayiṇī | ramāvidyā siddhidaṃ dāsasmaivyāsa vālmīki satritāṃ || 107 || asyāḥ sātāhālakṣmyāśaṃkhavadyādayaḥ śubhāḥ | tiṣṭhaṃti bhūrtri matosya gṛhe ratnaugha varṣiṇaḥ || 108 || vaṃśābhivṛddhistulā vadake niśākarau | bhavatyasya na saṃdehassarvabhāgya samākulā || 109 || na viyogodanekṣyā śaṃkhaputraiḥ patyādhiyā bhavet | bhasya hastāṃvujeṣṭatyakṣayā muktiruttamā || 110 || advegī śrīśāmaṃtreṇa hutvājyaṃ daśamīdine | aśvamedha sahasrasya vājapeyāyuta tasya ca || 111 || pūrṇe dakṣiṇayuktamavaśyaṃ phalamaśrute | rājarodhyayā tatra daśayīdīvase śubhe || 112 || kāmapyāhuti kṛtvā gatyenājyena sādhakaḥ | ājyena koṭiśo hutvā śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā || 113 || avaśyaṃ tatphalaṃ tatra hutvā prāptyetya saṃśayaṃ | agnigho māyute vāpi vājapeya sahasrakaṃ || 114 || ekāhutyāna tulyaṃ syādrājākhya vidyayā | rājarājeśvarīvidyā homena sadṛśaṃ phalaṃ || 115 || vaktuṃ na śakyate tatra daśamādikase dvijāḥ | śrīrāmajanmā navamīyāto daśamīne || 116 || ekāmapyāhuti katvā rājarājākhya vidhayā | āṇimādi guṇeśvaryaṃ putrapautrādi saṃpada || 117 || brahmānaṃda sukhāvāt viprāṃtyatra na kṣaśayāḥ | bhagavadraśmividyābhirekaikāhuti homata || 118 || bhagavadraśmi vidyānāṃ sarvosā siddhimaśrute | hutvātha paṃcadhā vamurmaṃtrairnāsiyaṇeditaiḥ || 119 || sādhya nārāyaṇaṃ devamāṃ caṃdrāśaśiṃ vibhuṃ | nṛsiṃhamasya kūrmādi rūpiṇaṃ parameśvaraṃ || 120 || p. 93a) paśyatyevasva cakṣurbhyātā sthinvarṣena saṃśayaḥ | cakrādīnyāyudhānyasya mūrtimato dine dine || 121 || bhatyavatparirakṣaṃti prapacchaṃtya śiślekṣitaṃ | sādhya nārāyaṇe yogī trijatpatisyata || 122 || danṛtre yogī bhṛgvādyā ṛṣyopi cataṃ | rakṣatyanvahaṃ siddhāssādhyāśca samarudraṇaḥ || 23 || ayaṃdāgāthi svāmījānakīpatiravyutaḥ | sakhāyaṃ kurutekhasya kiṃkaraṃ vāyunaṃdanaṃ || 24 || aṇimādi guṇeśvarya vācāṃ siddhi manuttamāṃ | aṣṭāṃga hitaṃ yogaṃ janmakoṭi smṛtiṃ śubhāṃ || 25 || vijayaṃ kālamṛtyośca mahadrasa śriyaṃ | ākṣayāṃ putrapautradi samūddhiṃ ca mahattarāṃ || 26 || vahānaṃdeka vijñānaṃ dadātyassau śriyaḥ patiḥ | yadvā dinatrayaṃ kāryaṃ vrataṃ bhagavataḥ priyaṃ || 127 || nārāyaṇo mahāyogī jatā patiravyataḥ hitāya | sarvalokānā draṣṭānāṃ nigrahāya ca || 128 || prārthito braharudrauraśeṣairdevatāgaṇaiḥ | cautramāseśakṛpakṣe madhyāhne navamīdine || 129 || amūtto mūtrimānāsīt kauśalyāyāḥ paraḥ | pumān daśamyaṃ bharato jātaḥ śaṃkhamūrtirjagatpatiḥ || 130 || ubhāvanaṃta cakrāṃśāvekādaśyāṃ jalatpatī | jātau lakṣmārā śatrumau samitrāyāṃ sureśvarau || 131 || daśamīdivase sākṣājjānakī kamalālayā | avirāsīn māhānaksyorbhatalā ityitā satī || 132 || navamīdinamārabhyadina tritayamānādarāt | puraścaryā vrataṃ kāryaṃ jānakīrādyavaṃ priya || 133 || daśamyāmeva caitrasmin daivateśva mahamibhiḥ | kattorājyābhiṣekosyāmāsya paramāmaḥ || 134 || ekādaśyā māhorākraṃbhyaṃssyaṃ leśita | prahadī rāmaḥ prasannau bhaktatmala || 135 || japalakṣmī mahāyogaṃ tasmāde tadvi na trayaṃ | prāddhadmaharṣayassiddhā bhaktasyā kṣayakārakaṃ || 136 || dinatrayevrataṃ yena lakṣmīnārāyaṇī prayaṃ | kriyate tasyasyā bhaktasya sākṣānnāpyo vibhu || 137 || brahānaṃdaika vijñānaṃ kaivatsaṃ ca prapadyīti || 138 || atrāharāryā managīti yuktāṃ gārthā purāvarddhamagītimiśrā | śrīrāma vaidrasya dina trayesmin vrataprabhāvena yutāṃ dvijāpyāḥ || 139 || uccasthe grahapaṃcakesaraguṇaisidhau navamyātirtholagre karkaṭake punarvasu yuteṣaṃgapūṣaṇi nirdvagdhanivilāḥ palāśatyamirdhāmedhmādayodhyaraṇerāvibhūnimamūtayū bhavaṃ ghṛtkicidekaṃ maha || 141 || p. 93b) śrīrāmajanmanavamī saranādyahatrī sarvārthasādhanakarī savimuktidātrī | asyāmupoṣaṇa parāgupāda yugme datvā dhanaṃ vidhi harīśapadaṃ labhaṃte || 141 || saṃtarpyaja hutanayādi sutīrthato ekaikraistilaiḥ pitṛkulānī ca mātṛvaśyān sa prāyatihā ratnākamanaṃtaṃ saukhyaṃ datvātha deśika padābjayu yuge ca vitaṃ || 142 || śrīrāmajanmadivase maṇivijamuktāvastuṇi deśika padābjayuge phalāni | datvāmu sarmaruśata dānaphalaṃ vakvavaṃśānvito bhagavataḥ || 143 || niśākarārkagraha koṭitulyaṃ śrīrāmajanmadivasaṃ kathita munīṃdra | aṣṭārṇa maṃtrajapahoma samaccanādyarnārāyaṇaṃ suraguruṃ na pare na paśyet || 144 || śrīrāmajanmanavamīdanāmīparastādekādaśotidivasa tritayevratesmin | aṣṭākṣarasya japahoma samarcananikatvātha rājamanunāhiti mātrakakte || 145 || datvātha dethika yadābja yugetha vittaṃ varṣāśanaṃ punarathārddhadvattadarddhamānaṃ | karṣetrayātmakamathokatakaṃ dvikarṣaṃ karṣekamānamathakyate daśaktaśiṣyaḥ || 146 || ākaly vastrasahitaṃ ca samarpya loke patnī gurorapi samarcye vibhūṣaṇādyauḥ | hemācalāyuta samarpaṇā purāyajātaṃ samāpya vaṃśasahito bhagavanmayaḥ syāt || 147 || jasmanmātāmarhanetthe gītaṃ pitrāvabhūsurāḥ | tābhyāṃ dinatreye proktaṃ vatama pravakṣyet || 148 || śrīrāmajanmanavamīdivase sarvasiddhide | brāhmemuhūrte utthāya praṇamyācārthapādayoḥ || 149 || brahmavidyāṃ prajaptvātha lakṣmīnārāyaṇī parā | śanayālā manusmṛtya kṛtaśauco jiteṃdriyaḥ || 150 || snātvā saṃdhyāmupāsyātha nityahomaṃ samāpya ca | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃ sādaraṃ praṇipatya ca || 151 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ śatādhika sahasrakaṃ | japtvāthaṃ vāsudevāravyāṃ vaiṣṇavī ca śataṃ japet || 152 || catuḥśatajapet paścīdramāyā dvādaśākṣaraṃ | prasannalakṣmīvidyāṃ vā śrīṣaḍarṇamanuṃ tu vā || 153 || rājarājamahāvīdyāmaṣṭāviṃśatidhā japet | prajayedvaiṣṇavaṃ varmaya ca viṃśatidhānvahaṃ || 154 || kṣīrāśavi vā phalāśī vā paṃcagavyāśanopi | vātiteṃdriyo haviṣyāśītyaktā tāṃvūlalabhaṇaṃ || 155 || ekakarṣapti tasyārṇadeśikāṃghri yugenvahaṃ | samarpayet tadardha vā tṛtīyāṃ śamuthāpi vā || 156 || asādhye deśikasya pradatvācyuta sannidhaupi | māyai deśikasyātha śrīvudhyā bharaṇādikaṃ || 157 || āpayesuhadhāṃ mānavittalobha vivarjitaḥ | dvādaśyaṃ prātarutthāya nityakame samāpya ca || 158 || ācārya sannidhāvagnau vidhisaṃskārasmasakate | aṣṭāviṃśātidhā hutvā sāvitryādaugavāṃ ghṛtaṃ ||| 159 || p. 94a) śrīmadaṣṭārṇamatreṇa kāpikaṃ ghṛtamādarāt | śrāddhagavyajyamathavā vā sahasraṃ juhuyācchat || 160 || vāsudevasya manutā vaiṣṇavyā caḍarṇāyā | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā lakṣmādvaśavarṇayā || 161 || prasannāramāmayāvātha śātamamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet | āṣya viṃśatidhā hutvā yajñeśamanā tataḥ || 162 || māhārājñāthājahuḥ pādaṣṭā viṃśati saṃkhyayā | bhagagavadraśmibhiḥ pūrvaṃ hutvaikaikāṃ ghṛtāhutiṃ || 163 || paṃcavāravaṃ maṃtrai hutvā prajyālite nale | hutvā japatvāyadibhiḥ paścāt kṛtvā brahmārpaṇā hutiṃ || 164 || agnipradarakṣiṇīkṛtyat sāṣṭaraṃgaṃ prasiyatya ca | ācāyasimalaṃkṛtyagaṃdhapuṣpaiśca vāsasā || 165 || kuṃḍala dvitayaṃ ramyaṃ dadyāddeśika karṇayoḥ | dhyāvacchasāmalaṃkaraṃ dauśikāyātha vārpayet || 166 || ācāryapatnyai śrīvudhyā lakṣmī vāssamarpayet | auviprāsmuvāvāsi varṇā caladānānāṃ sahasraphalamakṣaya || 169 || koṭikoṭi mahāvidyā koṭi sāhasrahāmajaṃbhū prādakṣirāya sāhasraphalaṃ ca śubhamakṣayaṃ || 170 || prāpya vipro viśuddhātyā deśikānu grahātpāraṃ | bhagavaṃtaṃ śriyā yuktaṃ nārāyaṇamajaṃ vibhuṃ || 171 || avaśyaṃ vatsare tasmin paśyatyeva svacakṣuṣā | sāṃgadakṣiṇayā yukta puraścarya sahasrataḥ || 172 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyā yādṛśī siddhirucyate | rājarājeśvarīvidyā prabhāvāhuvenugrahāt || 173 || tādṛśīṃ siddhimānyoti bhaktotra divasa traya | vaiṣṇuvyāvarmavidyāyāḥ puraścayośatātyaṃ || 174 || yādaśī siddhiratrekta purāṇaiḥ paramapibhiḥ | tādṛśī mahatī siddhirjāyatesya na saṃśayaḥ || 175 || prasanna lakṣāmāṃtreṇa dvāśārṇa śriyāpi vā | hutvātra prāpnuyāt siddhiṃ puraścayo śatodbhavā || 176 || dhanāḍhye rājaputraścedyāśamaśaṃtu gurāḥ | niṣkāṇaṃ śatasāhāsramapi dhenu sahasrakaṃ || 171 || alaṃkāra sahasraṃ yatvāsyādbhagavanmayaḥ | ācāryasannidhau yadvā pratijñāyātha dakṣiṇāṃ || 178 || māsābhyaṃtarato deyata kujālaṃ vā na goyana |mṛṇaṃtuṃ vā | kalpāṃte jñāninaḥ śuddhyadeśikāya mahātmane || 181 || na naśyati pratijñāta mṛṇaṃ naraka duḥkhakhadaṃ | ṣaṇamāsānaṃtaraṃ deryadviguṇaṃ dravyamādarāt || 82 || puraścryā vrāṃta kuryād brahmānaṃda sukhapradaṃ asyānmātāmaheneda sa muktaṃ pitrā ca dhīmatā || 85 || p. 94b) rājarājeśvarīṃ vidyā mudviśyā khilasiddhiṃ manvicchandaivatairapi | durlabhāṃdaṃ divasa tritaye vāpi navarātrepi vā vrataṃ || 86 || yaḥ karoti viśuddhātyā deśikātūnugrahādvijāḥ | sa eva sarvaviprāṇāmagragaroyo mahān vibhūḥ || 187 || variṣṭho yatvānā muktaḥ yāvanānaṃ cāyāvanaḥ | dinatrayavrataṃ śreṣṭhaṃ navarātranātādapi || 188 || divasa tritaye kṛtvā puraścaryā vrataṃ śubhaṃ | vimuktaḥ pāparāśibhyaḥ samagra sukṛkatānvitaḥ || 189 || mahākavirmahāvāṅmī jīvabhārgava sannibhaḥ | jaḍopi bhavati kṣipraṃ sītārāma prasādataḥ || 190 || muktāphalāṃ mahāratna dhanadhānādi saṃkulāṃ | saṃtati vyāpinī lakṣmīṃ prāpnotye vācalāṃ dhruva || 191 || āyurārogyasahita vidyauśvarya samanvitāḥ | bhavaṃti putrāḥ pautrāśva prapautrā pitādṛśāḥ || 192 || jarā samaraṇaṇahitya māyurārogyamakṣayaṃ | yakṣarājāmarādhīśasadaśī śriya mūrjitāṃ || 193 || avāpya rogamapyagaṃ vadrajanma smṛtiṃ śubhāṃ | divyakanyā sahasreṇasāhitaṃ savarbhāgayuk || 194 || vimānamadhi hṛtyaṃte kulasāhasrasaṃyutaḥ | svarvadeva priyo bhūtvā sarvardhigaṇa sammataḥ || 195 || yakṣakiṃnaragaṃdharva siddhavidyādharārcitaḥ | tejomaya tanurbhūtvāṃ paṃcaviṃśati vārpirka || 196 || attaraścamaro nityaṃ divyālaṃkāra śobhitaḥ | divyavastradharo bhūtvā divyabhoga sukhānvitaḥ || 197 || brahmāṃḍapaṭanaṃ bhitvā yāti brahma sanātanaṃ | dvinatraye vrataṃ katvā sādhyā nārāyaṇaṃ vibhuṃ || 198 || rāmaṃdāśarathiṃt sītālakṣmaṇādibhiranvitaṃ | vatserevatyevaśyaṃ cakṣurbhyā saṃpraśayati || 199 || anenaiva pramāṇo na vratādātmyakṣayaṃ | svakarasthamiti dhyāyedapi svakatārthatāṃ || 200 || dinatraya vratasyāsya māhāṇādbrahmanaṃdanāḥ | svegamartyepi pātālo tasyā sādhyaṃ na vidyete || 201 || gaurīlakṣmīmahāvāṇī mukhyāsya kalaśaktayaḥ | brahmārviṣṇumaheśāśca maheśaṃ yādigīśvarāḥ || 202 || dinatraya vratasyāsya prabhāvādvaśayopyamī | pālayaṃti divārātraṃ sākṣānnārāyaṇatmakaṃ || 203 || ayameva mahāyogī harirnārāyaṇe vibhuḥ | itthaṃ suniścitaṃ sarvaṃjābhīdhaṃ brahmanaṃdanāḥ || 204 || p. 95a) rājarājamahāvidyā smaraṇādakhileṣṭādā | śrīmadaṣṭaṇī siddhiryasmabhyaṃ yadīritā || 205 || ta ūrdhva dvijaśrīṣṭā kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchayaḥ || 206 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge rājarājāvidyāmāhāsye aṣṭātriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 95a) yoginaṃ ūcuḥ || bhagavan kapilācārya nārāyaṇa jagatpate sītāpato bhagavataḥ | sanidhau karuṇātyanātyayā sagaprasapyetakāḥthitaṃ divyasādhanaṃ || 1 || canmukhatva vadhaḥ śrītvānaṣṭīna saṃśayo mahān || 2 || nārāyaṇī mahāvidyā sahasrārṇātvayoditā | śriyo devyāḥ sahasrārṇa sūcitāna na prakāśitā || 3 || tadvidyā dvitayaṃ svāmin prākāyamahate | śrībhagavānuvācā || nārāyaṇīṃ sahasrāṇaṃsi yūrgā phalasiddhidaṃ | śṛṇadhvaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi niyatā brahmanaṃdanāḥ || nārāyaṇe mahāyogīmuni svasmṛto vudhauḥ || 5 || gāyatraṃ daivataṃ chaṃdī lakṣmīnārāyaṇo vibhuḥ | devatā jāganāthaḥ paramānmāsanāttanaḥ || 6 || trayī vījaṃ namoterthe padaṃ bhagavate tataḥ | keśavetyatha nārāyāṇā mādhava yadda tataḥ || 7 || goviṃda vicchomadyete sūdanotī trivikrama | vāman śrīdhanetyutkā hṛṣṭīkośayadaṃtataḥ || 8 || pūyanā bhayadaṃdā mohana saṃkarṣaṇetyatha | vāsudeva padaṃ paścāt pradyumna padamapyatha || 9 || aninuddhapadaṃ paścātyut paruṣottama nāma caḥ | adhokṣajanārasihācyuta śabdaṃ janārdana || 10 || upedvetihane paścācchrī kṛṣṇapadamapyatha | jāpa dvaṃdvaṃ jaganmūrti jagannātha padaṃ tataḥi || 11 || jagarakṣāmaṇe śabdaṃ divyamaṃgala vigraha | devadedotyuktvā devatā sārvabhauma ca || 12 || devavadyaṃ padāṃbhota viśvasūya padātparaṃ | viśvātman viśviṃbhana ca viśveśvana padaṃ tataḥ || 13 || viśvarūpadharen yuktvā japayugma mataḥ pāraṃ | vadevedyā padāṃ vedāṃta saṃstutaṃ padaṃ tataḥ || 14 || tataścaturvidmayapaturbhūte tataḥ panaṃ | caturyāṃ dravaturvyeha prasrīdayugalaṃ tataḥ || 15 || puṃḍarīkāsa śabda vayupkanekṣaṇa nāma ca | praṇāvātān parātparaparamātmannataḥ paraṃ || 16 || śūbrahmavarūpāṭe parameśvaranāma vraca | yuyugmaṃ hayagrīvaptavaṃ vidyā nidheyahaṃ || 17 || p. 95b) sarvavāgīśvareśvanā bhaktavatsalanāma ca | tataścakataṇasidhokāṃmapāla kṛpānidhe || 18 || kāmetejanaket yuktvā kāmaprada kṛpālaya | kṛtāṃta bhayaśabdāṃte nāśaneti padaṃ tataḥ || 19 || kāraṇatman kṛtāṃtātman kamanīyā kṛte tataḥ | japadvaṃdvaṃ mukuṃdeni mucukuṃdastatetyatha || 20 || mucukuṃdeti varada jagatpālakanāma ca | jamātha maraṇenyuktvā rahiteti yadātparaṃ || 21 || jālātmaketi bhūdyetmibhūvaṃdya padaṃ tataḥ | bhūsutākuva śabdāṃto bhūṣaṇeti japadvayaṃ || 22 || tato hāmatsya rūpapadaṃ kūrmālute tataḥ | yajetyatha varāheti padaṃ na tahana na hare tataḥ || 23 || śamanāṃ tejāmadagtya rāmaśabda sataḥ paraṃ | padaṃ dāśarathītyaktvā rāmetivalari rāma || 24 || buddharūpe yeti katkyaṃte rūpa yajñamayetyatha | yajñeti phalade suktvā yajñeśvara japa dvayaṃ || 25 || sahasrāsya sahasretikyaṇeti padaṃ tataḥ | sahasraṇīṣeśabda ca sahasrākṣarpi tataḥ || 26 || sahasrakara sarvajñasya samāstā suranāma ca | saṃhānakārakenyatkā samastasukharanāma ca || 27 || saṃpūjya sarvademaya sarvapadaṃ tataḥ | bhūtatakapadaṃ khāmin suṇīlasulābhetyatha || 28 || padaṃ saṃdara hayoti tataḥ sa vitṛsūya ca | sāvitrī pravidyeti sarvaloka guro padaṃ || 29 || prasīda yugalaṃ paścāttrāyī bhūte trayīśvana | triguṇaka karaśabdaṃte padaṃ trailokyanāyaka || 30 || trautyamayaśadvayaṃ tatastrailothanāyaka | japadvaṃdva tataḥ sītāpate rādhāpate tataḥ || 31 || nīlāpatojñayatetha rukmiṇī satyanāma ca | bhāmādyaṣṭayadaṃ paścāduccerenmahiṣīyate || 32 || ṣoḍasī sahasrīśa gopījana manohara | japayugmaṃ daśarathātmajanāsannānaḥ para || 33 || kauśalyāgarbha saṃbhūta śrīrāmaśaraṇāgata | vatsāleti śāraroyeti śaṃkarārcya padāṃvuja || 34 || bharatātman lakṣmīṇātman śanughnānmanvataḥ | prāra āṃjaneyu gurotparvavānanetpatyarthaṃ vaṃdita || 35 || mahārāja mahāśabdaṃ puruṣyeti vibhīṣaṇa | vanadeti varīyati vimānārūḍhanāma ca || 36 || prahādavaradetyaktvā sarvadaṣṭāṃtaketyartha | japadvaṃva ca brahmaṇyadetaṃ dātmajetyathaḥ || 37 || p. 96a) vasudevātmajetyuktvā devakītanayetyatha | śaṃkhacakragadāpadmadhana śrīvatlāṃchana || 38 || ganuḍadhvajaśabdāṃte maheṃdrāvajanāma ca | maheṃdraṃ vaṃdita padaṃ maheśāviḥdhiprajita || 39 || mahopaniṣadādhāra maheṃdrādyāmara prabho | uapayugmaṃ gokaleti saṃrakṣaka padaṃ tataḥ || 40 || pārtha saṃrakṣaketyuktvā satyānaṃdamayotyatha | nityānaṃdasya rūpoti cinmayeti cidīśvara || 41 || cidākṛte padaṃ paścādviraṃtana padaṃ tataḥ | paramānaṃda rūpeti parameṣintataḥ panaṃ || 42 || purāṇa puruṣait yuktvā puṇya mūrte punātana | purastutyeni bhakteti padaprītikanetyatha || 43 || vigitāre padaṃthaśrādvimalākāna nāma ca | vīrarāghavaśabdaṃ ca vīreti puruṣetyatha || 44 || jayayugmamanaṃ tālunnanaṃtaśayanetyatha | anaṃtarūpānaṃteti saukhyadā bhadanāma ca || 45 || māhāyogīśvarapadaṃ yogācārya padaṃ tataḥ | dattātreyeti kadyīla dvaiyāya na padaṃ tataḥ || 46 || siddhavidyādhanet yuktvā yakṣarākṣāsa kiṃnara | surāsura mahāṣīti devarṣi padamapyatha || 47 || brahmarṣi vaghamānoti padāṃvuja padātparaṃ | mahānubhāghaśārdvica japayugma mataḥ paraṃ || 48 || sṛṣṭistitīti saṃhārakānakati tataḥ paraṃ | yogithṛtyaprānilāya yogi dhyeya padāṃvujaṃ || 49 || sarvasiddhiprada pada sarvalokeśvaretyatha | pṛthivyudakarūpeti tejo vāyu mayetyatha || 50 || vyomahi kāarūpoti jīvaprāṇamayetyatha | sarvatatvamayet yaktvā sarveṃdriya manomaya || 51 || sarvasatvaguṇau yetabhi kalaṃka niraṃjana | nityaṃ śāśvata śuddheti japadvaṃdva mataḥ paraṃ || 52 || vahni rūpeti sūryeti padaṃ somastetyatha | prajāyati mayet yuktvā gaṃdhavadhivate padaṃ || 53 || japayugmaṃ tataḥ śeṣaśayaneti padātparaṃ | sāketanagarādhīśamathurādhiyate padaṃ || 54 || māyāpurī nāyaketi tataḥ kāśīyate padaṃ | kāṃcī punnīnāyakāṃtīhyavaṃtī nāyakītyatha || 55 || dvārakānāyākasīṇacciśāpinyadamasyatha | śreta dvīpādviśadvāṃte nāyaketi padātparaṃ || 56 || satyalokapate paścādvaikuṃṭhapuranāyaka | ayodhyānagarīdhīśa bhaktannīṇaparāyaṇa || 57 || caturvedamayāṃte ca siṃhasanārūḍhanāma | śrīvatsakaustustaloraska vanamālā vibhūṣitaḥ || 58 || p. 96b) divyābhūṣaṇa śabdāṃte bhūṣiteti padaṃ tataḥ | divyamālyapadaṃ paścādvirājita padaṃ tataḥ || 59 || divyacaṃdana śabdaṃ carciteti japa dvayaṃ | suprasannapadaṃ paścād vadanāṃvuja nāma ca || 60 || divyapītāṃvaradhana kirīṭakaṭakāṃgada | hānarūpunakeyūra kuṃḍaladvaya śobhita || 61 || samastalokanāthāṃte sayastā yannivāraka | sāmasta bhaktā sāmājya bhogasvagapivrgāda || 62 || jānakivakabhayadaṃ ruściṇī valkabhetyatha | rādhāvallabhabhūnīlāvatkṛbheti japadvayaṃ || 63 || mahāmaheśvarapadaṃ mahāyugmataḥ paraṃ | puruṣāṃte mahāyugmaṃ rājanāmahādvayaṃ || 64 || vibhūte deva śabdāte tataśvaḍāṇe padaṃ | bhūtanātha padaṃ lokanāthannādayataḥ paraṃ || 65 || viśvanāthanaṃta koṭi brahmāṃḍāviyate padaṃ | lakṣmīpatī mahālakṣmīpate śabdā mataḥ paraṃ || 66 || rājyalakṣmīpate śabdaṃ padaṃ paścī śriyaḥ pate | japayugmaṃ sasamuccārya śrīnārāyaṇanāma ca || 67 || namaste tritayaṃ paścādvidheṣā samudviritā rājīvo yatalocana surugurūṃ kaṃdayakauṭi vidyunmeya samānakīti mamalaṃ śrīvatsavakṣaḥsyalaṃkeyūrogahārakuṃḍadhaṃravakrādisaṃśobhitaṃ lakṣamyāligita vāmabhāgamaniśaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ vitaye || 69 || hastairvibhraditi śrokarū paṃcamanunāyaka || 70 || ādāvatatesmaredvinnārāyaṇa kṛpātyaye | aṣṭaviṃśākṣarādhikya triśatākṣara saṃvutā || 72 || nārāyaṇī sahasrārṇa vidyeyaṃ kathināmayā | sarvapātakasaṃhatrīśokanivāriṇī || 73 || sāmātya lakṣmīphaladā mahādārityabhedinī | rājarāja mahāvidyā japāṃte dine dine || 74 || mahānārāyaṇīṃ vidyāṃ sahasrārṇamiyāṃ vudhaḥ | sakṛt smaratiyo nityaṃ tasya syuḥ sarvasaṃdvapra || 75 || adaiva daivatakuryādaivata cāpya dainataṃ | sahasrākṣara vidyāyāḥ prajāpī sādhakottamaḥ || 76 || satmābhāḥ sarvatīrthoṣu sarvakratuṃ yadītiḥ | sahasrāṇamī mahāvidyā pratāyī satataṃ bhavet || 77 || nabhiṣeko na saṃskāro na dīkṣā vaidivī kriyā | ācāryakaruṇaivāsyādīkṣīktā paramārṣibhiḥ || 78 || p. 97a) satyadvīpavatī bhūmirdhanadhānyauva saṃkulā | dakṣiṇā gurupādābjā yugale kathitā bhuvi || 79 || anāṣṭadyi bhaye prāptehīhadajalosmirataḥ | prajaptvā paṃcadhā vidyāmighnāṃ saṃkha phalapradāṃ || 80 || sūtatyeva mahāvṛṣṭi sadyaḥ sakala bhūtale | ativṛṣṭe maye vahni saṃnidhau paṃcadhā japeta || 81 || śamayatyeva sadyotyāvati vṛṣṭista dārūṇaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā rājarājeśvarī parā || 82 || nārāyaṇabhidhāvamarvidhā vedāṃta saṃgrahā | puraścarya vināpyasya siddhidaṃ dadyānmāhatarāṃ || 83 || deṇikaṃ kṛpā pūṇayidityājjagatī tale | sahasrākṣara vidyeya tasya siddhā bhaviṣyati || 84 || nāsādhyaṃ tasya jagatītalesmin brahmanaṃdanāḥ | meheṃdrapurasāprājya lakṣmīrapi sarasvatī || 85 || tanmaṃdireva satyeva yāvadā caṃdratārakaṃ | aya mṛtyuṇamanī sarvāriṣṭa nivāriṇī || 86 || sarvasaṃpat pradātrīyaṃ bhogasvargāpavargadā | deśikāṃdhi yuge vittaśāṭhyaṃ tyaktvādvigottamāḥ || 87 || dhanadhānya yaśavrāta muktāratna samākṛtvāṃ | dakṣiṇaṃ vahudatvā sahasrārṇamimāṃ truciḥ || 88 || deśikasya mukhāṃbhojārūhītvātha dine dine | sakṛt smarati vā rājarājavidyā japātparaṃ || 89 || saṃlagnā mahadaiśvaryaṃ sarvavidyā supādyāḥ | prāpyā puṣpaṃ mahadbhāgyaṃ putrapautravatī śriyaṃ || 90 || jātisyaraściraṃ bhūtvā brahmādaṇa sanātanaṃ | tejomaya tanurbhūtvāṃ prāteparapada || 91 || nārāyaṇī sahasrāṇamiye ye samudīritā | śriyo devyāḥ sahasrāṇaṃ pravakṣyāmi tataḥ paraṃ || 92 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge rājarājavidyāmāhātmye ekonacatvāriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 97a) hastairvibhrat sarasi jagadā śaṃkhacakrāṇi vidyāṃ padmādṛśau kinakakaśyaśaṃmedya vidyudvilāsaṃ vāmotrīgastanayaviratā kalpamāśeṣalobhādekībhūtaṃ vapukhatunaḥ puṃḍakākṣa lakṣmyāḥ || 1 || śrībhagavānuvāca || sahasrāṇaṃ śriyo devyā vakṣyāmi brahmabhaṃdanāḥ | yasya vijñānatopīha pūjyato trijagatsvapi || 1 || tritārī praṇavāṃtetha namastripurāsuṃdari | padaṃ hṛdayadevīti śiro devi padaṃ tataḥ || 2 || śaśidevi padaṃ paścāt padaṃ kavaca detyatha | netra devyastra devīti kāmeśvari padaṃ tataḥ || 3 || p. 97b) bhagamāli niśabdāṃto nityaklinne padaṃ tataḥ | bheruṃḍa vahni śabdāṃte vāsinīti mahāpadaṃ || 4 || vajreśvari śivārūtityaritekasta suṃdari | nitye nīlapatāketha vijaye sarvamaṃgale || 5 || bhūtvā mālinī citretha mahānitye padaṃ tataḥ | parameśvara śavāṃte parameśvari śadvātaḥ || 6 || mitreśamapi ṣaṣṭīśa māḍḍīśamayītyathacaryā | nāthama viprotyaloyāmadrāmāyītyatha || 7 || agastyamapi kālāṃtetāyā pādyamayītyatha | dharmāvāryamapi prītrya muktakeśīśvaretyatha || 8 || mapidīya kalānāthamapi vilayadāsara | paṭṭaṃdevamayītyuktvā prabhākarapadaṃ tataḥ || 9 || padaṃ devamayīt yuktvā tajo devamayītyatha | manojadevaśabdagatemapi kalāṇa śabdātaḥ || 10 || padaṃ devamayītyatkāratnā devamayotyatha | vāsudevamapi śrīrāmānaṃdāyamayītyatha || 11 || tatpaścādaṇimāsiddhe laghimā siddha ityapi | mahimāsiddha īśitva siddhe pada mataḥ paraṃ || 12 || vasitvā siddhe prākāmya siddhaṃ prākāmya siddhe |padamātaḥ | parabhuktiṃ siddhe padaṃ cecchyā siddhe pretyi padātparaṃ || 13 || siddhe ca sarvakāmāṃte siddhe brāhmītyataḥ paraṃ | māheśvari ca kaumāri vaiṣṇavīti padātparaṃ || 14 || vārāhyapyatha māheṃdri cāmuṃḍe śabdamapyatha | māhālakṣmi padaṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇi yadātpāraṃ || 15 || sarvaviśaviṇīt yuktvā sarvākaṣiṇi śabdataḥ | paraṃ sarṣavaśītvatkākaraṇīpi padātparaṃ || 16 || savonmādini śabdāṃtaṃ padaṃ sarvamāhāṃkuśe | sarvakhecarite sarvavījī padaṃ tataḥ || 17 || sarvātrikhaṃḍe trailokyamohano nipadaṃ tataḥ | cakrasvāmini śabdāṃte prakaṭetyatha yogini || 18 || kāmākarṣiṇi vāghrākirṣāṇi haṃkāra śabdataḥ | ākarṣiṇi padaṃ śadvākaviṇīti padaṃ tataḥ || 19 || sparśākaṣiṃ sā śabdāṃte rūpākarṣiṇyataḥ paraṃ | sākarṣiṇi śabdāṃte gaṃdhāṃ karṣiṇyataḥ paraṃ || 20 || citākarṣiṇā śabdāṃte dhauryo karṣiṇyataḥ | parastṛtyākaṣīni śabdāṃtenāmākarṣiṇyataḥ paraṃ || 21 || vījākarṣiṇi śabdāṃte vālākārṣiṇyāthoccarataḥ | amūtākarṣiṇīyudhkaraśaraṇakarṣiṇītyatha || 22 || sarvāśā paripūrādyaka cakra svāminītyatha | guptayoginyaṃ namādya kusumenaṃga mekhale || 23 || anaṃgamadane paścāddanagaṃmadanātūre | anaṃgarekhenaṃgādyaveginīti padaṃ tataḥ || 24 || anaṃgaukuśa ityaktvā padve cānagamāliṃ na | savaṃ saṃkṣībhāṇetyuktvā cakrasvāminyathoccaret || 25 || p. 98a) padaṃ gatyataret yuktvā yoginīti padaṃ tataḥ | sarvasaṃkṣībhiṇī suktvā sarvavidāviṇītyatha || 26 || sarvokarṣi siddhāṣṭāṃte sarvādinyathoccareta | sarvasaṃmohinī yuktvā sarvastāṃbhinyataḥ paraṃ || 27 || sarvajṛṃbhininā dṛte padaṃ sarvavaśaṃkari | sarvaraṃjini śabdāte sarvonmādinyathoccaret || 28 || sarvārthasādhakekṣadaṃ sasaṃpati pūraṇi | sarvamaṃtramayī yuktvā sarvadvaṃkṣayaṃ kari || 29 || sarvasaubhāgyaśadvāṃta dāyaketi pādātvāraṃ | cakrāsvāmī niśadvaṃvaṃ saṃpradāyādyayogini || 30 || supraśamani sarvavighnānivāriṇī || 32 || sarvāṃga saṃdari padaṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyini | sarvārthasādhaketyuktvā cakra svāminmathecceret || 33 || kulottīṇayedeśraścādyoginīti padaṃ tataḥ | sarvajña savaśaktaṃtha sarveśvarya prādāpīni || 34 || sarvajñānamayīit yuktvā sarvavyāpi vināśini | sarvaṣārākhāyetha sarvayāya hareṣadaṃ || 35 || sarvanaṃdaṃmayītaktā sarvarakṣā sthāpiṇi | sarvośita phaletyukāprade sarvayadṛta || 36 || rakṣākarapadaṃ vakrasvāminīti padaṃ tataḥ | nigabhādhogiṃ padaṃ vaśiniti padātpara || 37 || kāmeśvari padaṃ paścānmohinīti padaṃ tataḥ | vimaleśa marūṇejami nīti yatparaṃ || 38 || sarveśvarī pade paścāt kaulinīti padaṃ tataḥ | sarvaroga haret yuktvā cakrakhāminyathoccaret || 39 || rahasyayoginī padaṃ tato vāṇini vapini | vāśinyaṃ kuśinot yuktvā mahākāmeśvarītyatha || 40 || mahāvaloptvari yuktvā māhāśrībhagamālini | māhāśrīsuṃdarītyuktvā sarvasiddhi mahetyatha || 41 || vasvāminyati rahasyayoginīti padaṃ tataḥ | śrīśrīmāhāpadaṃbhadyarikeya mataḥ paraṃ || 42 || sarvānahaṃ mayet yuktvā vakrasvāminyathoccaret | parāpara rahasyāya yoginīti pada taptaḥ || 43 || tripure tripureśīti padaṃ tripurasuṃdari | tripurāṃte vāsinīti tripurāśrīḥ padaṃ tataḥ || 44 || tripurāṃte mālini tripurasiddho padaṃ tataḥ | tripurāṃ ca padaṃ paścānmātripurasuṃdari || 45 || māhāmāheśvarī mahāmāhārājñī padāspadaṃ | mahāmāhāpūrvaśaktopada paścān mahāpadaṃ || 46 || māhāgupte mahāśabdaṃ mahājñaptye yadātparaṃ | mahāmahānaṃda iti māhāśabda mataḥ paraṃ || 47 || mahāmahe mahāmūrve mahāmāya itīrayeha | mahāśrīcakranagasāmrājñīti padaṃ tataḥ || 48 || p. 98b) namaste tritayaṃ yadi dayitā ca tritāri ca | ayaṃ manaḥ śriyo dovyā yuṣmabyaṃ kathito mayā || 49 || ekatriṃśat sahasrārṇa strilokī mohanakṣamaḥ | dakṣiṇāmūrtirasyoktavṛṣiḥ sarvajña īśvaraḥ || 50 || paṃktiḥ chaṃdaḥ samuddiṣṭaṃ śrīdevīdevatā smṛtā | pāśaṃ cāṃkuṣṭā maikṣavaṃdhanurathośokādi || 51 || puṣpātmākān vāṇān paṃcadadhānamudhadaruṇā | nekobhābhāsuraṃ divyākalpa śatānvitaṃ || 52 || subhukuṭaṃ brahmaṃśa viddhāti vidrayaṃ | imahadāśrayāmī paramaṃ sāmrājyalakṣmīmayaṃ || 53 || mahāśrīsuṃdarī devī śriyaṃ tejomayo parāṃ | dhyātvā hṛtkamale nityaṃ sahasrārṇe manuṃ japet || 54 || navāraṇa devīnāṃ śriyordevāstrayīmayī | ekatra gaṇanārūpā vedavedāṃgagocarā || 55 || iyaṃ vidyā mahārājñīsmaraṇatyāyanāśinī | sarvāṃgamarahasyārtha sarvapuṇya kalapradā || 56 || śrīcakrapūjāṃ satatāṃ vistarāt kartā makṣīmaḥ | sakṛnnityaṃ paṭhitvatāṃ sāṃgajā phalaṃ labhet || 57 || aṃtaḥpare mahārājyāṃ śrīvidyāḥ śaktāṣokhilāḥ | prakāśitāḥ suguptāśca smaraṇatyāya bhaṃjanāḥ || 58 || āsāṃ smaraṇa mātreṇa kalyāṇine pade pade | bhava savabhaktānāṃ saṃpadaśca pade pade || 59 || naravaśyaṃ nareṃdrāṇāvaśyaṃ nārīvaśaṃkaraṃ | āṇamādi guṇaiśvarya raṃjanaṃ pāpabhaṃjanaṃ || 60 || sahasrākṣara vidyāyā smaraṇallabhyate vahaṃ | sahasrārṇamayaṃ guhyaṃ paraṃ dhāma praśasyate || 61 || śriyo devyāḥ mahārājña pālā manurayaṃ paraḥ | gotyavyeḥ satata patnyāvāṇaiḥ kaṃṭhagataurapi || 62 || rājarājeśvarī vidyā japāṃtetvaha pādarāt | nārāyaṇī sahasrāso sahyatrārṇe sahasrāṇa śriyopi ca || 63 || sakṛdvidyā dvayaṃ tatvā kṛtārthaḥ syānnava saṃśayaḥ | nāśiṣyapi prādātavyāta jāyāpi vaṃdhave || 64 || sahasrākṣara vidyeyaṃśviyoddevyāgarīyasī | āyurārogya jananī savepi ivanāśinī || 65 || sarvarogaharī sarvabhayaṇīkanivāṇiri | ayodhyā cakrastha sarvaśaktimayī parā || 66 || smaraṇān sarvapapastī sarvakratu phalapradā | dhamarthikāmamokṣāravya purūṣārtha phalapradā || 67 || p. 99a) paṃcaivoktāściyo devyāḥ paṃcoktāḥ puruṣasya ca | dvadvavidyāśvayaṃ coktāḥ iti paṃcadaśa kramāt || 68 || śuddhānamotāṃ khāhāṃtāstarpaṇāṃtagajiyāṃtakāḥ | śuddhasaṃvuddhiśabdātaḥ prathao manurucyate || 69 || caturthyaṃte nāmaḥ svāhā śabdo vidyādvaye tathā | dvitīyāṃte tarpayāmītyevaṃ maṃtraścaturthakaḥ || 70 || saṃvuddhāṃte japadvaṃdvaṃstuti ruktātu paṃcamī | itthaṃ paṃcadaśa proktā mālāṃ maṃtrāḥ phalapradāḥ || 71 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇai yadvā bhavānī śaṃkarāyubhau | upāsyau cakrarājetra māsāmaṃtraurvicakṣaṇaiḥ || 72 || sarvadodha mayaṃ yasmāt sarvavidyāmaya tathā | sarvadharmavayaṃ yasmāt sarvasiddhimayaṃ yataḥ || 73 || tasmādayodhyānāracakro śrīcitkatvāgṛhe | lakṣmīnārāyaṇe pūjyau rājarājākhyaviyā || 74 || bhavānīśaṃkareyeddhā samabhyatyau vṛśārṇayā | daśa paṃcasrajo vidyāḥ prakṣepakṣethamāsi vā || 75 || ṣaṇmāse vatsare vā visakadyaḥ saṃsmaredyuciḥ | satadvine mahārajaṃ bhāgavaṃtaṃ śriyānvite || 76 || nārāyaṇaṃ dāśārathi śaraṇagata vatsalaṃ | rāmaṃ paśya patyatyau svanye satyameva na saṃśayaḥ || 77 || daśaṃ yasrato vidyāmāsa ṣaḍvamabhanyadhīḥ | japtvā pratyahamekāṃte nirghnavījiteṃdriyaḥ || 78 || śrīdevīsahitaṃ sākṣānārāyaṇaṃ vibhaṃ | devatva mamaratvaṃ vāmaṃ dharvatva mathāpi vā || 79 || yakṣatvaṃ kitaratvaṃ vā dovarṣitva mathāpi vā | khevarāvaṃ maharṣitvaṃ brahmarṣitvāmathāpi vā || 80 || prānyonyatra na saṃdehaḥ prasādārddidirāyateḥ | khadaśca pādukā siddhirajanaṃvila siddhimadāda || 81 || vāgdeha lohāḥmicchāṃtī khāṇimādyaṣṭā siddhayaḥ | vaśyākarṣaṇaṃ saṃmohastaṃbhanāni ca sarvataḥ || 82 || atha savaryumarthaśva nityānaṃdaśca muktātā | etāḥ paṃcadaśamīktā dvidyānāṃ siddhayaḥ kramāt || 83 || spṛṣṭvā pūrṇaghaṭaṃtauyaiḥ sugāṃdhibhirādarāt | satyāṣṭa mālā japanaṃ sakvatkatka dine dine || 84 || satyāhaṃseṣanaṃ karyādvaṃdhyā putravatī bhavet | satyāṣu mālikājīvoṣarāmā saṃvatmaraṃ tu vā || 85 || p. 99b) bhagavat kalamāpūrāstijasā bhāskara prabhaḥ | idādīnaṣṭadikapālānāpīdāsārakanotyasau || 86 || satyāṣṭa vidyājāpayanaṃ pratyahakartamakṣamaḥ | śriyo devyā mahāvidyāṃ śraddhāmeva triśo japet || 87 || satyāṣṭāṃ vidyātayana phalaṃ pratyahamaśrute | śruyo devyāḥ sahasrāṇaṃ vedavedota saṃgrahaṃ || 88 || cakrāvaraṇa devīnāṃ satyanāma mayaṃ paraṃ | asmin prajatyepi sakṛtṛ sarvāḥ siddhyati sīddhayaḥ || 89 || nāmiyekīna saṃskārorna dīkṣīha ca nādikaṃ | sahasrārṇe padeśārthāmācārya karuṇa parā || 90 || sarvasvaṃ dakṣiṇādvavyaṃ devāṃ priyuge smṛtaṃ | vaṣāśinamitaṃ dravyamathavā dakṣiṇa smṛtā || 89 || ayodhāyu cakresmina lākṣmīnārāyaṇe śituḥ | śālagrāmaśelāyukteyā pūjāpūvamīritā || 91 || asyāḥ smaraṇa mātreṇa tātsāṃgārvavarjaphala | siddhyatyasya na saṃdehaḥ kiṃ ca brahmamayo bhavet || 93 || aṃgāraṇa devīnāṃ śrīdevyā brahmanaṃdanāḥ | smāraṇādatra vidyāyāṃ tāsāṃ yumo bhavet || 94 || pālayaṃti yathā putraṃ mārataraḥ sutavatsalāḥ | vidyāyāṃ smaraṇī naitāḥ pālayaṃti svaputravat || 95 || śrīdevī sarvasamrājñī nityaṃ bhaganadanvitā | mātṛvan maṃdire tasya rakṣatyā caṃdratārakaṃ || 96 || pūjāṃ kartumaktaśca havanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tu stutiṃ | sahasrāṇaṃ mahāvidyāṃ śriyo devyāḥ sakajjapet || 97 || samastavidyāṇaṃ siddhimicchatā niyatātmanā | sahasrā prajaptavyā śriyaḥ sarvaphalapradā || 98 || śriyateḥ śriyā devyā sahasrārṇaminu dvayaṃ | itīdaṃ kathitaṃ viprāḥ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrītumicchatha || 99 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge rājarājavidyāmāhātmye catvoriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 99b) yogina ūcuḥ || nārāyaṇī sahasrārṇa satyāṇī śriyaḥ parā | śrutvāva mukhāṃbhojāt purātyāpi prakāśitā || 1 || anuttara brahmavidyāmakhileṣṭādaṃ bhūyopi | śrītumicchāmaḥ kṛpayāktu marhasi || 2 || śrībhagavānudhā || vīśrāṇudhvā brahmaputrāgryāḥ sanakādyādu vratāḥ | rājarājeśvarīvidyā sādhanaṃ mahadiṣṭadaṃ || 3 || p. 100a) yomaṇe yogījānadīniriścyaḥ purā vaikaṃṭa | ****** nare prāhaddevyai śriyai hariḥ || 4 || kathayāmāsa sā devī kardamāya mahātmane | sopyasymajjanako yogī kardamo bhagavānṛṣiḥ || 5 || śvaṇato mama śiṣyebhyo mahāyogibhya uktaṣāt | lakṣmīpatī raghupati yadiyānāṃ yatirhariḥ || 6 || nārāyaṇastri jagatāṃpatirānaṃda vinmayaḥ | aṃsau dāśarathī rāmo ukārāya yāvanaḥ || 7 || rājajarājahāvadyā sādhanaṃ bhavabheṣajaṃ | kathayāmāsasyomi trimaratādibhya ādarāt || 8 || ekāṃte tat dahaṃ vakṣye sagutyamapi sādhanaṃ | deśaṃ kālaṃ ca vīkṣyāhau bhavasāgaratāratāraṇaṃ || 9 || brahmānaṃdaiki jñānaṃ rājarājeśvarī phalaṃ | yo dadāti svājñiṣyāya deśikaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ || 10 || aṃte vāsinamācāramuktaṃ svāyaṃbhabhuvādibhiḥ | yaḥ śikṣayatitaṃ prārāvāyīmīśvaraṃ || 11 || śrīmatvāśā vidyāyā vidhānaṃ sāṃgamādarāt | yaḥ sikṣayati śiṣyebhyasta mācāryaṃ vidurvadhāḥ || 12 || bhagavadraśmi sūktaṃ yo brahmavidyāṃ sanātanīṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ yaḥ śiṣyebhyaḥ prakāśayet || 13 || tamādhāryaṃ mahāprājñaṃ kathayaṃti hari vibhuṃ | samastaraśmisahitāṃ śriyaḥ padaśākṣīrī || 14 || kathayiṣyati śi.ey yattannārāyaṇatmakaṃ | vadaṃti paramācāṃ brahmāṇaśaṃkaraṃ vibhaṃ || 15 || rājarājeśvarīvidyāṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇīṃ śubhā | yuguptāṃ sakalavedeṣu ṣaṇaṣāgameṣvapi || 16 || kathayiṣyati yaḥ karṇe śiṣyasya vimalātmanaḥ | taṃdeśikīttamaṃ prājñāṃ sākṣādbhādākṛti || 17 || sarvajñaṃ sarvakartaraṃ śaṃkara parameśvaraṃ | tamevotamamācorya vidurnārāyaṇaṃ vibhuṃ || 18 || sarvatra gauravārhutvā gururukto mahaṣimigarīyā | brahmaṃ rudrādidavevobhyarvanādviṣu || 19 || gururit ucyatetyadirbhakti bhakti hpalapradaḥ | avijñāyamaṃ kolaṃ sudeśamanavekṣya ca || 20 || yo dadāti mahāvidyāṃ na sasadgururutpatai | madhumāse bhaveduḥkhaṃ mādhave ratna saṃpadaḥ || 21 || jyeṣṭhetu maraṇaṃ proktamāravode vudhaṃ saṃkṣayaḥ | syamastābhīṣṭasiddhiḥ syācchrāvaṇemāsi saṃtataṃ || 22 || p. 100b) śarīrapījā mahaī māsi bhādrā pade bhavetva | āśvine dhanadhānyādi saṃpadaḥ syuḥ pade pade || 23 || brahmānaṃdaikavijñānaṃ kārtikemāsi jāyate | japalakṣmīrmārgāśīṣe bhavatyasya na saṃśayaḥ || 24 || jñānakṣayo bhavetyuye vidyā prāraṃbhakarmasu | mādhamāse bhaveśokṣādragavadarśanaṃ vudhāḥ || 25 || samastakāryasaṃsīddhiḥ phālgunemāsi jāyate | dvitīyā vā tṛrīyā casyekādaśī tathā deśamo || 26 || paṃcamī pūrṇadvādaśī ca trayodaśīmī ca | mahapurāyā etāḥ syustithayaḥ trubhāḥ || 27 || navāramāsadoṣāḥ syādahaṇī caṃdrasūryavoḥ | deśākālaṃ parokṣyetthaṃ śiṣyasya guṇāguṇan || 28 || vidyāṃ prakāśayeddhīmān guruḥ kāruṇiko vibhuḥ | kālevaramapi prāṇansaṃrakherājya saṃpadadaṃ || 29 || samarpyadhiya pādābja patnī putrādikānapi | ācāryapatnī prādhrāṇaṃ kaikayaṃ prisahaṃ śaci || 30 || yaḥ karoti mahāprojñaṃtaṃ viduḥ śiṣyamuttamaṃ | yadapanatījiṃtodāṣī hastārbhyā tāḍitopivā || 31 || vahusaṃtāḍitośathikaśādyātaiḥ sudārīṇaiḥ | pūrṇanugraha evāyemiti yomanyate bhṛśaṃ || 32 || niṣkalsana manasā sa śiṣyo mukta ucyate | tathā vidyasya śiṣyasya bhavasāgaratāriṇī || 33 || mukti lakṣmīḥ karakasteti pūtyevana saṃśayaḥ | śathamācarya pādābja kiṃkarāyātamānasaḥ || 34 || śrīmadassākṣārīṃ vidyāṃ japtvā prātyahamādarāt | rājarājeśvarī vidyā mayanayaṃ pratyahaṃ japet || 35 || sādhanāni pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ brahmavaṃdanāḥ | yeṣāṃ śruvaṇato vāpi bhavato siddhiranuttamā || 36 || vātaṃ navarātrādi vrata dvitayupnuttamaṃ | tadevā bhūyo vayāmi śṛkhaṃtu paramarṣayaḥ || 37 || yadukta navarātraṃ ca divasatriya vratavā | saṃtamadhumāse tuduktaṃ sakalasiddhidaṃ || 38 || vāsaṃtaṃ navarātraṃ vavā divasa tritayaṃ tu vā | vatsane vatsane kṛtvāniyāṣatamānasaḥ || 39 || parabrahmamayo bhūtvā tejo maya tanuḥ svayaṃ | svarūvṛṣaiva bhagavatssaṃbhrāriṇamīśvaraṃ || 40 || p. 101a) paśyatyevātmanātmānaṃ brahmānaṃdarasāśrayaṃ | athavā madhumāse trayati pādinamāditaḥ || 41 || ācāryānujñayāstātvā sahasraṃ triśataṃ | kṣudhā vedamātaramabhya nityahomaṃ samāprava || 42 || sūryamaṃḍalamadhyasthaṃ nārāyaṇamuje vibhaṃ | katāṃjali rūpāsīta sūktaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ japan || 43 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ śatādhikasyusrakaṃ | japtvā pratyahamekāṃte vāsudeva mahāmanuṃ || 44 || triśataṃ prajapet paścādvaira pūrvadyavaḍakṣaraṃ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā dvādaśāṇa ramā manuṃ || 45 || japtvāyaṃ vaśaṃtaṃ nityaṃ rājarājeśvarīmatha | aṣṭāviṃśādhā japtvā sahasraṇi dviyaṃ sakṛt || 46 || japtvāthavaumavaṃ varma pratyahaṃ paṃcadhā japet | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdve pratyahaṃ pūrva sasmitaṃ || 47 || suvarṇa yayaṃ yeddhīmānniṣkamekamathapi vā | tadaddhavānvahaṃ bhaktyā vittalobhaṃ parityajet || 48 || aṃdhaḥśāyī jitakrodhaḥ phalāśī vā haviṣyabhuk | ekabhaktāśano vāpi navamyādi dinatraye || 49 || kṣīrāśī vā phatkāśīvā sāvitrī pūrvavajjapet | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyā vīsu devādikānapi || 50 || prajaptvā pūrva tadvarma vaityaṃvaṃva japaṃtaraṃ | paṃcaviṃśatidhā nityaṃ divasa tritaye japet || 51 || ācāryaraṇadvaṃdve savarṇakaṃ simirganiphaṃ | mekaikamathavā divasa tritayerpayet || 52 || mahālakṣmīdhiyācārya patnyā api va sādaraṃ | karṣamānamalaṃkāramekaika divaserpayet || 53 || ekaika niṣkamātha vā tadarddhavāsā samarpayo | śrīrāmajanmadivase yadvālaṃkārayuttamaṃ || 54 || divasa dvitaye niṣkaṃ tarddhaṃ vā samarpayet | śrīrāmajanmādivasa maheṃdiyaśata prabhaṃ || 55 || mahādānamukhaṃ proktaṃ vedavedādatavedimiḥ | daśamyekādaśī vā pitatmamaiyāvyate vudhauḥ || 56 || ekaikaidita tatra dvādaśyaṃtaṃ dvijaṣṭaṃbhāḥ | akaṃ parva samaṃ prāhurmāhāmiddhi pradāyakaṃ || 57 || dvādaśyāmudito bhānau dauśikottama saṃnidhau | saṃskṛtyā vidivadvahisāṃvi āgoghṛtaṃ abhaṃ || 58 || p. 101b) aṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ hutvā śrīmadaṣṭāṇa vidyayā | kāpilājyaṃ hunedagnau śatādhika sahasrakaṃ || 59 || athavā śuddhagavyājyaṃ hunedaṣṭārṇa vidyayā | vāsudevasya manutā vaiṣṇavyā ca ṣaḍaṇayā || 60 || aṣṭāviṃśātidhā datvā dvādaśāṇe śriyā tataḥ | hatvāya ca śataṃ vahnau tryaddhagavyātyamādarāt || 61 || aṣṭāviṃśātidhā hutvā rājarājāravya vidyāyā | paṃcadhā juhuyādvarma maṃtrairātya mataḥ paraṃ || 62 || hutvā japādibhiḥ paścā kṛtvā brahmārpaṇahatiṃ | praṇipatya ca sāṣṭāṃgaṃ hmāṃte jātavedasaṃ || 63 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdva praṇipatya ca sādaraṃ | gṛhavāsāḥ samapyadi kuṃḍa dvitayaṃbhubha || 64 || ācāryo karṇayordadyādanyālaṃkaraṇaṃ tu vā | udrākṣā bharaṇaṃ vāpi muktālakaraṇaṃ tu vā || 65 || ratnābharaṇamanyadvā datvācāryasya karṇayoḥ | śālagrāma śilāṃ dadyāddakṣiṇāsahitā guroḥ || 66 || ikṣurā śivāṃ na sāni phalāni sukavadvānyapi | kadalī phalarāśiṃ ca śarkanāṃ ca guḍaṃ tathā || 67 || deśikāṃghri yuge dadyāddhari caṃdanamuttamaṃ | dvādaśātha suvāsinyo dvādaśa brāhmaṇā api || 68 || miṣṭhānnaiḥ proṣaṇīyāścatā phalairdākṣiṇadibhiḥ | ācāryaśeṣa bhuṃjīta svayaṃdhubhiranvitaḥ || 69 || rahasyamanyadvakṣyāmi śṛṇabdhaṃ brahmanaṃdanāḥ | yasya vijñānatau vāpī pūjyate saṃcarācarau || 70 || pakṣepakṣo vā māsi ṣadyāsevatsere vidhā | viśeṣadivase vāṣijvalite jātavedasi || 71 || keśavādi caturviśanmithunairgautaṃ śubhaṃ | ***** hutvādau śrīdhayā huti mācaret || 72 || paṃcāśatkoṭi vistīrṇa bhūtalo sādhakottamaḥ | avyāhatagati siddhaḥ sarvabhāgyanyidhirbharvat || 73 || aśrayaṃ sarvabhāgyānāmārcayūḥ sarvasaṃpadāṃ | bhūtvaṃ hatkata kṛtyotha sākṣīnnārāyaṇe bhavet || 74 || madhumāse mahādīkṣāṃdi dvādaśakeyubhā | kṛtvā brahmamayaḥ sākṣādvimuktaḥ pāparāśibhiḥ || 75 || mahākavirmahāvāgmīmaṃdhvu dvijaṃ pivā nidhiḥ | sakalā vidyāṃ nāma nadhītopi sādhakaḥ || 76 || deśikānugrahādbhūtvā sudhāriṣṭa vivarjitaḥ | muktāratnagajāśvādi saṃkalāṃ dhanasaṃkulaṃ || 77 || p. 102a) saṃprāpya mahatī lakṣmīṃ putrapautrādi saṃyutāṃ | dīrghamādyuṣya māsādya vimuktaḥ sakalairgadauḥ || 78 || bhukteha sakalān bhogān divyānapi ca mānuṣān | paramaṃ padamānyoti kulasāhasaṃ yataḥ || 79 || madhumāse viśraddhātmādina dvādaśake vratī | puraścaryāmimā kṛtvā siddho bhavati raṇadhakaḥ || 80 || varṣobhyaṃtaratā sākṣādavaśyaṃ jāttanīpatiṃ | nārāyaṇaṃ māhātmānaṃ bharatādimiranvitaṃ || 81 || paśyatyevasya ca surghamāyuṣyaṃ bhaktomāṇeyadita | darśanena labhate mahāsāmarthyamuttamaṃ || 82 || aṇimādi guṇeśvaryaṃ vācāṃ siddhimanuttamā | arogyaṃ dīrghāmāyuṣyaṃ śaṃkhāṃdī śrīnidhīnnava || 83 || dhanarāśiṃ ca ratnānāṃ rāśiṃ divyaścā kanyakāḥ | saṃprāpyā tatparaṃ dhāmadehāṃte viśati svayaṃ || 84 || varṣepirṣeyaḥ kupāddhitame tadanuttamaṃ | tasya puṇya phalaṃ vaktraṃ nāhaṃśakroṇi bhūsurāḥ || 85 || dvivāraṃyaḥ karotī vatvataṃ paramapāvanaṃ | nārāyaṇe mahātmāsau rāmādāśarathirvibhuḥ || 86 || jānakīsyahitaḥ svāmīlakṣmaramādibhiranvitaḥ | brahmarṣirbhirvaśiṣṭādyauḥ sahitaḥ sapibhiṣṭaṃtaḥ || 87 || trivāramasya cakṣurbhyāṃ deṣṭo bhavati dhruve | sākṣītkate jagannāthe śrīrāme paramātmani || 88 || brahmaṃ bhavaṃti siddhayaḥ sarvā asādhyā api | bhūtale svarge mertyepi pātāle sākṣānnārāyaṇātmana || 89 || kimasādhyaṃ bhave loke māsanme śrīniketanaṃ | brahmānaṃdaika vijñānaṃ jāti smaraṇamuttamaṃ || 90 || paradeka praveśadi sāmathyaṃ cāṇimādikaṃ | durlabhaṃ devasaṃdyaiścā durlabhaṃ paramarṣibhiḥ || 91 || nāsādhyaṃ vidyate tasya svarge martyo rasātale | trivārayaḥ karotīidaṃ vrataṃ paramapāvana || 92 || māsimāsi jagannāthaṃ jānakīpati macyutaṃ | nārāyaṇaṃ brahmatmānaṃ paśyatyeva svacakṣuṣā || 93 || aṣṭāṃga yogamālādya khecaratva manatamaṃ | prārthya taddivya kanyābhiḥ kaṃdapaṃ sadṛśaḥ śriyā || 94 || paṃcadhāyaḥ karotīdaṃ vrataṃ paramapāvanaṃ | anenaiva śarīreṇa jarāmaraṇa varjitaḥ || 95 || tejasā ravisaṃkāśaḥ paṃcaviṃśati vārṣikaḥ | siddha gaṃdharva pakṣaiścaṃdravadānayakinaraiḥ || 96 || p. 102b) saṃstutaḥ prahaṃ sākṣālakṣmī nārāyaṇi śituḥ | prasādān mahatī siddhiṃ prāpyade vaiśvadurlabhāṃ || 97 || vimāna vanamāruhya divyakanyā śatānvitaṃ | tejomaya tanurbhūtvā divyabhoga samanvitaḥ || 98 || sasalikādi lokaparamatekālamakṣayaṃ | kalpāṃte hari sāyujyaṃ kukoṭi sāmāvitaḥ || 99 || prāpnotyatra na saṃdehaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ dvijottamāḥ | na saṃśayonna viśvāsaṃkurudhaṃ brahmanaṃdanā || 100 || atrātharvāṃgiro gītājāthaṃ saṃpratiḥ vakṣyate || 101 || vāsaṃta caitrakaṃ dineṣu śabdo guroḥ prasodenamahīdirāyataḥ | aṣṭārṇavidyāṃ śrītisāssaṃgrahāṃ japtvā sahasrāṃ triśatāṃ dineṣu || 102 || śatādhikaṃ vā prathamaṃ prajaptvā śrīvāsudevaṃ triśataṃ japedya | śrīvisavidyāṃ śajñamādareṇa japtvārka varṇaṃ pranumiṃdirāyāḥ || 13 || śatatrayaṃ pratyahamādareṇa rājādhirāja manumaṣṭadhāpi | smṛtvātha varma prajayecca paṃcanārā praṇasyākhila lokasākṣiṇaḥ || 104 || śrīrāmajanmādi dinatrayetha paṃcādhikaṃ viśati vāramatra | jagaptvā mahadvāmaṃ dinejakha deśikasyāṃ priyage samarpaṇaṃ || 105 || karṣa pramāṇaṃ praṇipatya dadyānniṣkaṃtaddarddhadaśaktimāśca | śrīrāmajanmādi dinatraye tu karṣaṃ pradadyādatha niṣkameka || 106 || nyūnanaṃdadyādakhilārtha siddhimicchanesunaṇaṃ bhāraṇeḥ | savasuḥ ācāryapatnīṃ kamalādhiyārcayedarūparmatrāpi dinatrayesmin || 107 || hare dine prajvaliteva ca vahnau hutvā sahasraṃ ghṛtamādareṇa | aṣṭākṣareṇatha manudvayena sataṃ tathāṣṭādhikamatra hutvā || 108 || śriyātha hutvā triśataṃ tathājyaṃ rājādhirājena tu vadyedhapi | tadvarma maṃtrairapivaṃ ca hutvā natvāgremabhyarcya puru praṇamya || 109 || saṃtatyasau varṇa suratnamuktaṃ dadyādavaśyaṃ vanakuṃḍala dvayaṃ | vāsobhisarakalpagaṇairathārcayeda śakta ekena vibhūṣaṇena || 110 || samarpayitvekṣagaṇān phalāni datvātha gaṃdhaṃ varadhenumekāṃ | kṣīrapradāṃ vatsayutāṃ pradadyādavaśyamācāryāyadāravide || 111 || idaṃ vratayā padavā nalākhyaṃ nārāyaṇasyākhila lokahetoḥ | tuṣṭipradaṃ bhūktikaraṃ praśastaṃ khagāṃ pavarāgaṃ pradamādareṇa || 112 || p. 103a) kṛtvātra bhaktā āṇimādi yuktāṃ śriyaṃ parāṃ prāpya māhānubhāvāḥ | vāḥpituśca mātuḥkalajaiḥ sametā āruddhyānaṃ sakalārtha yuktaṃ || 113 || saṃprāpya jāti smṛtimartha siddhiṃ prayāṃti lakṣmīpati dhāmatraddhadrātha mātharvaṇe | gītaṃ vrataṃ dvādaśarāḥtrakaṃ vāsaṃte adhumāsessin brahmānaṃda rasaprade || 114 || vrataṃ dina dvādaśakaṃ japalakṣmīpratābhidhaṃ | kṛtvā nārāyaṇātmāsau bhavatyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 115 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge rājarājavidyāmāhātmye ekacatvariśodhyāmaḥ || p. 103a) śrībhāgavānuvāca || rājarājamahāvidyā māhātmyamakhileṣṭadaṃ | bhūyopi saṃpravakṣyāmiścarāpūr' brahmanaṃdanāḥ || 1 || vaiśākhamāasya pātatīyā sobhye bhṛguneduṃ | nāvā tretāyugādyāvala rāmajanmatithirbhaganī tithirisṭadātrī || 2 || akṣapyā saṃpūrṇa phalapradā trītāmakṣapāravyāṃtithamāhurīśāḥ svargāpavargākṣaya bhogadātrī sastapāyaudya vināśakatrī upatkicidannāpi japādi karma datvā guṇernikamapīhavittaṃ phalaṃ labhatekṣa bhogasoravya padaṃ parabrahmaṇilīnatā ca || 4 || tatra pramāte sumanāvigrahaḥ snatvāsa sadācarya yadatratayagmaṃ natvā tadājñāṃ śisāpragarahya saṃdhyā mayāsyatha viśuddhacetāḥ || 5 || aṣṭākṣareṇātha manūttamena vahnau vidhimaṃtra pūte hutvā sahasraya na sauravījairmadhutrayākairghṛtamiśritaiśva madhutrayuktairjuhuyā tulairvāghṛtamutaiḥmāpa śataṃ sahasra śataṃ tato gavya ghṛtena hutvā śrīvāsudeva na ca vaikṛvena || 7 || śrīdvādaśāṇenūttamaṃ na śatatrayaṃ gavyaghṛtena hatvā | rājādhirājena mārameśaṃ manūttame nātha ghṛtaṃ sugavyaṃ || 8 || śataṃ purārāśmabhirādareṇa datvātyakarta trihunidvījāgryaḥ | paṃcātha hutyā harivarma maṃtrerjayādibhirgavya ghṛtena hutvā || 9 || pradakṣiṇī kṛtya samiddhamagrimocārya varyaṃ praṇipatyaścāt | haimaṃ suraramya gurukaṇī yugmesu kuṃḍalā saṃkaraṇaṃ pradadyāt || 10 || p. 103b) tatrāpya śaktaḥ prasamarpya ca sa ācāryapatnyai ca guroḥ padābjo | varṣāśanaṃ vyamatha pradadyācchataṃ sahasraṃ dhananansamarpayet || 11 || yadvā tarddha gurupādayugme yadvā triniṣkaṃ dhanamarcayecca | tanmanavittaṃ na hi śikasya dadyāt padābje manusiddhikāmaḥ || 12 || itthaṃ guruṃ dakṣiṇayā prapūjya samāpya homādika mādareṇa | phalatrayaṃ phavālavakaṃ vāramyaṃ vahusyūlamalamari prasiddhaṃ || 13 || samarpayetyā na samādareṇa ramyāṇi paścāt kaṃdalī phalāni | upānaho chara varāṇi dadyo dvetāṃ tayāṃragatta sādhakebhyaḥ || 14 || śrīcaṃdanaṃ ṣaṣṭīpalaṃ praśastaṃ viṃśatyalaṃ vā gurave pradatvā | mṛṣṭhānnatāṃ phalasudakṣiṇadyaiḥ saṃtovya viprāṃśc suvāsinīścaḥ || 15 || siddhiḥ parāṃ prāpya maharddhi makṣayāṃ guroḥ prasādādbhavatīha | muktaḥ mahemaheṃdra viśvaramāna lakṣmīmākalpamakṣapya samṛddhiyaktā || 16 || cirāyurārogyamavāyya vidyāmīśāna vācaspati saṃnibhaḥ | syāt kaṃdarghya sāhasra samānakāṃtimi vāya putrānsurāṇamirāmān || 17 || bhukteha bhogānhividralabhāśca śatakulānāṃ bharake nimagnaṃ | uddhatā divyaṃ vararālā bhūṣaṇaṃ vimānumārudyara viprakāśaḥ || 18 || tejomayo divyabhūṣaṇadhyaḥ samanvitosau varakanyakābhiḥ | sudurlabha yogivarai rapītdyaṃ prāpnoti lakṣmīpati dhāma paścāt || 19 || tṛtīyāyāṃ kṣayā proktā vaiśākhemāsi siddhidā | vatsare vatsare vaśyaṃ japahomādikāḥ krīyāḥ || 20 || uktena vidhinā kṛtvā datvācāryasya dakṣaṇā | kṛtvā phalapradānaṃ catvāva harivaṃdanaṃ || 21 || akṣayāṃ siddhimāpnoti mogakhaga vivargadāṃ | akṣayaṃ cirāayuṣya makṣayā rogyamuttamaṃ || 22 || akṣayāṃ mahatīṃ lakṣmīmiṃdra citteśa sannibhāṃ | akṣayā mahatīṃ vidyāṃ gaṃgākalolasaṃnibhāṃ || 23 || akṣayāṃ putrapautrādi samṛddhi ca mahattarāṃ | akṣayān divyabhogāśca mānuṣānayo dalebhān || 24 || bhuktehāṃte mahaddhāma prānyo kṣayamūrjitaṃ | akṣayābhīṣṭadā tṛtvā dakṣavaṃdiya saṃviduḥ || 25 || p. 104a) akṣaya śrīprātyikarī tṛtīyāmāhurakṣayāṃ | ṣaṣṭi triśata saṃkhyāka tithi *yamanuttamā || 26 || śuklapakṣe tṛtīyeyaṃ vaiśākhe kṣaya siddhi | rājarājeśvarīvidyā homasaṃmiśritāṃ śubhāṃ || 27 || śrimadaṣṭārṇavidyāyāḥ puraścaryāmimāṃ śaciḥ | akṣayāvāṃ tṛtīyātyāṃ deśikānujñayādvijāḥ || 28 || ekena divase naiva mahatīṃ siddhimāpnuyāt | puraścaraṇame tadyaḥ karoti prativatsaraṃ || 29 || śubhānanyeva labhānnityamakṣayāḥ saṃpadovi ca pitṛnsaṃtādayatyeva | nimagnānnarakaṣvapi etatkalarvarasyāṃte yoginamapidurlabhaṃ || 30 || ghamāti tatparaṃ dhāma kulasāhasraṃ saṃyutaḥ | ekena dvivase naiva puraścaryā śātodbhavā || 32 || lakṣmīpati kṛṣā pūrṇā mahatī siddhirīritā | athaikasmindine siddhiranyāpyatra pravakṣyate || 33 || suklapakṣe nabhasyokhye vai sa vakṣe samanvitā | api gaṃḍena yogena yuktvā yadvā sukarmaṇā || 34 || saumyena vedunāyuktātithirekādaśī yadi prabhāte vā | pradoṣe vā madhyāhne vātha saṃdhyaṣḥ || 35 || brāhmekāle niśīthe vā mahāyogamimaṃ śubhaṃ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ nāmnā yogarājaṃ vadaṃti || 36 || muhūrtā tapa vāpi yorāṣadva samanvitaṃ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ yogavadaṃti paramarṣayaḥ || 37 || yā kiṃcijjapahomādikartarapyatra bhūtale | mahālakṣmipatiḥ sākṣāt prasīdati dayānidhiḥ || 38 || tatvaninaśana mṛtyugraṃ vatsarayuta mādarāt | nityaṃ paṃcāgni madhyasyeyāṃ siddhiṃ mahatī labhāt || 39 || tatopi dviguṇāṃ siddhimatrācārya padāṃvuje | yatkiṃcidāpi datvāso prāpnotyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 40 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyāṃ varṣa sāhasrakaṃ śuciḥ | ayutaṃ pratyahaṃ japtvā hutvā sāhasra manvahaṃ || 41 || yatphalaṃ samavāpnoti rājarājāravyavidyayā | ekāmapyāhutiṃ kṛtvā tatopi dviguṇaṃ phalaṃ || 42 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇo yoge prāpnotyatra na saṃśayaḥ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇonisaṃ sahasraṃ brahmavidyayā || 43 || abhyarcya tulasīmiśrauḥ pratyahaṃ kamalotpalaiḥ | datvātra kusumaṃ caikaṃ tatopi dviguṇaṃ phalaṃ || 44 || prāpnotya vaśyaṃ matimān sutyameva dvijarṣabhāḥ | tulā puruṣa mukhyāni mahādānāni ṣoḍaśa || 45 || p. 104b) yo dadāti dvijā aibhyo varṣasāhasra manvahaṃ | atrācāpidābhoje nikamātraṃ ca kāṃcanaṃ || 46 || dadatvā tatopi dviguṇamavaśyaṃ phalamaśrute | labhyate sau mahāyogo māhābhāgyena nānyatha || 47 || vratakratu phalastīrtha dānakoṭi phalapradaḥ | yogosmin samanu prāpto niśāyāmahivāśraviḥ || 48 || praṇamyācārya pādābja yugalaṃ bhukti muktidaṃ | deśikānujñayāstātvā tīrthe sarasī vā śuci || 49 || ācārya caraṇaṃbhoja prakṣālita jalaṃ pivet | ayodhyānagare cakre śālagrāma śilānvite || 50 || pūrvokta vidhinābhyarcya lakṣmīlakṣmīpatī vibhū | triśatādhika sāhasra mamarcayed brahmanidyayā || 51 || varṣāyutaṃ pratidinaṃ kumairhomanmirmitaiḥ | triśatādhika sāhasramarcaya brahmavidyayā || 52 || sukṛtaṃ padavāpnoti tadasmin yoganāyake | ekaika puṣpadānena brahmavidyāṃ samuccaran || 53|| varṣāyutārdhana phalaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ | tata ācārya sānnidhye vidhivat saṃskṛte nale || 54 || tilairgavya gṛtābhyaktairmadhu tritayamiśritaiḥ | sāvitryā juhuyādādāvaṣṭottaśataṃ vudhaiḥ || 55 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣīreṇatha tilaurgavyaghṛtatpataiḥ | sahasraṃ juhuyādagrau śatādhikamataḥ paraṃ || 56 || vāsudevasya manunā vaiṣṇvanyā ca ṣaḍarṇayā | aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā pratyekaṃ jātavedasi || 57 || dvādaśārṇa mahālakṣmā śuddhājyena tataḥ paraṃ | hutvā paṃcaśataṃ vahnau rasmibhirjuhuyāt sukṛt || 58 || rājadhirājalakṣmīśā vidyayā tatparaṃ śuciḥ | aṣṭāviśatidhā gavyaṃ juhuyāddvātamādarāt || 59 || ekaviṃśati saṃkhyākairvarmamaṃtre itaḥ paraṃ | paṃcadhā juhuyādamrau śuddhenājyena sādhakaḥ || 60 || hutvā japādibhiḥ paścāt katvā brahmārpaṇā huti | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvaṃ praṇipatyātha sādaraṃ || 61 || ṣaṣṭicihnukāsauvarṇa padmarāga samanvitaṃ | ācāryakarṇa yugale pradadyāt kuṃḍala dvayaṃ || 62 || vastra dvayaṃ samarpyātha susūkṣmaṃ mṛdu nirmalaṃ | śālagrāmāmaśilāṃ kṣaddhāṃ tasya haste samarpayet || 63 || sarvakhaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ dadyādvarṣāśāśanadhanaṃ tu vā | caturviṃśātini kanānika dvādaśakaṃ tu vā || 64 || avaśyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ dadyātanyūnaṃ na samarpayet | ekādhenurvahukṣīrā pradātavyāṃ savatsakā || 65 || dakṣiṇā sahitā paścāccaturākasammitāḥ | preṣaṇīyāstinnāstasya maṃdiraṃ siddhimicchatāḥ || 66 || p. 105a) māvaśyakaṃ dānaṃ kartavyaṃ bhūtimīcchatā | śāktānāṃ dhanādhyānāṃ tu vakṣyotāddī || 67 || khārīdvaya nirtābhūsasma vṛddhi sānvitāṃ | vahudakṣiṇayā yuktā deśikāya samarpayet || 68 || kuṃḍala dvitayaṃ deya mavaśyaṃ brahmanaṃdanāḥ | mudrikodaravaṃdhādīna laṃkārān samarpayet ||69 || dhenu dvādaśakaṃ dadyāt savatsa dakṣiṇānvitaṃ | śālagrāmaśilāṃ niṣkaśata sāhasradākṣiṇāṃ || 70 || datvā samarpayet paścattilarāśiṃ sadakṣiṇaṃ | mahādānāni cānyāni dadyādā jādhanī tu vā || 71 || aśektenāpi dātavyaṃ pūrvoktaṃ dānamuttamaṃ | yogarāje mahtyatra lakṣīkṣī nārāyaṇābhidhe || 72 || ekānapyāhuti kṛtvā tilaimadhughṛtaptataiḥ | koṭiśastilahomasya phalaṃ dviguṇamaṣṇute || 73 || niṣkamātraṃ suvaṇevāṃ datvo deśikayādapīḥ | savaṇe meru dānasya phayanyoti śāśvataṃ || 74 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā rājarājerājena goghṛtaṃ | gāyatrā koṭi homasya sukṛtaṃ sāgamakṣayaṃ || 75 || koṭi dvādaśa saṃkhyāka śrīmadaṣṭārṇa homataḥ | akṣayaṃ yatphalaṃ bhoktaṃ purāṇaiḥ paramarṣibhiḥ || 76 || ramayā dvādaśārṇena koṭi homena yatphalaṃ | saṃpūrṇa dakṣiṇā yukta vājimedhā yutena ca || 77 || yatphala vedavihītaṃtopi dviguṇaṃ phalaṃ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇe yoga protyevanaṃ saṃśayaḥ || 78 || brahmahatyā śatenāpi surāyānā yutena vā | khaṇesteya śatenāpi gurupaśatena vā || 79 || anekajanmahasrakṛta na privimucyate | saṃprāpyātyaṃta saubhāgyaṃ kaṃdayesa daśa prabhaṃ || 80 || śāśvataṃ hadaiśvarya dhānadhānyādi saṃkulaṃ | ratnaṇaṃśi samākīṇemavāpye jagatītale || 81 || bhūtvāyāṃragataḥ sarvavidyānāṃ jīvasannibhaḥ | vimuktaḥssakalāphalaḥ sarvaroga vivarjitaḥ || 82 || dīrghāyussakalān bhogān divyānapi ca mānuṣya | mukulakoṭi saṃmuddhṛtya brahmānaṃdarasāspadaṃ || 83 || śāśvataṃ padamāpnoti sākṣānmārāyaṇātmakaḥ | rājarājamahāvidyā sādhanaṃ sakaleṣṭadaṃ || 84 || kiṃciduktamida viprā bhūyopyatra pravakṣyate | iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīyetaṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge rājarājavidyā māhātmye dvicatvāriṃśodhyāyāḥ || p. 105a) śrībhagavānuvāca || śūṇadhaṃ yogināṃ śreṣṭhā brahmaputrā dṛḍhavratāḥ | rājarāja mahāvidyāśeṣa māhāhyamanuttamaṃ || 1 || p. 105b) ācāryānu smṛtiḥ pūrvabrāhmetkale dino dine | brahmavidyānusaṃdhānaṃ yathā śaktyā tataḥ paraṃ || 2 || bhagavadraśmimālāyā janusmaraṇamapyathe | śrīdevīrāśmi vidyānāṃ smaraṇaṃ ca tataḥ paraṃ || 3 || lalitānu smṛtiḥ paścādaṣṭā viṃśatidhāpi vā | gāyatrāyāsanāyaścābhitya homastataḥ paraṃ || 4 || śrīdasadaṣṭākṣaropāstiraṃgavidyā samanvitā śriyaḥ | paṃcadaśārṇayā upāstiśca dine dine || 5 || rājarāja mahāvidyoyosanā pratyahaṃ tataḥ | sahasrārṇa mahāvidyā dvayo yāstistataḥ paraṃ || 6 || brāhmekāletha vā prātarmadhyāhaṃ vāpi saṃdhyayoḥ | varmaṇe vaiṣṇavasyātha ghaṭanaṃ pratyahaṃ tathā || 7 || yajñeśvara mahāvidyo yātissāya mataḥ paraṃ | saṃpūrṇo yāstirityuktā sarvasiddhikarī śubhā || 8 || brahmavidyā japo brāhme kāle śrīpādukā smṛtiḥ | bhagavadraśmi sūktasya smaraṇaṃ ca tataḥ paraṃ || 9 || saṃdhyopāstiratha proktā nityahomastataḥ paraṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā japo nityaṃ sahasraśaḥ || 10 || atha paṃcaśataṃ vāpi śatavrayamathāpi vā | vāsudevādi vidyānāṃ yathā rātryājamojvaḥ || 11 || śrīdvādaśārṇavidyāyā rājyalakṣyā japothavā | catuḥśataṃ paṃcaśataṃ triśataṃ vā śataṃ tu vā || 12 || śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣayo śatatraya japonvahe | aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityamaviśatidhāpi vā || 93 || anuttara brahmavidyā smaraṇaṃ ca tataḥ paraṃ | yajñeśvara mahāvidyā smaraṇaṃ sāyamapyatha || 14 || yakṣātaramidaṃ proktaṃ saṃpūrṇa phalāsiddhidaṃ | brahmavidyā japonityaṃ sadhyo yāstirataḥ paraṃ || 15 || nityahomastata śrīmadaṣṭārṇe yāsanā tathā | vāsudevasya vaiṣṇavyā yathā sakti japonvahe || 16 || prasanna lakṣmamyāḥ kamalā dvādaśārṇasya vānvaha | āṣṭottaraśataṃ vepi yāvacchakya japothavā || 17 || aṣṭaviśavacchavya japonvahaṃ || 19 || aśaktāmayamapi pūrṇeyāsti rudīritau | rājarājamahāvidyā smaraṇaṃ yena saṃtataṃ || 20 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā vāpi daśadvādaśa cāpi vā | kaṃapte yena saṃpūrṇeyāsanā janitaṃ phalaṃ || 21 || labhyate nātra saṃdehasyatthameva mayocyate | anahīta śrutirapi yāgahīnopi vānvahaṃ || 22 || śrautāgnihotra hīnopi rājarājeśvarī parāṃ | lakṣmīnārāyaṇīvidyāṃ taptvā sarvaśrutiṣvapi || 23 || prajaptvātha yathā śaktyā gurubhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ | pārāyarāṇa phalaṃ nityaṃ vedābhāṃ sāgamādaśat || 24 || p. 106a) anadhītopyathānyoti pratyahaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | ekāmapyāhuti ghṛtvā rājarājyavidyayā || 25 || vājapeya phalaṃ nityaṃ labhate pūrṇadakṣiṇaṃ | rājarāja mahāvidyā smṛteranvahamādarāt || 26 || koṭi mahāmaṃtrā japahomādibhirvinā puraścaraṇa | saṃsīddhā bhavaṃtyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 27 || ekādaśī śuklapakṣepatīyā samanvitā | bhṛguvāsara saṃyuktā citrā nakṣatra saṃyutā || 28 || prasannalakṣmī yogoyaṃ durlabhā jagatī tale | varṣe dvādaśabhiryogaḥ prāpyateya sanātana || 29 || yogeṣu vavyatīpātaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sakalasiddhidaḥ | vāreṣu bhārgavovārastithiṣṭhekādaśīśramā || 30 || sarvatoṣu vitrāpyā yogoyaṃ durlabho bhuvi | brahmatātmā saṃsiddhipradoyamakhileṣṭadaḥ || 31 || atra homa japādīni yaḥ karotī jiteṃdriyaḥ | tasya nārāyaṇaḥ svāmī rājyalakṣmī samanvitaḥ || 32 || pādati na saṃdehassatyasatyamayocyataṃ | lakṣmīssakalaṃ bhaktabhāṃ prasannā kamalāyā || 33 || iṣṭārthadā bhavatyevat kartṛ hari priyā | samasta jagatāṃ māthaḥ sākṣānnārāyaṇaḥ || 34 || svayaṃ vadatya sakṛdeveṣa bhaktā vaikuṃṭha maṃdire | prasanna kamalāyoge saṃprayoganoyāke || 35 || yogamāṣṭārṇayā rājārājamaṃtraṃ vā ghṛtaṃ | juhāti su samidvedagnaudyatkividapi kāṃcanaṃ || 36 || deśikāṃghrige datvā siddhānāmadyiyo bhavet | bhūtyā nāmagragarā paraṃ tvamahaṃ dāsyāmimatyade || 37 || cicchaktirmadabhinneya mahālakṣmī srīyayī | prasīdatyasya bhaktasya satyameva na saṃśayaḥ || 38 || prasannalakṣmīyo gautra suprāptyosu srvasiddhide | deśikānutathā srātvā nityakarma samāpya ca || 39 || saṃskṛte pāvake paścācchīmadaṣṭārṇa vidyāyā | triśātādhika sāhasraṃ juhuyāt kāpilaṃ ghṛta || 40 || nīladhenvājyamatha vā śuddhagavyaghṛtaṃ tu vā | hutvātha ca vāsudeva svamanunāṣṭottaśata || 41 || hutvātha viṣṇumaṃtreṇa śatamaṣṭottare hunet | tadvādaśārṇa śriyāya śrīrājyalakṣmyātha vā tataḥ || 42 || hutvā paṃcaśataṃ vahnau rājarājāravyā vidyayā | hunedaṣṭottaraśatamaṣṭāviṃśatidhāpi vā || 43 || bhagavaddharma bhatraiśra paṃcadhā juhuyādvataṃ | tāto japāgadībhirhotvā katvā brahmarparāgahuti || 44 || agniṃ pradakṣiṇī kṛttha natvā deśika pādayoḥ | gaṃdhapuṣpairatnaṃ kṛtya dhanu dvitayamādarāt || 45 || vahakṣmīra samāyukta savatsa dakṣitānvitaṃ || 45 || arpayedvakṣiṇā tatra vaśośananitaṃ dhana || 46 || p. 106b) tadardha vā tadardha vā suvarṇa dvitayaṃ tu vā | ācayedapitāṃ vastrairalaṃkāraissamarcayet || 47 || mahatī siddhimāpnoti kimanyairvahubhāṣaṇe | puṣpamāse paurṇamāsyāmakaṃ vāro bhavedyadi || 48 || nakṣatraṃ yadi puṣpāvyaṃ sa yogo rājanāmakaḥ | bhūteśvaranāmāyaṃ mahalakṣmīpatidhiyaḥ || 49 || somasya grahaṇaṃ tatra yadisyādbrahmanaṃdanāḥ | mahāciṃtāmaṇirmnā yogoyaṃ durlabho bhuvi || 50 || divasatritaya tasmāt pūrvanityaṃ jiteṃdriyaḥ | adhaḥśāyī haviṣyaśī śrīmadaṣṭākṣaraṃ manuṃ || 51 || sahasra prajapottanā nityaṃ paṃcaśatādhikaṃ | vāsudeva mahavidyo vaudyavivaṃ ṣaḍakṣarī || 52 || aṣṭottaraśata japtvā dvādaśārṇa mahāmanaṃ | prasanna lakṣmīmatha vinitya paṃcaśataṃ japet || 53 || rājarāja mahāvidyā maṣṭottaraśataṃ japet | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā yadvā saṃprāpto caṃdravayarvaṇi || 54 || srātvā tatra viśuddhātmāna svādesikapādayoḥ | saṃskṛtyovārdhavaddhā tatrāvātva śripaiḥ || 55 || athāviṃśatidhā vedamātrādau goghṛtaṃdunet | ghṛtamiśrīstīlau paścacchaṃtādhika sahasraka || 56 || śrīmadatharṇayā hutvā vāsudevasya vidyayā | hutvā dvādaśadhāva vadahau vaiṣṇavyā vidyayāpyatha || 57 || dvādaśākṣarakakṣyā vā rājyalakṣyātha vā tataḥ | triśata juhuyādājya śuddhāmeva śatata vā || 58 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā suṃdarīvaddha bhāravya | yājayāḥdibhistato hatvā kṛtvā brahmārpaṇahuni || 59 || namaskatya ca sāṣṭāṃgaṃ pradākṣiṇa purassara | agnitra jvalitaṃ paścannatvācārya padadvayaṃ || 60 || saṃbhatya hema vaciaṃ ṣaṣṭhicihukamānakuṃ | avaśyaṃ kuṃḍala dvaṃdvaṃ deśikāya samarpayet || 61 || divyā saṃkaraṇairvasyābhyarcyātha deśikaṃ | sarvasvamarpayeddhīmānyaccayā vadāho sthita || 62 || varṣoṭaśanamita dravyamatha ca guraverpayet | caturviṃśatiti niṣkavāṃ tadardhavā samarpayet || 63 || avaśyaṃ vasudhāṃ dadyādvahuśasya samāḥ kulāṃ | sālāgrāma śilāṃ dadhādyā vicchasaṃ dakṣiṇa || 64 || dhenvādi daśadānāni śrotriryabhyassamarpayet | tulahirāya garbhādi dānadyānmahīpatiḥ || 65 || ciṃtāmarāyabhidhe yoge trailokye nāpi durlabhe | yadyatvorātit sarvamanatu phaladaṃ smṛta || 66 || mahālakṣmīdhiyā sākṣādeśikasya priyāmatha | vāsobhirapya laṃkārairarcayet sādhakottamaḥ || 67 || p. 107a) aśakto maṃdabhāgyepi kṣiptvā śūdrakānapipi | yāvacchavyamalaṃkāgatvā deśikakarṇayāḥ || 69 || ekaṃ vāsassamarpyātha navaṃ sūkṣma sūdrasya | sūniṣka dvādaśakaṃ dadyāt vaṇinaṣkamathavārpayat || 69 || sākṣāllakṣmīdhimācāryapatnyai vāsaṃ sunirmalaṃ | datvālaṃ datvālaṃkaraṇaṃ yāvacchakyaṃ dadyojottamā || 70 || ācāryaputrapotrādīnapi saṃpūjayet tadā | pratyayekeyo viprebhyaḥ pradadyāddakṣiṇamatha || 71 || varāhamākhānmuktaṃ hacchāsrāyāttataḥ paraṃ | paradyurbrāhaṇā bhojyā suvāsinyokaṃ saṃkhyayā || 72 || caṃdrayavoṇi vā bhānugrahaṇe vā dvijonnameḥ | śālagrāhamāśelāśyaṃ dātavyā dakṣiṇanvitā || 73 || itthaṃ kṛtvā bharaścadragrahaṇe vā kaṃpatrīṇa | janekakoṭi brahmāṃḍa sāgadāna yabhet || 74 || sūrṇe dakṣiṇayukta puraścaryā śatasya | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī siddhimānyātyeva mahattarī || 75 || asābhyamapi devānāṃ mahaṣīṇaṃ ca durlabhaṃ | prāmāṃti savulābhīṣṭanaiśvaryaṃ vaṇimādikaṃ || 76 || avyāhatājñā sarvatra siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ | taṃ mānayaṃti śakrāyā dikpālāśca maharyayaḥ || 77 || kadarpapṛśīkaṃti rājarāja samaśriyaṃgaṃ | gātaraga sadṛśī vidyāṃ ca dhiṣyaṇeyamā || 78 || svacchaṃdamaraṇaṃ jātismārāṃ vāyurastamaṃ | putrapautrādi saṃpattiṃ bhogāna vivānapi || 79 || datvārā parasākṣājjvāvajjīvaṃ jagatpatiḥ | dote svayadataṃrasme pracchatya calaṃ śubhaṃ || 80 || amāvāsyā puṣpamāse somavāsasāyutāvya | tīpāta samāyuktā vaiṣṇavarkṣa samanvitā || 81 || nāmnā mahodayaḥ proyogoyaṃ bhagavatyiyaiḥ | yadyarkavāsaserotrasyāddadhaudiya iti smṛtaḥ || 82 || yoga dvayamidaṃ purāṃ durlabhaṃ bhuvanatraye | caturviśatimirvaryairvaṣa dvādaśakena vā || 83 || labhyate yogarājo yamakaṃ parvarātamrabhaḥ | etat sarvasaṃnāmaṃ nāsti pāṭatālodi vivā bhuvi || 84 || atra yadyahabhaṃ karbhā kriyeta sādhakottamaiḥ | ravidyarva sahasrepi kṛtaṃ tadṛśaṃ na hi || 85 || arddhodaya mahāyoge yoge vāpi mahodaye | phalaṃ na śatyate vaktaṃka tasya śubhakarmaṇaḥ || 86 || arddhodaye vāpi mahoye vā japasyohāmasya gugaiḥ padāvre | dānasya kartaṃ sukataṃ hi vaktamanataṃdevana na śakyatepi || 87 || sahasraśīrṣā bhagavānaṃtaḥ pacānaro vā jagatāmadhīrāḥ | caturmukho vā jalajātalāta janmāṣaḍānano vagiśasya ṣatra || 88 || p. 107b) mahodaye puṇyaphalaṃ pravaktaṃ śaktāna sarve vibhavaṃti devāḥ | mahodaye yogavarenna samyak snātvā sadācāryaya praṇamya || 89 || śrīviṣṇuvarmāpi sakṛjjapitvā nārāyaṇaṃ paśyati | sārvabhaumaṃ mahodayābhidye yoge vārddhīdayabhidhe || 90 || yatkiṃcida vā kṛtvā homa dānādikaṃ śubhaṃ | koṭi koṭi puraścaryā phala prāpnoti śāśvataṃ || 91 || atrāvaśyaṃ deśikāṃghri yuge niṣka samarpya | vamiru sāhasra dānasya phalaṃ prāpnotya saṃśaya || 92 || mahodaya samoyogo nāsti nāsti mahītale | ekāhutyāpi sadṛśaṃ purāyaṃ nāsmatra bhūsurāḥ || 93 || merudānaṃ ca niṣkasyado na nātra samaṃ na hitadvidhā | na pravakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ brahmanaṃdanāḥ || 94 || mahodayābhidhe yoge saṃśradvaudayepi vā | sāmudreṇāṃbhusāsrānaṃ tatra kartavyamādarāt || 95 || atha bāgīrathī godāyamunādyadakena vā | snātavya sarvapādyānāṃ nivṛtyathaṃ samāhitaiḥ || 96 || tatra prātassaṃmatthāyanatvo daśika pādayoḥ prātaḥ | snātvā viśuddhātmā nityaṃ saṃdhyāmuyāsya ca || 97 || tataḥ khagṛhamāgatya saṃpratiṣṭhāpya yādhakaṃ | kāpilājyaṃ samādāyaṃ śuddheyavyājyameva vā || 98 || aṣṭāpi śatidhā hutvā sāvitryādau bhṛtaṃgavāṃ | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā brahmavidyayāpighṛpitaṃ hunet || 99 || lakṣmīpatiṃ jagannāthaṃ nārāyaṇamanāmayaṃ | tatrāvāhyasamiddhegnau śatādhika sahasrakaṃ || 100 || gavyamājyaṃ hunet paścācchī madaṣṭāṇavidyayā | vāsudevena manunā viṣvoratha ṣaḍarṇayā || 101 || āṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvā pratyekaṃ jātavedasi | śrīdvādaśārśā maṃtreṇa rājyalakṣamyātha vā tataḥ || 102 || triśataṃ juhuyādājyaṃ rājarājavya vidyayā | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hutvārvo maṃtrairataḥpradaṃ || 103 || paṃcadhā juhuyādagnau hutvā tatra japādibhiḥ | prāyaścittāhutīḥ kṛtvā kṛtvā brahmārpaṇāhāti || 104 || agniṃ pradakṣiṇī kṛtya natvā deśikamādarāt | sarvasvāmayeyeddhīmānala kṛtya tataḥ paraṃ || 105 || vāsobhirbhūṣaṇaiḥ paścādvahukṣīrāṃ savasakāṃ | avaśyamaryaddhene vahusasya samanvite || 106 || dadyādavaśyaṃ vasudhāṃ daśadānānyataḥ | paraṃ datvā dvijātivaryebhyo deśikasya priyāmatha || 107 || alaṃkuryātatya haimairbhūkā avaśyamarpaye | ****** ddhānuṃ vahusasya samanvitī || 106 || dadyādavaśya vasuvīdaśadānānyataḥ praparaṃ | datvā dvijātivaryebhyo deśikasya priyāprāmatha || 107 || alāṃkuryātatya haimai bhūṣaṇaivasrā saṃcayaiḥ | samarpayen mahadānānyatha bhūyādi svayaṃ || 108 || p. 108a) athavā deśikaṃ natvā yathā śaktyā ca ca bhūṣaṇaṃ | datvā sasūkṣma vāsepi varṣāśanamitaṃ dhanaṃ || 108 || caturviprātinikaṃ vā tadardha vā tadardhakaṃ | vittalomaṃ parityajya dadyāddeśika pādayoḥ || 109 || gurupatnye paramā vudhyā catuḥṣayiyalaṃ śubhaṃ | kāsya pātraṃ tadadardhaṃ vā phalaśi samanvitaṃ || 110 || svarṇalaṃkaraṇe yeta sūkṣmavastramanvitiṃ | dakṣiṇā sahita dadyādavaśya sādhakottamaḥ || 111 ||| prasarya kebhyo ca vaprobhyo yathā śaktā ca dakṣiṇaṃ | datvā suvāsinī rekaviṃśatsakhyā manoharāḥ || 112 || bhojayedvipravaryāṃśra tataḥ paṃcadaśāpivā | dakṣiṇābhiścatāṃ kalaistoṣayitvā tataḥ paraṃ || 113 || guruputra prapautrādī niṣṭairadhaiśca toṣayet | deśikānujñayā paścādbhaṃjīyādvaṃdhubhissaha || 14 || itthaṃ mahodayekatvāraśvaraṇamādarāt | arddhodaye vā kṛtvetthaṃsi prāpnoti śāśvatī || 15 || janmadvakoṭi sahasrotthairapiyāta karāśibhiḥ | sadyo vimucyate vaśyaṃ purāsīyutī bhavet || 116 || tanmāse jagatānārtha brahmemānādibhivaṃtaṃ | paśyatyeva svacakṣurbhyāṃ lakṣmīsaditamacyutaṃ || 117 || bhagavat kalayāpūrṇaśāmagra sukṛtānvitaḥ | asādhyamavidevānāma sādhyaṃ yogināmapi || 118 || samastābhiṣṭhāmāsādya śriyaṃ capi mahattarī | dhanadhīnyayuśruvāta saṃkulāṃ ratnasaṃkulī || 119 || acalāṃ saṃmanuprāpya saṃtati vyāpinīmapi | yāṃraṃgatosau vidyānāṃ śāstrāṇāmapi pāragaḥ || 20 || avāpya dīrghamāyuṣya bhogānapī sudarlabhān | ciraṃjāti smaro bhūtvā brahma dṛṣṭvā sanātanaṃ || 21 || chaṃda mṛtyuhote divyakanyā śatānvitaḥ | kulakoṭiṃ sasamudbhṛtyanmayāti paramaṃ padaṃ || 22 || rājādhirāja vidyāyāḥ śrīmadaṣṭākṣarasya ca | sādhanāni na śavāṃte sayāvaktaṃ dvajarṣabhāḥ || 123 || śrīrāmānujñayā sarve yoginopi māharṣeyaḥ | tattacchāstreṣa vakṣyati sinyānyu vudhyādvijarṣabhā || 124 || suguptyamāpi yuṣmabhyamayau tatkathita dvijāḥ | rājādhirāja vidyāyā śrīmadaṣṭākṣarasya ca || 125 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasyedāsarathīsaṃtaṃtrevedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge kāpilataṃ tretrayaścatvāriṃśāṃdhyāyaḥ || p. 108a) śrībhagavānuvāca || suguptyamapi vakṣyāmi sādhanaṃ brahmanaṃdanāḥ | yacchatvāpi dvijā bhūdyau jīvanmuktussukhī bhavet || 1 || yosauvadārikārarāyedhamayutro mahātapāḥ | ṛṣinasiyaṇo yogī śāśvataḥ śaṃkarocyutaḥ || 2 || p. 108b) neraṇā sahitassarvalokānāṃ hitakāmyayā | sa eva viṃdhyadeśasyā janānā nāpi bhūtale || 3|| āvīrāsīn mahāyogī kṣetre śrīpuruṣottamo | muktido darśanādeva narāṇamatra sastaṃ tataṃ || 4 || nesa eva mathurāyā yāvadvārākāyābhabhūddhariḥ | muktidaḥ sarvamartthānāṃ bhūtale darśanādapi || 5 || naranārāyaṇīvidyā samastādha vibhedinī | āsmin taṃtre purā proktā sadyaḥ pratyayakāriṇī || 6 || purāya vadārikārarāyenathurāmathapivā | dvārakānagare vāpi kṣetre vā puruṣottame || 7 || ekameva pravakṣyāmi sādhana sarvasiddhidaṃ | etedyanyatamaṃ kṣotramāgatya niyatra vrataḥ || 8 || ācāryasannidhīkṛtya tadanujñā purassaraṃ | srātvā prātarviśuddhātmā nityaṃ saṃdhyāmupāsya ca || 9 || gāyatrīṃ vahuśī japtvā sahasra triṃśataṃ vā | nityahoma samāpyātha śrīmadaṣṭākṣī śubhāṃ || 10 || sahasra prajapaddhābhān śatādhikamathadarāt | vāsudeva mahāvidyā vaiṣṇavī ca śate japet || 11 || japet paṃcaśataṃ nityaṃ prasannakamalā manu | dvādaśāṇaṃ śriyaṃ vāpi rājarājeśvarīmatha || 12 || aṣṭāviṃśatidhā japtvā varma nārāyaṇātmakaṃ | paṃcaviṃśatidha nityaṃ japet paṃcāhamādarāt || 13 || bhagavaddharśnaṃ katvā bhagavanmaṃdire tataḥ | naranārāyaṇīvidyāṃ japedaṣṭottareśataṃ || 14 || utsarvaṃ pratyahaṃ kuryādbhavanmaṃdire tataḥ | ekabhaktāśano nityaṃ phalāśī vā haviṣyabhuk || 15 || itthayaṃ caṃḍibhaṃ kṛtvā prātaḥ ṣaṣṭhehni suvrataḥ | snātvā deśikayādāva prakṣālitalaṃ yovet || 16 || saṃdhyā samāpyavidhivanmitya homamataḥ paraṃ | ācārya sābherdhāvagni pratiṣṭhāpya saṃmāhitaṃ || 17 || kāpilājye samādāya gavyājya vāthaṃ nirmalaṃ | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā pūrvasāvitryājvalite nale || 18 || hutvātha dvādaśākṣarmaṃ tathaiva juhuyādvate | śriyaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ paścāt samāvāhya yata vrataḥ || 19 || upacārai samabhyarcyayaṃ vā śanmidhunaiṣṭha śubhauḥ | ekaikāmārhate katvā śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā || 20 || sahasre juhuyādājya śatādhika mataḥ paraṃ | vāsudevasya manunā vaiṣṇavyā ca ṣaḍarṇayā || 21 || āṣṭottaraśata davā pratyekaṃ jātaedasi | śrādaśārṇayā paścāt prasanna ramayāpi vā || 22 || p. 109a) triśataṃ juhuyādājyaṃ maṣṭāviṃśādhikaṃ tataḥ | bhagavadraśmi vidyābhidyaitamekaikaśo hunet || 23 || rājādhirāja manunopyaṣṭā viṃśatidhā ghṛtaṃ | hutvātha ca maṃtraiśca paṃcadhā huthātte || 24 || naranārāyaṇa mahāvidyayā ca tataḥ paraṃ | aṣṭottaraśata hutvā kṛtvā homaṃ japodibhiḥ || 25 || prāyaścittarathī huktāvṛtvā brahmarpaṇahutiṃ | pāvake praṇipatyātha svācārya caraṇadvaye || 26 || rakāṃte praṇipatyātha sāṣṭāṃga daṃḍavacchaciḥ | alekatyathānyāyaṃ kudralādyaissuvāsasā || 27 || āryaye dak'ye vittarāśiṃ tatpādakaṃje | **ṇaśi ca datvātha samarpya ca vasuṃdharī || 28 || mahālakṣmīdhiyā tasya yalpā api vibhūṣaṇaṃ | asānnidhyepi saṃkalpya sūkṣmaṃ vā sopi nirmalaṃ || 29 || dāsodāsamajāśvādīnapi svaguraveṣṭayet | aśaktaścāpyathācārya pādābjaṃ praṇipatya ca || 30 || yāvaccha samalaṃkāraṃ datvā tatkarṇayoḥ | śubhaṃ paridhānottarīyārtha vāso yumaṃ samarpya ca || 31 || śatāniṣkamita dravyaṃ dadyādeśikapādayoḥ | tadardhā vā tadhardhe vā vittaśādhyā vivarjitaḥ || 32 || tanpṛna dakṣiṇāṃ datvā siddhināṃ proti śāśvatī | kanatkanaka ciṃtākaṃ tāṭakakarakaṃtu vā || 33 || yathā śaktyātha vādudyāt tatpatnyai bhūṣaṇaṃ | śubhapratyāmrāpa suvarṇa vā vastrayuktaṃ samarpayet || 34 || prasaryakabhyo viprebhyo dadyācchaktyatha dakṣiṇāṃ | paṃcaviṃśati saravyākā atha paṃcaddaśāpivā || 35 || suvāsinyo dvijāgryāśca bhojanīyāstaḥ paraṃ | kṛtvā mahotsāvaṃ tatra svācāryānujñayā hareḥ || 36 || bhoktavyaṃ deśikānujñā purassaramataḥ paraṃ | itthavadarikāraroga mathurāyāmathāpi vā || 37 || dvārakānagare vāpi śūtre vā puruṣottame | ihākhyaṃ vrataṃ puṇyaṃ sadyaḥ pratyayakārakaṃ || 38 || dina tritayamadyesau sākṣāt svapnepi vā hariṃ | nareṇa sehitaṃ sākṣānnārāyaṇamajaṃ vibhaṃ || 39 || lakṣmīsahāya vasudhā nīlādevī samanvitāṃ | suṃdarī vallabhaṃ brahmarudra śakrādibhirvṛte || 40 || vinatātanayā rūḍhaṃ śaṃkhacakrādinihitaṃ | paśyatyaṃvana saṃdehastadārabhya jagatpateḥ || 41 || p. 109b) kalevare viśatyasya divyā bhagavataḥ kalā | aṇimodi guṇeśvasūve jāti samūtiḥ śubhā || 42 || dhanadhānyayutā lakṣmīracalāratnasaṃkalā | maharārogyamayūpyaṃ vaugaśvamenuttamaṃ || 43 || varddhate hararastasya saṃpadasyaḥyedayade | uputrapātrābhivṛddhiśca brahmajñānama caṃcalaṃ || 44 || sukrīlakṣmīḥ śarīresya viṃśatyaṃ tena saṃśayaḥ | vatsare vatsare tasya dattātreyodi yoginaḥ || 45 || sākṣāddaṣṭā bhaviṣyaṃti varadāsyurna saṃśayaḥ | ayaṃ dāśarathiḥ sākṣādbhāgavānacyuto vibhuḥ || 46 || śabdabrahmamayo viṣṇulakṣamīpatiradhvokṣajaḥ | anugrahyāyalīkānāṃ suvarṇamukharītaṭe || 47 || ṛṣibhidaivatā saṃghaiḥ prārthitaḥ sarvadhātṛbhiḥ | anaṃtaśayano yogo śeṣāḍāvaṃjanā cale || 48 || ānirāsījjagatkārtā jānakī sahitaḥ pusānutamena | vāyaputrādyā oṃ janācalanāyakaṃ || 49 || vekaṃṭherśāmitikhyāte sevaṃtagatāryāti | adyodhyānagarapīṭha tasyā bhūdaṃjanācale || 50 || śrīraṃgadhāma yatproktaṃ tatrāpi bhagavānasau | rāmodāśathisvāmīraṃganātha iti smṛtaḥ || 51 || tatrāpyayodhyājagaracakraṃ siṃhāsanaṃ śubhaṃ | tatra tiṣṭhati vidhviśoṇamosauragaṃnāyakaḥ || 52 || purame tadayodhyākhyaṃ daśenānmuktidāyakaṃ | dvitīyaṃ naimiṣārāyaṃ sadyo mukti phalaprade || 53 || tṛtīyaṃ śrānivāsāravyaṃ bhavavaṃdha vimocanaṃ | caturtharagadhāmāravya bhukrikṣetramudīrite || 54 || śrīnivāsabhicā vidyātiṣṭhatyakātrayīmayī | sarvapīṭhamayīsa vā vidyādharma tapomayī || 55 || śrīmadaṣṭārṇe vidyāṃte śrīninā sabhidhaṃ | manu yatra kutrāpiyo nityajapenniyatavrataḥ || 56 || sakīkaṭeṣvapi mṛto mṛtāyodhyāpure bhavet | śrīnivāsaṃ mahāvidyā kṣetreṣveteṣuyaḥ śuciḥ || 57 || prajapatyeka rātraṃ vā sa siddho bhavati dhruvaṃ | śrīnivāsa mahāvidyā sadyaḥ pratyayakāriṇī || 58 || sarvasīddhikarī jñeyā yātakauya vibhedinī | śrīnivāsa mahāvidyāmācāryavadanāṃvujāt || 59 || gṛhītvā prajapedyastka sa siddhādhi patirbhavat | śrīnivāsa mahāvidyā bhavavaṃdha vimocanī || 60 || āyurārogya jananī samastaiścayo siddhidā | śrīnivāsetiyo nāmamātraṃ vā pratyahaṃ smoret || 61 || tasyasyaḥ siddhayaḥ sarvā japahomaḥdibhirvinā | śrīnivāsābhirdha kṣetraṃ śrīnivāso jagatpatiḥ || 62 || p. 110a) śrīnivāsa mahāvidyā trayame tatsudurlabhaṃ | smaraṇācchre nivāsasya yatra kutrāpi saṃtataṃ || 63 || vimuktaḥ pāpa rāśibhyo vrahā paśyati tatparaṃ | arcanācchrī nivāsasyā tridinaṃ vā dvijottamāḥ || 64 || brahmarūdra maheṃdrādaurapyamatra sa pūjate | darśatācchrī nivāsasyā vimuktaḥ pāparāśibhiḥ || 65 || sākṣāt paśyati cakṣubhyamitmānaṃ brahmarūpiṇaṃ | śrīnivāsa mahāvidyā japataḥ pratyahitryaciḥ || 66 || ihāpyaidrīśriyaṃ bhuktvā parame dhāmni modate | asminnayodhyānagare naimiṣepi mahāvabhe || 67 || kṣetre śrīraṃgadhāmākhyeśeṣā śavapyasau dvijāḥ | rāmodāśarathiḥ śrīmānparabrahmamayo vibhuḥ || 68 || nārāyaṇe jagatsvāmī śrīvivāsābhivānvitaḥ | kṣetreṣveteṣṭa satataṃ sarvasiddhikarī śubhā || 69 || śrīnivāsa mahāvidyā japtavyā vaśyamiṣṭadā | ādau trayīmayī vījaṃ prāṇavākhyaṃ mahattaraṃ || 70 || vātaṃ vahni samārūḍhaṃ viṃdu vāmākṣi saṃyutaṃ | śriyo pitanmahāvījaṃ tadanatamuccaret || 71 || sadīghaṃ śivavījaṃ vavāhni viṃdu samānvataṃ | māyāvījamidaṃ yamvrāccaturthamatmathākṣaraṃ || 72 || virahīna śriyovījaṃ nivāsāpa hṛdanvitaṃ | trayodaśā videye vahi valī samānvita || 73 || sanmitraṃ mahārājñī samastaphaladāyinī | aṇimādi guṇeśvarya pradāyuṣya vivarddhanī || 74 || vidyāmetāṃ purāsīkṣadanaṃtavadanāvujāt | nārado bhagavāt prāpya brahmaputro mahātayā || 75 || japtvaṃ sarvajñatāṃ prāpya daivatairapi pūjitaḥ | kṣaṇimā dviguṇan prāpyate trailokya saṃcaratyasau || 76 || tasmādasyā ṛṣiryogo nāradau bhagavāna bhūt | āvitābhāva saṃvaṃdhā śrīdevyā jagatītiḥ || 77 || śrīnivāsa iti prokte sarāmosoḥ phameśvaraḥ | muktilamīnivāsyeyaṃ śrīnivāsaḥ parātparaḥ || 78 || khārājyaśrīti nivāsoye śrīnivāso jagatpati | mahālakṣmīnivāsauya śrīnivāsa iti smṛtaḥ || 79 || rājālakṣīnivāsoyaṃ śrīnivāsa itīritaḥ | śrīnivāsa mahāmaṃtraṃ trayī sāraṃ mahodayaṃ || 80 || yojayennityamekāgraḥ śrīnivāsassa ucyata | śrīnivāsāśrayatvena śrīnivāsodrirucyate || 81 p. 110b) kṣetredyeteṣu utriṣu śarīraṃ yaḥ parityajet | śrīnivāso mahāyogī sabhavet parame pade || 82 || śrīnivāsa mahāvedyāṃ yatra krunnaye vā japan | hāpi śrīnivāsaḥsyodaṃte mukti śrīyaṃ vrajet || 83 || śrīnivāsa mahāvidyā pratyakṣa phaladāyinī | goptavyā sarvakaladā prāṇai kaṃṭha gatairapi || 84 || śrīnivāsa mahāvidyāyetra kutrāpi vā japan | śrīnivāsasya labhate pūrṇanugrahamiṣṭadaṃ || 85 || ṛṣirasya mahāyogīnārado brahmanaṃdanaḥ | chaṃdo jāgatamityukte gāyatrametha vā smṛtaṃ || 86 || śrīnivāsastrijagatāṃ nāyakaḥ parameśvaraḥ | nārāyaṇo mahālakṣmīpatirdevata mucyate || 87 || śrīvījāṃ vijivityuktaṃ śaktirbhuvanamātṛkā | kījakaṃ kāmarājaṃ syādiṣṭāthai viniyujyate || 88 || ṣaḍaṃgaṃ praṇavopeta śriyādṛṣṭī yaktayā karyā | lakṣyāridi vījaivadvirāvṛtyā ṣaḍaṃgakaṃ || 89 || vāmāṃkārūḍha lakṣmīsahita marigadākhaḍgaśaṃkhakhajāṣvabhūlisovita. vivimalamaṇilasadraṣaṇaṃ yuprasanna | brahmeśāneṃdramukhyeḥ stuti padamaniśaṃ yogi hṛtyaṃ praniṣvavaṃ vaṃde lakṣmīnivāsa jagadabhayakare viśvavadhabhukudaṃ || 90 || śrīnivāsa mahāvidyaṃ dhyātvittha pratyahaṃ yet | puraścayoḥ karmāṇi nāsya saṃti mahāmanoḥ || 91 || siddhavidyāmīmā brahmavidaḥ prāhurmaharṣayaḥ | viniyoge pravakṣyāmi mṛtyudhaṃ brahmanaṃdanāḥ || 92 || vatṛṣṭhanyutamekṣetre sāvadhāna manāḥ śucī | dhṛtvā bhūrddhi gurorājāṃ prātaḥ srātvā samāhitaḥ || 93 || yavāhabhiyatāhārāḥ śrīmadaṣṭākṣasanuṃ | triśetādhika sāhasraṃ prajaptvā niyatavrataḥ || 94 || vāsudevamanuṃ paścādvaiṣṇuvaṃ ca ṣaḍakṣaraṃ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā maṃtraṃ śrīhṛdayābhidhaṃ || 95 || dvādaśārṇa śriyaṃ vāpi nityaṃ paṃcaśataṃ japet | rājarājeśvarī vidyāmaṣṭā viṃśātitadhā japet || 96 || paṃcaviśaṃtidhā nityaṃ japedvamotha vaiṣṇavaṃ | śrīnivāsamanuṃ rātrau sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ || 97 || japet paṃcadinaṃ kṛtvā vratame tatsupāvanaṃ | ṣaṣṭehni prātarutthāye prātaḥ srātvā samāhitaḥ || 98 || deśikaṃ sannidhā katya sahasraṃ triśatādhikaṃ | kāpilājyaṃ hunedagnau śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyayā || 99 || athavā śuddhagavyājyaṃ vāsudevena viṣṇunā | āṣṭāviṃśatidhā hatvā śrīmaṃtreṇa tataḥ paraṃ || 100 || hatvā paṃcaśātaṃ vahau rājarājākhya vidyayā | aṣṭāviṃśatidhā hatvā varma vidyābhirapyatha || 101 || p. 111a) paṃcadhā hayādvahnau śrīnivāsasyā vidyayā | triśataṃ juhuyādātyāṃ yādibhiratho hunet || 102 || brahmārpaṇaśatiṃ kṛtvā prajñipatya ca pāvake | deśikāṃghri yugaṃ paścāt sāṣṭaṃgi daṃḍavannamet || 103 || alaṃkāreralaṃ kṛtya varasobhiśca tataḥ paraṃ | pradadyānniṣka sāhasrīmācāryaṃ caraṇadvaye || 104 || niṣkāṇaṃ triśate vā pittaviṣkamathāpi vā | tadardha vā tadardha vā vittaśāṭhya vivārjitaḥ || 105 || ācāryapatnyai vastrāṇi hemālaṃkaraṇadikī | datvā paṃcaśābhya vrāhāṇaśca nagasanīḥ || 106 || nyaibhakṣyeśvanokale dakṣiṇāṃbhiṇabhiścato | yaṣet bhūṃjati gurubhukrā aśeṣa vaṃdhabhiranvitaḥ || 107 || deśikasya mukhābhojādāśiṣaḥ prāpya siddhidāḥ | niśitasmin dine khaprebharatādibhiranvitaṃ || 108 || śrīnivāsāṃ mahātmānaṃ jānākīsahitaṃvitu | nārāyaṇa jagannāthamāṃjaneyābhirhata || 109 || avaśyamene vrahośa śakrādyaurapi pūjitaṃ | paśyatyeva svacakṣarbhyārbhyo saprasannamukhāṃvuvajaṃ || 110 || tadāabhya hāriṃ māsi māsi svapre jagatpatiṃ | jānakī ramaṇaṃ sākṣāt paśyasvīlakādaṃ || 111 || jaḍopi maṃdabhāgyosau tadāraya dine dine | bhūtvā pāraṃgataḥ sarvavidyānāmadadhīrapi || 112 || mahākāvihāvāgmī bhūtvādhiṣaṇasabhibhaḥ | rājamaheṃdrābhyāṃ sa sudṛśī śriyamukṣayaṃ || 113 || dhanadhānyayu śuvrāta muktā ratnādi saṃkulāṃ | saṃprāpyāṣṭa gaṇaiśvarya māyurāroyamuttamaṃ || 114 || yogamaṣṭāṃgasahitaṃ pūrvajanmasmṛti śubhrāṃ | dṛṣṭā nārāyaṇātmāniṃ svayameva svacakṣuṣā || 115 || kulasāhasamarūtyanimagnaṃ nirayedyāpi | divyabhogayuto divyakanyāśat samanvitaḥ || 116 || kaṃdarpa śatasaṃkāśo bhūtvā divyavayudharaḥ | modate paramedhāmni sannidhā viṃdirāyute || 117 || śrīnivāsa vratamidaṃ kṣetre dyeteṣu yāvanaṃ | ekasminmapi vā kṣetreyaḥ karoti jiteṃdriyaḥ || 118 || taṃ sākṣājjānakīlakṣmīranvahaṃ yāti putravat | vinīr'ṇaṃ janeyādyāḥ suhṛtva prāpnuvaṃtyapi || 119 || p. 111b) citāmayārādi ratnāni prayacchaṃti digīśvarā | mānayaṃti vaśiṣṭādyāstaṃbhaktau jānakīpatau || 120 || nāradādyā mahābhāgā brahmayuvrāstayasvinaḥ | tasyā bhīṣṭaphalaṃ nityaṃ prayacchaṃti na saṃśayaḥ || 121 || godāvarī bhīmarathī kṛṣṭhaveṇa ca narmadā | sarasvātī ca yamunākāverīsaritīvarā || 122 || jāhnavī caṃdrabhāgā ca gaṃḍakī ca mahānadī | āsāmanyatamasthāne yatra kutrapivā śuciḥ || 123 || śrīnivāsa vratamidaṃ yaḥ karoti vidhānataḥ | samadhāvī mahāvāmmovidyābhirdhiṣaṇaprabhaḥ || 124 || dhanasamolakṣamyā kāṃtyā kaṃdarpatyā sannibhaḥ | dīrghamāyuṣya māsādya yogaṃ cāṣṭāṃgayutaṃ || 125 || ekena janmanauvāsau yogināmapi durlabhā | parāṃ gatimavāpnoti punarāvṛtti varjitāṃ || 126 || yena kenāpyuyāyena deśikānu japādvijāḥ | puraścayā sahasraṃ vā puraścaryā śataṃ tu vā || 127 || puraścaryā dvādaśavaṃ puraścayoṣṭaka tu vā | puraścaryā triyaṃ vāpi kṛtvā saṃpūrṇa dakṣiṇa || 128 || bhagavaddarśanārthāya satataṃ yalavānbhavet | saṃpūrṇa dakṣiṇā yuktau dvadyānmadhyamadākṣiṇaṃ || 129 || tatrāpya śakra ācaryepādādhama dākṣiṇāṃ | vitaśāṭhyaṃ parityajye pradadyādiṣṭasiddhaye || 130 || pauraśvaraṇivaṃ karma vidhāmena vivarjitithaḥ | karoti vratī tasya hānireva prajāyate || 131 || dakṣiṇa rahitaṃ karma puraścaryāṃbhidhaṃ śubhaṃ | sahasraśepi kṛtvāso na siddhiṃ labhate kvacit || 132 || vijñaśāṭhyaṃ parityatya bhikṣatvapi mahītale | deśikāṃghri yuge datvā dākṣiṇaṃ śastracoditāṃ || 133 || puraścaryāṃ vināpīha vidyā siddhisuṃ viṃdati | anekābhāgya saṃpattirbhavet taya pade pade || 134 || koṭī sāhasrasakhyākamapi datvā mahaddhanaṃ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvakaikarpa nirato bhavet || 135 || siddhātyeva mahadbhāgyaṃ sārvasaubhatvamakṣayaṃ | siddhyatyasya mahāvidyā devatvamapi sīddhyati || 136 || brahmatādātmyase siddhirapi puṇya sahasrakaiḥ | na siddhyatyeva saṃpūrṇa kraubhistuvā || 137 || deśikājñā manurlabdhya tatpadīvujākikaraḥ | tamevaṃ nityamabhyarcya brahmatādātmyasiddhibhāk || 138 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyādeśikājñāpurassarīṃ | upāsya pratyahaṃ śraddho brahmatādātmya siddhibhāk || 139 || sarvavidyāmayīkīdyāṃ śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣaro | yathāśaktyapyanu smṛtya deśikānujñayānvahaṃ || 140 || p. 112a) ṣadagauśvaryasahito brahmatādātmya siddhibhāk | brahmavidyā manusmṛtya śrīśrīśadvādaśākṣari || 141 || brāhmekāle yathāśatrsa vrahātādālya siddhibhāk | rājarājeśvarīdyāmavaśyaṃ pratyahaṃ śuciḥ || 142 || ācāryānujñayāṃ smṛtvāhmatmadālmami | siddhibhāk brahmatādātmya saṃsiddhi hetu bhūtāni bhūtale || 143 || paṃcevīktāni manimirbrahmavidbhiḥ purātanaiḥ | anyāpi mahāvidyā ratnāni jagatītalai || 144 || devatvādi pradānyeva punarāvattaṃkāni hi | śrīmadaṣṭārṇavidyāyādotevaśameśvaraḥ || 145 || śrīyaḥ paṃcadaśārṇayā dātāpi harirucyate | rājarājamavidyā pradātāpi maheśvaraḥ || 146 || sarvajña ukto lokeṣu maharṣirbrahmavittamaiḥ | brahmavidyā pradātāpi sākṣānnārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 147 || nārāyaṇātmakā ete deśikā bhūsarottamā | samastavidyā sāmrājñī brahmavidheti kathyate || 148 || tato vīvā sāmrājñī śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣrī | tatepi śrīmadaṣṭāro sāmrājñī sarve saddhidaḥ || 149 || rājarājamahāvidyā tatopi ca mahattarā | ekāpyatra mahāvidyā labhyate yanmukhāṃvujāt || 150 || taṃdośikottamaṃ prājñā āhurnārāyaṇātmake | tatpadardvaṃdva pūjaiva brahmatādāsya siddhidā || 151 || vidyādvitaṃ yamapyatra vidyā traya mathāpi vā | labhyate hi mukhāṃ bhāṃjādyasya viprasya sādhakaiḥ || 152 || tasyācāryasya kaikaryakovāvarṇapi tu kṣamaḥ | vidyā catuṣṭayaṃ yasya vadanāllamyate bhuvi || 153 || brahmaviṣṇu maheśādyā api devāmaharṣayaḥ | tatpadadvaṃdvaśaścaṣī na hi carṇapituṃ kṣamāḥ || 154 || yasyasti devatā vuddhirdośike bhagavanmaye | bhāṣāracita maṃtropi tasya siddho bhavatyalaṃ || 155 || śrīnivāsādikā maṃtrāṃ koṭikoṭi guṇetarāḥ | yeṣāsyaraṇataḥ sidhyaṃtyukhilā api siddhayaḥ || 156 || śrīnivāsa mahāvidyātra kutrāpi sādhakaiḥ | deśikānujñayā japtyā sadyaḥ pratyayakāriṇī || 157 || śrīnivāsa mahāvidyāmakāmapi mahītale | ācāryānujñayā nityaṃ japtvā niyatamānasaḥ || 158 || sasiddhiṃprāpya mahatī paśyatyeva śriyaḥ patiṃ | satyaṃ vacmi hitavacmi sāraṃvacmi punaḥ punaḥ || 159 || ācābhyaṃ caraṇadvaṃmavaśyaṃ sevyamanvahaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭakṣarīvidyā japyā sakalasiddhidā || 160 || 112b) prajaptavyā tato vidyā śriyaḥ paṃcadaśākṣarī | smartavyā pratyahī vidyā rājarājeśvarī śubhā || 161 || catuṣṭayāmidaṃ muktilakṣmīsādhanamīritaṃ | anyadāyāsa phaladamuktaṃ sarvaṃ maharṣibhiḥ || 162 || satyame tatparabrahmā tādātmya phaladāyakaṃ | devatvādi mahāsiddhikasme tataccatuṣṭayaṃ || 163 || ayaṃ dāśarathī rāmo bhagavān parameśvaraḥ | nārāyaṇe jagatkatto sarptānaṃda cidātmakaḥ || 164 || etatkaiṃkarya sidhyarthaṃ nityadarśanaṃ siddhaye | sādhanāni mayoktāni catvāri jagatītale || 165 || vicārya sakāanvedan vicārya ca punaḥ punaḥ | ācāryacaraṇadvaṃse vā daṣṭāditaḥ parā || 166 || dvitīyā brahmavidyātha śrīmadaṣṭākṣarī tataḥ | śriyaḥ paṃcadaśārṇatha rājarājeśvarī śubhā || 167 || anāyāse sakala mahāsiddhiyakaṃ dṛṣṭe mata | mayā pūrvaṃ mukarektima sādhanapaṃcakaṃ || 168 || ekapyatra phaladaṃ makti śrīvījamīritaṃ | mukti śrītavaḥ pacayena nityamuyattasāḥ || 169 || nārāyaṇaṃ vijānī dhurtanarākṛtimacyu | ityuktka bhagavānyogī kapilaḥ kardamātmajaḥ || 170 || śrīrāmānujñayā tatra svāśramaṃ prapayau vibhuḥ | śratvai tatkāpilaṃ śāstraṃ brahmaputrostapodhanāḥ || 171 || brahmaṇā sahitāṃ rāmamāṣṭadya jagatīpatiṃ | sarvasaṃśayanirmuktassatyaloka mathogatāḥ || 172 || śiṣṭa vāmadevādyāgunayaḥ śaṃsitavratāḥ | śruktvā sakalavedātasaraṃ śāstramanuttamaṃ || 173 || hṛṣṭā pramuditā janmukhāśramaṃ rāma pūjitāḥ | śrīdakṣiṇārtiruvāca || rājarājeśvarī vidyāmāhātmyamadynāśanaṃ || 174 || śrutvā kapilavakrābjādvaśiṣṭādyā maharṣayaḥ | sanatkumāra pramukhā yoginaścathata vratāḥ || 175 || bhagavaṃtaṃ samārādhya tatkapālaccavainavāḥ dṛṣā | sākṣajjagannāthaṃ jīvanmuktāstato bhavan || 176 || rājamahātavidyā māhāsmyamadyanāśanaṃ | kiṃcidukta māyā tubhyaṃ deviparvaja kanyake || 175 || iti śrīmanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubāgyavidyodayeśarājavidyāmāhāmye catuścatvāriṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 112b) śrīdakṣiṇamūrtiruvāca || ayodhyānagare pūrvasākṣālārāmaṇe vibhuḥ | rāmodāśarāthi bhūtvā kośatva śālyāgarbhasavaḥ || 1 || p. 113a) kaṃdarpāyuta saṃkāśotukī sahitonyahaṃ | āṃjaneyādibhirnityaṃ sevito bharatāribhiḥ || 2 || brahmarṣibhirvaśiṣyadyaiḥ sumaṃtrāccaṣṭamaṃtribhiḥ | sevitaḥ satataṃ sākṣāviṣṭhurmānuṣa rūpadhṛk || 3 || iṣṭānāṃ nigrahaṃ kakaṃniṣṭānī paripālabhaṃ | umādi deśa sakalāndharmān khilasiddhidān || 4 || brahmajñāna mahadvīja śāstraṃ vedāṃta saṃgraha | dāśarathīyādavyaṃ kathayānā sa bhūpatiḥ || 5 || atra prādhānyataḥ proktā gāyaryādau sanātanī | brahmavidyā tataḥ proktā śrīśrīśadvāśākṣarī || 6 || śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā sarahasyā sanātanī | uktātha vadradhā muktihetukī sarvasiddhidā || 7 || saiva vedeṣṭu śāstreṣu purāṇeṣyāgameṣvapi | mukti sāmrājya kuvamālā hetukī nā parā smṛtā || 8 || śrīdvādaśarṇa vidyātha prokto prādhānyataḥ priye | prānnalakṣmīvidyātha kathitā sarvasiddhidā || 9 || parāṃ nārāyaṇīvidyā prādhānyebhatatheritā | śrīdevyā atha saṃprokta vidyā paṃcadaśākṣarī || 10 || bhūyopi kathitā rājyalakṣmīsyakala siddhi | rājarājeśvarīvidyā tato vahuśa īritā || 11 || anyā api mahāvidyāstatresmin samudīritāḥ | aṣṭākṣrāṃga bhūtatvātran māhātmyamadyāpahaṃ || 12 || taṃtre dāśarathīyesmin kiṃcideva samīritaṃ | dattātreyo mahāyogī sākṣādbhagavadaṃśajaḥ || 13 || śrutvai tatparamaṃ taṃtraṃ saṃhitāṃ śrutisaṃmitāṃ | anugrahāya jagatāṃ cakāra jagatīpatiḥ || 14 || sanakumāro bhagavān sarvajñastapasāṃnidhiḥ | cakāra sumahatratnaṃ svanāmnā sarvāsiddhidaṃ || 15 || nārāyaṇāṃśajaḥ sākṣādraṃgukā tanayo vibhuḥ | brahmavidyā vilāsāravyaṃ taṃtraṃ vedāṃtasāmmitaṃ || 16 || cakāra sumamahacchāstraṃ sarvaloko yakārakaṃ | brahmaputro mahyatejā vaśiṣṭā ruṃdhatīpatiḥ || 17 || ṛṣibhyaḥ kathayāmāsaśāstraṃ vedārtha saṃgrahaṃ | dvauyānātmajaḥ sākṣācchaṃkarāṃśa samudbhavaḥ || 18 || sārasvatābhidhaṃ taṃtra kathayāsāsa sādare | mūlaṃ dāśarathīyākhyaṃ śāstraṃ vedāṃta saṃgrahaṃ || 19 || saṃhitā paṃcakaṃ paśrīdṛṣibhi samudīriti | ajanātanayaḥ paścāt kiṃkaro jānakīpateḥ || 20 || saṃhitā kathayāmāsa munibhya śrutisaṃmitī | chaṃdo mayotha bhagavān vinatā tayo vibhuḥ || 21 || upādideśa yogibhyaḥ śāstraṃ guhyamapīṣṭade | sarveṣāmapi śāstrārṇāmūlaśāstramidaṃ paraṃ || 22 || p. 113b) asmintaṃtre yadyadaktaṃ tatadveda samaṃ smṛtaṃ | nāviśvāsotra kartavyo muktilakṣmīmabhīṣṇatā || 23 || ācāryacaraṇadvaṃdvamavaśyaṃ sevyamanvahaṃ | śrīmadaṣṭākṣarīvidyā japyā śuddhaiva siddhidā || 24 || śrīdakṣiṇābhūtistavācaḥ idaṃ guhyatamaṃ śāstraṃ | vedavedāṃtasammitaṃ purā nārāyaṇe noktaṃ janakāya mahātmane || 25 || atha nārāyaṇa sākṣājjānakīpatirīśvaraḥ | vaśiṣṭādi mahaṣīṇā sannidyauṣṭachotā mama || 26 || kathayāmāsa bhagavān śāstraṃ guhyataraṃ śubhaṃ | tasyāṃ śenātīrṇesmi rudro mṛtyuṃjayaḥ śivaḥ || 27 || śrīdevyaṃ śasamadbhatātvaṃ devi girikanyake | mama śrīrāmacaṃdrasya yaḥ karotibhidībhuvi || 28 || saraurave mahāghoreva satyā caṃdratīrakaṃ | rāma eva parabrahmamudro viṣṇuḥ prajāpaktiḥ || 29 || sākṣānnārāyāṇinaṃto vāmanī narakekṣarīta | raktame tatparamaṃ taṃtre guhyataraṃ śubhaṃ || 30 || śrāvyamācārya vaktrābjācchiṣyeṇa niyatātmanā | śrutvā guhyatamaṃ śāstramidaṃ dāśarathīritaṃ || 31 || deśikaṃ pūjayedarthairvastrairābharaṇirapi | deśikaṃ śastrivaktārama saṃpūjya vimūḍhadhīḥ || 32 || kriyāhānimavāpnoti kāryasiddhi na viṃdatiyaḥ | pūjayati vaktāraṃ śāstrasyā mahāmanāḥ || 33 || śāśvataṃ padamāpnoti punarāvṛtti varjitaṃ kuṃḍaṃ ca | vṛddhiṃ na dhānyavṛddhiṃ sau bhāgyavṛddhiṃ ca śubhāni nitya || 34 || avāpya śāstraśravaṇena paścāt paraṃ padaṃ yātiramādhivāsaṃ | ṛṣyaśṛṃga uvācā ityuktaṃ girijādevyai śivena paramātmanā || 35 || citkalā manumāhāsyamārabhyauta ihasyaka | pūrvaḥ nārāyaṇenoktamuttaraṃ śaṃkareritaṃ || 36 || taṃtraṃ dāśarathīyākhyaṃ vedasārārthasaṃgrahaṃ | atraikamapi vādhyāyamarthajñāna puraḥsaraṃ || 37 || paṭhedyaḥ śūṇayādvāpi vimuktaḥ pāparāśibhiḥ | prayāti paramaṃdhāma sanātanamunuttamaṃ || 38 || ṛṣyaśṛṃga mukhāṃbhojācchrutvai tatparamarṣayaḥ | matvātmānaṃ paraṃbrahma rāmaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ vibhuṃ || 39 || ṛṣyaśṛṃgaṃ samābhāṣya jñātvātvā dharmarahasyakaṃ | kṛtakṛtyāstato jagmuḥkhā śrīmānmuditānanāḥ || 40 || p. 114a) idataṃtra mahahatyaṃ tāraka brahmarūpiṇā | vaidaśāsarthasaṃgrahe jānakīpātinā proktaṃ jagadānuṃhetaka || 41 || iti śrīmadanuttarabrahmatatvarahasye dāśarathīye taṃtre vedasārārthasaṃgrahe uttarabhāge saubhāgyavidhodaye rājavidyāmāhātmyeśāstrarahasyakathanaṃnāma paṃcacatvārīṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 114a) iṃdirāsametāya śrīnārāyaṇāya namaḥ śrī rāmaḥ śrīḥ rāma śrīvīdvarāsaṃdalī sukudharājat padāṃbhoruho yasyā saccivudhayatitā harinīdhiḥ śrīratnāratnasuṃdaryapi mātākṛmeriśvajanmadharaṇīnāmāpi vaṃśīdharo bhāradvāja kulośva vedayatnaṃ yato ya nāmāyapi ca || 1 || śrīdevīkamalā triśaktiti kamalā śrīrājyalakṣmīvṛto bhūnīlā vimalādiśakrinigama brahmadisaṃsevitaḥ aṃtarjyotirayaṃ sadā raghupatiḥ śrīsuṃdarīvallabhaḥ sūyāḥ śaraṇaguruḥ tenedamullāsitaṃ || 2 || śrīmahādaśarather mukhāṃvujagaladvaṇe sudhālī mamaṃ tailapyāli pito lilekhanikhelaṃ taṃtraṃ rahasyaṃ hi yaḥ tasmai śrīraghunaṃdanodharaṇijāyug rājarājeśvarīmaṃtrātmābhabhavata kipārdranayano vaṃśīdharaṃ yātvahaṃ || 3 || śrīdevīharicaraṇai kaniṣṭhabhaktau śrīcakrārcanadṛḍhavuddhi sadvilāsedeyaṃno haṭhavati mātṛjāravad vai prāṇāṃtaṃ kuṭilamatāvidaṃkate || 4 || śakeṃ guhaśvabhūyaunmite śrāveṇamāsyadra kṛṣṇe cakṣetithau ṣaṣīkāyāṃ guṇai vedasāraṃ raghūttaṃ sa taṃtraṃ lilikhehaṃ vaṃśīdharaḥ śrīśatuṣṭyai || 5 || ########### END OF FILE #######